plillliiiiplilniiiili^i;^^ 



UBRAR^ 



CONGRESS 




; 







TTJOM A r>RAWXN"G BY TH HAMi.1. AFTER THZ ORIGINAL PIcrtTRE AT S' WALO 



This work is issued in an edition limited to 

three hundred copies on deckle-edge 

paper, and thirty-five copies 

on Japan paper 



JACQUES CARTIER 



A MEMOIR OF 

JACQUES CARTIER 



SIEUR DE LIMOILOU 



HIS VOYAGES TO THE ST. LAWRENCE 

A BIBLIOGRAPHY AND A FACSIMILE OF 

THE MANUSCRIPT OF I 534 

WITH ANNOTATIONS, 

ETC. 



BY 



JAMES PHINNEY BAXTER, A. M., Litt. D. 

AUTHOR OF SIR FERDINANDO GORGES AND HIS PROVINCE 

OF MAINE ; THE PIONEERS OF NEW FRANCE IN 

NEW ENGLAND ; THE BRITISH INVASION 

FROM THE NORTH, ETC. 



NEW YORK 

DODD, MEAD & COMPANY 

1906 



LIBRARY of CONGRESS 
Two Cooies Becelwd 

APh 19 1906 

CopyrluM Entry 




Copyright, 1906, by 
DoDD, Mead & Company 



THE DEVINNZ PRESS 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PREFACE 1 

MEMOIR 7 

VOYAGE OF 1534 73 

VOYAGE OF 1535-6 121 

TO THE KING 125 

CARTIER'S VOCABULARY OF THE LANGUAGE OF 

THE NATIVES OF CANADA 210 

VOYAGE OF 1540 217 

VOYAGE OF ROBERVAL, 1542 233 

COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE, PILOT OF ROBERVAL 243 

FACSIMILE OF MANUSCRIPT OF CARTIER'S FIRST 

VOYAGE 261 

COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 297 

GENEALOGY OF CARTIER'S FAMILY . . Fac,r,g pag, 392 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 393 

ITINERARY OF CARTIER'S VOYAGES . . . .419 

ANALYTICAL INDEX 427 



ILLUSTRATIONS 



Portrait of Cartier, from original in the Hotel de Ville, St. 

The inanor-house at Limoilou .... 

Landing in l 534 

Plan of Hochelaga ..... 

Chart of Cantino, i 502 .... 

Chart of Riccardiana, 1534-40 

Chart of La Cosa, 1500 .... 

Chart of Portuguese, 1504 .... 

Chart of Reinel, 1505 .... 

Chart of Waldseemiiller, 1507, showing America 

Chart of Ruysch, I 508 .... 

Chart of Maggiolo, 1527 

Chart of Ribeiro, 1529 

Chart of Desliens, I 541 .... 

Facsimile of page of Manuscript No. 5589 

Arrival at Stadacone, 1535 . 

Conference at Stadacone, 1536 

Coast of Labrador ..... 

Coast of Newfoundland .... 

Coast of Cape Breton ..... 

The St. Lawrence, Saguenay, and Anticosti 

Anticosti and entrance to the St. Lawrence 

Coast of Maine ..... 

Facsimile of list of Cartier's crew 

La Nouova Francia ..... 

Chart of Cartier's routes, 1534, 1535, and 1536 



lalo Frontispiece 


Fac big page 


10 


<t 


22 


€( 


32" 




60 




61 




62 




63 




64 




65 




66 




67 




68 




69 


it 


.36 


Facing page 


146 


(< 


'74 




246 




248 




249 




253 




256 




258 


• 311 


-3>4 


Facing page 


320 


tc 


426 



IX 



PREFACE 

IT is to be ever regretted that so much concerning 
Jacques Cartier and his work has perished. Of 
his first voyage of discovery EngHsh readers pos- 
sessed for nearly three centuries only a translation 
from the Italian Ramusio's work of 1556, made by 
Jean Florio. This English translation was printed 
in London in 1580. Sixty-four years passed after this 
famous voyage before Cartier's own countrymen 
could read an account of it in their own tongue; 
then, in 1598, appeared the edition of Raphael du 
Petit Val. In 1600 appeared Hakluyt's account of 
the voyage, which was subsequently reprinted by 
Pinkerton and Churchill in their collection of voy- 
ages, and this is the version heretofore known to 
English readers. Lescarbot, in his " Histoire de la 
Nouvelle France," Paris, 161 2, gives a relation of 
Cartier's voyages mingled with those of Champlain, 
and this is the account best known to Frenchmen. 

In 1867 an important discovery was made in the 
Bibliotheque Imperiale, Paris, of an ancient manu- 
script which proved to be a relation of Cartier's first 
voyage, differing considerably from the other ver- 
sions, and bearing evidence of being the original 
account as related by the great discoverer himself. 
This was printed literatim the same year by MM. 
Michelant and Rame, and denominated the " Rela- 



PREFACE 

tion Originale du Voyage de Jacques Cartier au 
Canada, en i 534." 

My interest in French history, and especially in 
that part of it relating to the North American con- 
tinent, having led me to a particular study of the 
several accounts of Cartier's voyage of 1534, I was 
convinced that an English translation of the " Rela- 
tion Originale" should be made, and that the work 
might be made as accurate as possible, I procured, 
through the kind offices of Mr. Henry Vignaud, 
our assistant secretary of legation at Paris, a photo- 
graphic copy of the original manuscript. The age 
of this precious document cannot be questioned. It 
is unmistakably an excellent example of the peculiar 
handwriting of the early part of the sixteenth cen- 
tury, and although I wholly differ with some en- 
thusiastic writers, who, on the dawn of its discovery, 
hailed it as the veritable production of Cartier's pen, I 
do not doubt that it is his own account of the voy- 
age, in part if not in whole. The marks of his per- 
sonality are frequently visible in the text ; at one time 
in the use of the personal pronoun ; at another, in a 
modest attempt to avoid obtrusiveness ; and at all 
times in the use of sea terms familiar among Ma- 
louin seamen, which at least show it to be a personal 
narrative. Note the use of the pronoun : " I named 
this island Sainct Katherine" ; " I consider" ; " I did 
not see a cart-load of earth"; "I landed in inany 
places"; etc. Mentioning the naming of a harbor, 
"It was named the haven Jacques Cartier." Is not 
this the natural expression of a modest man, who did 
not care to make himself conspicuous? Had it been 
written by one of Cartier's men, would he have dis- 

2 



PREFACE 

missed the matter so summarily ? Would he not 
have added that it was so named in honor ot the 
captain ? 

After translating the "Relation Originale " of 
I 534, it seemed to me best to translate the second and 
most important of Cartier's voyages. 

In 1545 the account of Cartier's second voyage 
was published in Paris, under the title ot the " Bref 
Recit," and in 1556 it was translated into Italian and 
published at Venice by Ramusio in his " Navigationi 
et Viaggi." 

In I 580 it was published in London in connection 
with the first voyage, in a translation from Ramusio 
by Jean Florio, as already mentioned, and also, in 
1600, by Hakluyt. As in the case of the first voy- 
age, English readers have derived their knowledge 
of the second from Hakluyt. 

Of the "Bref Recit," published in 1545, during 
Cartier's life, but a single copy is known to be in 
existence. This copy is in the British Museum, and 
a reprint of it in French was made at Paris in 1863 
by the Librairie Tross under the editorship ot M. 
d'Avezac. 

Of this second voyage there exist three contem- 
porary manuscripts in the Bibliotheque Nationale, 
numbered 5589, 5644, and 5653, which vary but 
slightly from one another, of which that num- 
bered 5653 was probably used by the ancient 
editor of the " Bref Recit." A comparison of these 
manuscripts with the " Bref Recit," besides dis- 
crepancies in spelling, which we might expect in 
copies made at a time when literal accuracy was 
deemed less important than now, reveals numerous 

3 



PREFACE 

curious errors and omissions. Not only are many 
words which appear in the manuscripts found 
wanting in the printed copy, but words have been 
added by the editor, and, most surprising of all, two 
entire chapters, the eleventh and twelfth, have been 
wholly dropped out. Finding the " Bref Recit." so 
inadequate for my purpose, I thought best to trans- 
late one of the three manuscripts, and selected that 
numbered 5589, which in some respects I prefer to 
either of the others, and this I have translated and 
present to the reader in this volume. 

The fragment of the account of the third voyage 
I have taken from Hakluyt, it being the only version 
known. The loss of that portion relating to Cartier's 
experiences during the winter of 1541-2 will ever 
be keenly regretted by historical students. 

As a number of documents of historic value 
relating to the subject have recently come to light, 
but lie perdu to English readers in the ancient 
French, it seemed necessary to translate them into 
English. This, in order to make my work more 
complete, I have done, and have added them to 
the voyages, under the head of " Collateral Docu- 
ments." That we have any of this interesting 
material relating to the early French history of 
Canada is a matter of congratulation, when we con- 
sider the vicissitudes to which the archives of France 
have been subjected. No longer ago than 181 5, an 
official, desiring a room for his secretary, cleared 
out from their resting-place a vast collection of such 
material and sent it to " Les epicieres de Versailles",' 
and a successor, some years later, adopted this man's 

' Le Moniteur, quoted by Harrisse. 
4 



PREFACE 

criminal example and sold entire files by weight for 
his private gain. It seems strange that the voyages 
of Cartier have been translated only into Italian and 
English. I was not aware of this until I began 
to prepare a bibliography ot the literature relating 
to them, but I found, upon application to the princi- 
pal libraries of Russia, Sweden, Germany, Holland, 
and Spain, that they possessed only French versions. 
In the course ot my work the necessity of copious 
annotations became evident to me. Cartier every- 
where speaks of the tauna and flora of the country 
he had discovered, and notes differences in the tribes 
he encountered, both in appearance and language. 
A study, therefore, ot the animal and plant life, as 
well as of the ethnological and lingual peculiari- 
ties of the savage peoples, who are known to have 
inhabited Canada in Cartier's time, became necessary, 
and especially a study of the cartography of the 
region covered by Cartier's two voyages. There 
has been much controversy over the route followed 
by Cartier in these v^oyages, and many attempts 
have been made to identify the places visited by 
him. The most important work on this subject is 
that of W. F. Ganong of Smith College, whose 
cartographical studies of the regions visited by 
Cartier cannot be too highly praised, and that of 
Bishop Howley on Cartier's route through the Gulf 
of St. Lawrence and adjacent waters. While my 
work in this regard has been independent of these 
eminent authorities, being based on both carto- 
graphical and local study, I am happy to find myself 
in agreement with them in so many particulars. To 
both I am under obligations, especially to Mr. 



PREFACE 

Ganong, who has shown a student's interest in my 
work. 

In my study of Cartier's route, I am under 
very great obligation to Mr. W. T. Tidmarsh of 
Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island, whose expert 
knowledge and painstaking efforts in the solution of 
difficult problems have been invaluable to me. 

I have also to acknowledge favors from Mr. 
Frank M. Chapman of the American Museum of 
Natural History, New York ; Mr. Walter Dean of 
the Museum of Natural History, Cambridge ; Mr. 
Henry Vignaud of the American legation, Paris, 
and Judge D. W. Prowse of Newfoundland, who 
have given me valuable information. Above all, 
am I indebted to Mr, Edward Denham for an index 
to my work. 

6i Deering Street, 
Portland, Maine, 
1905. 



MEMOIR OF 
JACQUES CARTIER 



MEMOIR OF 
JACQUES CARTIER 

THE early history of Canada, which, from what 
has been preserved, we know to have been 
full of romantic interest, has been strangely 
neglected by the French, who do not seem to have 
regarded the discoveries and adventures of their brave 
countrymen, who so nobly strove to secure a mag- 
nificent domain for their fatherland, as of sufficient 
importance to demand particular consideration. This 
neglect has been observed and animadverted upon by 
recent French writers, especially by M. d'Avezac, 
who, reflecting upon the discoveries of Jacques Car- 
tier in the ever-memorable voyages which he made 
to the St. Lawrence early in the sixteenth century, 
complains that the first voyage of the Breton discov- 
erer has only been preserved to Frenchmen through 
a translation from an alien tongue. 

The history of Cartier's native town is most pic- 
turesque. It dates its beginning in 507, when a pious 
pilgrim by the name of Aaron, with a few enthusi- 
astic disciples, took up his residence upon the rock 
which was subsequently called Roche d' Aaron, and 
upon this rock founded the future noted seaport. 
Twenty-one years later the Bishop of Castle Gwent, 
who had earned by his piety the title of St. Malo, at 
the head of a little band of Welsh pilgrims sought 
refuge with Aaron's people, from whom he received 
a hospitable welcome. For him the settlement was 

9 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

subsequently named. This is the tradition of the 
beginning of the town.^ From the first the colonists 
sought their living in the sea ; hence they became 
the most skilful of seamen. In an age which fostered 
strife and pillage the corsairs of St. Malo won fame 
for their daring and hardihood, and, later, for their 
skill and enterprise in exploring distant seas. Such 
a community might logically be expected to give to 
the world a great navigator like Jacques Cartier, and, 
at the same time, to neglect the preservation of those 
interesting details of his life which one more devoted 
to letters might treasure. 

It is unfortunate, however, that so little of Jacques 
Cartier's life has come down to us. Ransack as we 
may the literature of discovery, the archives of his 
native land, the records of St. Malo, where we might 
reasonably hope to find much concerning him, since 
it has the honor of being the place of his nativity and 
subsequent abode, and we find only the merest frag- 
ments of information respecting him ; even the date 
of his birth has been disputed. De Costa and others, 
who have endeavored to sketch his life, have fixed it 
in the year 1494, yet we have good reason to believe 
that he was born three years earlier, namely, in 1491 . 
The proof of this is found in certain affidavits where- 
in his age is stated. Thus, on January 2d, i 548, he 

1 Fide Les Malouins a Terre-Neuve, etc., Harvut, Rennes, 1893. 
Chevalier, eulogistically describing St. Malo, quotes Jules Janin as follows : 
" Cet ilot de Saint Malo, fils de I'Ocean, est un veritable navire a I'ancre, 
berce par les tempetes ; les arbres ressemblent a des mats qui attendent la 
vague lointaine. L'air, le ciel, le nuage, le bruit, la nuit, le jour, tout rap- 
pelle a Saint Malo, la vue du Matelot des lointaines rivages. Vie du 
matelot, passion de la mer, amour de I'orage, orgueil de I'ecume salee, 
peche et bataille, amour, abordage, Honneur a Saint Malo! Ce Vaisseau 
est assure par une ancre eternelle qui touche au fond de la mer." 

10 



i 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

is declared to be fifty-six, on December 23d, 1551, 
sixty, and on June 6th, 1556, sixty-four years of age/ 
This would make the date of his birth prior to De- 
cember, 1 49 1 . Of his parentage there has also been 
a difference of opinion ; but we may conclude with 
full assurance that he was the son of Jamet Cartier 
and Geseline Jansart." Of his youth nothing is known, 
except that he began a seafaring life at an early period. 
St. Malo was a prosperous seaport, and the interests 
of its people were identified with maritime enterprise. 
The sea which beat at their doors was a vast field, 
as yet but imperfectly explored, upon whose rich 
harvests their thoughts were ever centered ; hence 
the mariner's calling was held in high esteem, and 
he, who excelled in knowledge ot the sea and skill 
in seamanship, won the admiration and honor ot his 
townsfolk. 

The birth of Cartier was nearly contemporaneous 
with the discovery of Columbus, and by the time 
he was old enough to stray to the wharves ot the 
old town, crowded with its picturesque frequenters 
and outlandish merchandise, ships were fitting out 
tor long fishing voyages to the New-tound-land, ot 
which stranger tales were recounted than even Breton 
folklore could furnish. It was not strange, then, 
that the mind of an active youth like Cartier should 
revel in dreams of adventure, and that he should 
look to the sea as the proper field in which to 
exercise his ambition. 

The first glimpse that we clearly have of him 

1 Audiences de la Juridiction ordinaire de Saint Malo, 1547; MJ, 
1552; ibid, 1556. 

2 Vide Documents Nouveaux recueillis par F. Jouon des Longrais, Paris, 
1888, pp. 8-10. 

II 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

was on the 2ist of August, 1510, when, though 
hardly nineteen years ot age, he stood as godfather 
to Etienne Nouel, son of his sister Jehanne.' This 
was the first of a series of baptisms in which he 
took part, extending over a period of forty-five years, 
and numbering at least fifty-three. In twenty-seven 
of these he appeared as godfather." The predilection, 
so frequently exhibited for the services of Cartier in 
this important sacrament, is evidence of the high es- 
teem in which he was held by the people o± his 
native town. 

Though the curtain has never been lifted from 
his early life, and is not likely to be, an acquaintance 
with the life and activities of St. Malo at this period 
leads us not only to the opinion that he received an 
education, such as we know the youth of the town 
who belonged to families in comfortable circum- 
stances were in the habit of receiving, commensurate, 
it would seem, in this case with the requirements ot 
one who aspired to become a navigator, but also to 
the further opinion that he took part in some of the 
fishing voyages which were made to the far-away 
shores of the New World, gaining thereby that skill 
in navigation which he afterward so signally exhibited. 
Among the distinguished families of St. Malo was 
that of Jacques des Granches, high constable of the 
town. This family was socially superior to that of 
Cartier, yet we find him seeking in marriage the 
hand of Catherine des Granches, apparently without 
opposition on the part of her parents, which indicates 

1 Fiiie Documents Nouveaux recueillis par F. Jouon des Longrais, Paris, 
1888, p. 8. 

- Registres de I'etat civil de Saint Malo. 

12 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

that he occupied a high position in the estimation 
of his townsmen. He had now, at the age of twenty- 
eight, won in the exacting school of experience the 
title of master pilot, which was one of no mean dis- 
tinction, especially in a maritime community like 
that of St. Malo. 

Of the life of Cartier for some time after his mar- 
riage with Catherine des Granches, which, according 
to the register, occurred May 2d, 1519,' we have no 
knowledge. There is no doubt that he continued 
to follow the sea, and, from his frequent mention 
of Brazil, it is believed that he visited the then al- 
most unknown shores of South America ; besides, 
the baptism, on the 30th of July, 1528, of a " Cath- 
erine de Brezil," supposed to be a native of that 
country, and for whom Catherine des Granches as- 

2 Mai 1 519. 
1 Recurent la benediction nuptiale Jacques Cartier maistre 
pillote es port de Saincte-Malo, fils de Jamet Cartier et de 
Geseline Jansart, et Marie Katerine Des Granches, fille de 
Messire Honore Des Granches, chevalier du Roy nostre 
Sire et connestable de la ville et cyte de Sainct Malo."" 

*It has been questioned whether this date in the register belongs to the 
entry. Says Longrais (Documents Nouveaux, p. il): " On indique con- 
stamment 1519 comme date de ce manage, a cause de la mention ' avril 
I 5 19' mise en interligne du Registre des Mariages un peu avant 1' inscrip- 
tion de Jacques et de Catherine. II y a bien des chances cependant, pour 
qu'il s'agisse d'avril 1520. Car I'annee, commencant toujours a Paques a 
Saint Malo messire Lancelot Ruffier, vicaire-cure qui enregistrait alors les 
publications de mariage, ou celui qui a ajoute cette date au Registre, n'a 
pu inscrire 'Avril I 5 19,' qu' a partir du 24 avril jour de Paques de cette 
annee, et s'il eijt eu en vue les six derniers jours de ce mois, nous lirions I'an- 
notation ordinaire, apr'es Paques. La date se refere plutot au premier jour 
d'avril appartenant encore a 1 519 suivant I'ancien style, mais a 1520, sui- 
vant le notre. La publication de trois bans signalee au Registre par la marque 
ordinaire 000 dut commencer ce jour meme ler avril 1520, dimanche des 
Rameaux, et le mariage avoir lieu apres la Quasimodo." 



3 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

sumed the responsibility of godmother, adds further 
color to the belief/ 

Frenchmen were certainly not behind other nations 
in maritime enterprise. It is claimed that they 
visited Newfoundland, then supposed to be a part of 
the eastern coast of Asia, as early as 1504, and we 
have record oi the P^«j-^i' of Dieppe making the voyage 
to this far-off land in i 507, and, soon after this date, 
of others from the same port ; namely, the Botine- 
Avefiture, the Sibille, the Michel, and the Marie-de- 
Bonne-Nouvelle.- In i 5 24, while Francis I was engaged 
in an exhausting struggle with the emperor, Charles 
V, Verazzano made his famous voyage of discovery 
to the New World in the interest of the French 
king.^ Three years later no less than eleven Nor- 
man ships are known to have visited St. Johns, 
Newfoundland, and we cannot doubt that the unre- 
corded voyages to this region were much more 

1 '< Le penultime jour dud. moys (juillet 1528), fut baptizee Catherine 
du Brezil & fut compere noble homme Guyon Jamyn, recteur de Sainct 
Jagu & commere, Catherine des Granches & Franczoise Le Gobien fille de 
I'aloue de Sainct Malo ; & tut baptizee par Me Lancelot RufEer, vicaire 
cure dud, lieu, led, jour & an que dessur, P. Trublet." 

This girl is supposed to have been a little savage brought by Cartier from 
Brazil. His frequent references to that country when speaking of the 
maize, which he saw in Canada, and of the people, who, he says, held 
their goods in common, "like the Brazilians," his knowledge of the 
Portuguese language, which he was called upon by the authorities of St. 
Malo to exercise when an interpreter was required, coupled with the fact 
that Francis I organized expeditions to visit Brazil in i 523-4, lend color to 
the theory that he was familiar with that country. FiJe Documents Nou- 
veaux, Longrais, p. 15 et seq.; Cronica de Joao \\\, cited by Harrisse, 
Revue Critique, 1876, p. 20 ; Les Malouins a Terre Neuve, etc., Har- 
vut, Rennes, 1893, p. 7. 

2 /^/W^ Decouverte et Evolution Cartographique, Harrisse, Paris, 1900, 

p. XXX. 

3 Vide Les Voyages de Giovanni Verrazano, Gravier, Rouen, 1898. 

14 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

numerous than those whose records have been pre- 
served to us/ The numerous voyages made to the 
New World by the French up to this time were all, 
with the exception of that of Verazzano, private 
ventures, most of them depending for reimbursement 
upon hshing, walrus-hunting, and trading for furs 
with the savages. The French king, had he been 
ever so warmly interested in voyages of discovery, 
was for a long time so deeply engaged in war that he 
could not have given attention to such enterprises ; 
but an interval o± peace following the treaty of 
Cambrai, which was concluded in 1529, enabled him 
to listen to stories of Western adventure, which, 
since Verazzano's notable voyage, he had been 
obliged to disregard. Spain, however, had been 
pushing her discoveries in the New World, and fabu- 
lous stories were circulating throughout Europe of 
the wealth of her American possessions. From the 
frozen wastes of the Arctic Ocean to the desolate 
shores of Terra del Fuego, Spain claimed, or expected 
eventually to control, everything to be discovered in 
the Western hemisphere. It is true that she recog- 
nized the line of demarcation fixed by the Pope" 
between her prospective possessions and those of 

^ John Rut in 1527 saw in the harbor of St. John twelve French ves- 
sels, and several similar instances are recorded. Voyages were often kept 
secret fr(*m motives of prudence. 

2 The bull of Pope Alexander VI, dated May 4, 1493, gave Spain all 
west and Portugal all east of a meridian one hundred degrees west of the 
Azores and Cape de Verde Islands, which were assumed to be in the same 
longitude. On June 7, 1494, by a convention at Tordesillas, it was 
agreed to move the meridian line to a point three hundred and seventy 
leagues west of the Cape de Verde Islands. Cf. Les Trois Mondes, Popel- 
liniere, Paris, 1582; Examen Critique, Humboldt, vol. iii, p. 52; the 
Pope's letter in Bibliotheca Americana Vetustissima, Harrisse, Paris, 1872, 
and Sabin's Dictionary, vol. i. No. 745. 

15 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Portugal, but when in the fullness of time Portuguese 
nationality had been merged in her own, the whole 
Western world might be hers. She therefore re- 
garded with distaste any attempt on the part of any 
European nation to trench upon her preserves. 
France realized this, and, ambitious to share in the 
advantages which might be derived from Western 
discovery, Francis I was in a mood to listen to projects 
of adventure in American waters. 

It was now that Philippe Chabot, Sieur de Brion 
and High Admiral of France, introduced to his 
master Jacques Cartier, whom he knew as a skilful 
pilot in foreign waters. It would be interesting to 
have an account of Cartier's audience with the 
French king, but we may only imagine it. The 
Breton pilot, who perhaps had been one of Veraz- 
zano's companions, unfolded to his regal listener the 
fascinating theory, then held by cosmographers, of 
a waterway to some of the rich ports of India by 
the West, and painted the possibilities of success so 
brightly that he won his sanction to conduct a search 
for it. Cartier believed that he should find by some 
one of the many openings in the coast in the vicinity 
of Newfoundland, the long-expected route to the 
interior of India, the theory being entertained at 
this time, that Newfoundland was but a projection 
of the eastern coast of Asia. In this, like so many 
who followed him, he was in error. 

Having enlisted the king in his project, and being 
actively supported by the high admiral as well as by 
the vice-admiral, the Sieur de Meilleraye, who per- 
sonally undertook to supervise the equipment of his 
ships, it might reasonably be supposed that Cartier's 

i6 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

course would be unobstructed ; but such was not the 
case. At the outset he encountered hostiUty from 
those interested in maritime affairs. Some of his 
opponents were engaged in fishing and trading adven- 
tures to the New Land, and did not care to invite 
competition by having a knowledge of it made 
public ; and others felt that taking so many of the 
most skilful mariners from the regular service would 
create a dearth in the market. Therefore not only 
were active efforts made to dissuade men from en- 
listing, but they were spirited away and kept beyond 
Cartier's reach. We therefore find him, on March 
19th, 1533, complaining before the Alloue^ of these 
acts of obstruction, and praying that the offenders 
should be enjoined from further interference with the 
contemplated voyage. Accordingly orders were issued 
to arrest the ships of the offending parties, and not 
to suffer their departure until Cartier's crews had 
been secured. This summary action had the desired 
effect." 

It is unfortunate that we do not possess Cartier's 
commission from the king, as it might furnish us 
with some light where obscurity now prevails. We 
know, however, that he was given the sole com- 
mand of the expedition, the chief object of which 
was to search for a Western waterway to India. In 
accordance with this object, having secured the ser- 

1 Alloue ; literally, allowers. There is no English word which so 
nearly describes this ancient official as " accorder." He occupied the sec- 
ond place in a triumvirate, of which the first bore the title of seneschal, 
and the third lieutenant. He especially passed upon conflicting claims and 
accounts, and adjusted and accorded what he adjudged to be right to the 
claimants. 

- Vide Documents Inedits sur Jacques Cartier, Rame, Paris, 1865, pp. 

3-5- 

17 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

vices of sixty men, who were solemnly sworn by the 
vice-admiral to serve the king truly and faithfully 
under their commander, on the 20th of April, i 534, 
Cartier sailed from St. Malo with two ships of sixty 
tons burden each on the voyage which was to make 
his name immortal. 

After an uneventful voyage of twenty days New- 
foundland was sighted, when the ships began to en- 
counter immense fields of ice, which compelled them 
to seek shelter in a harbor upon which Cartier be- 
stowed the name of St. Catherine. Here, imprisoned 
by the outgoing ice, he spent ten days in refitting 
his ships, when he again set sail, continuing his 
course northward. 

The eyes of the voyagers were constantly indulged 
with novelties. Islands of varied form passed in 
panoramic view before them, sometimes clustered so 
closely together that the waters separating them 
seemed like slender rivulets, which would afford 
passage only to the smallest skiffs. Some of these 
islands teemed with wild fowl, which circled about 
the ships shrieking a mysterious welcome to the 
daring voyagers, while others, unable to fly, scuttled 
clumsily away at the approach of danger. They were 
of many hues and of many kinds, some of strange 
appearance and difficult to capture. 

At one of these islands, which swarmed with 
aquatic birds, and therefore gained the title of He 
aux Oiseaux, they loaded their boats with four or 
five tons of the toothsome game, upon which they 
feasted, salting a quantity for future use. 

Nor were the birds the only novelty which they 
beheld here ; for as they gazed in wonder upon these 

18 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

teeming shores, fringed with moving ice, a huge 
form of swanlike whiteness flashed through the 
water. This proved to be a bear, which had swum 
from the mainland four leagues distant, to pay a 
predatory visit to the feathered colony, but at an un- 
fortunate time for him, since he soon fell a victim 
to his more cunning rivals. 

It was on the 27th of May when the mouth of 
the Golfe des Chateaux, adjoining the Strait of 
Belle Isle, was entered, and here further progress 
was arrested, for, as far as the eye could reach, 
numberless ice-floes barred the way, filling the air 
with strange sounds as they were crushed together 
in their tumultuous course to the sea ; hence Cartier 
took shelter in an adjacent harbor, which he called 
Rapont. 

Leaving the Golfe des Chateaux, bestowing before 
he sailed the name of St. Catherine upon a large 
island therein, he passed through the Strait of 
Belle Isle and skirted the coast westward, affixing 
to the islands, harbors, and headlands as they passed 
before him suggestive names; and on the loth of 
June entered a harbor, which, from a fancied re- 
semblance to a port familiar to him in France, he 
named Port de Brest. 

It was now the festival of St. Barnabas, and prepa- 
rations were made to do honor to that saint. 
Strangely impressed must the hearts of the pious 
voyagers have been on that June day in that far- 
away land, surrounded by objects which their im- 
aginations invested with supernatural attributes, as 
they engaged in the mysterious service of the Church 
of Rome. 

19 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Leaving the little haven of Brest after their spiritual 
refreshment and a renewal of their stock of wood and 
water, they proceeded toward the west, among islands 
so abundant that they could not name them, and so 
called them simply Toutes lies. On one of these 
they encamped for the night and feasted on the eggs 
of ducks and other birds, which they found in abun- 
dance, and the next day passed on, scattering the 
names of favorite saints along the way. At Port St. 
Servan they planted a cross, and at the river St. Jacques 
their eyes were gladdened by the sight of a great ship 
which proved to be from Rochelle' and manned by 
their own countrymen. 

The country about Blanc Sablon was rocky and 
forbidding, the fitting home of ferocious beasts ; in- 
deed, it presented such a picture of desolation that 
Cartier thought of Cain, and that this spot of all 
others might appropriately have been God's gift to 
the wretched wanderer. The inhabitants, too, tall 
and gross, and clothed with the skins of beasts, were 
in harmony with their surroundings — ungovernable 
and savage ; hence it was concluded to turn south- 
ward and take a better look at lands which had been 
descried in that direction. 

The 14th of June, which was Sunday, was appro- 
priately devoted to religious services, and the next 
morning they sailed southward, rounding on the north 
of Newfoundland a headland which they named Cape 
Double, when they were enveloped in thick fogs, 
which shut all objects from view. The fog finally 

1 This shows plainly that the Straits of Belle Isle were known to the 
French fishermen. The ship from Rochelle had passed through the straits 
and was found by Cartier in or near Shecatica Bay on the Labrador coast. 

20 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

lifted, and on the morning of the 17th they passed 
a group of small round islands, which reminded them 
of a collection of dove-cotes ; hence they named them 
Colombaires. Shrouded in fogs, baffled by contrary 
winds and buffeted by tempestuous gales, they sighted 
on the 24th, a day devoted to the festival of St. John 
the Baptist, a headland which they named in honor 
of the saint. 

Cartier directed his course northwestwardly, but 
shortly changed it toward the southwest, passing a 
group of islands, several of which sprang precipitously 
from the sea, where the wild fowl were as thick as 
meadow-grass. To these islands Cartier applied the 
name Margaux, after a species of birds found there, 
of which his men took over a thousand. Soon an- 
other island, large and of paradisiacal beauty, opened 
upon the voyagers' view, adorned with magnificent 
trees and blooming meads, fields of wild grain, and 
peas as fine as any in Brittany, and seeming as if 
planted by the hand of man, while all the air was 
sweet with the odor of roses and blossoming grapes. 
About the shores of shining sand which environed 
this charming isle, as if to guard it from intrusion, 
monsters of bovine grandeur, with gleaming tusks of 
ivory, slept, or disported themselves in the adjacent 
waters, and from sheltering thickets wild beasts ever 
and anon peered furtively at them. Such was He 
de Brion in the time of Cartier. 

Saints' days were numerous, and furnished the pious 
Breton with names for the principal places of interest 
which he discovered, and so he had another to be- 
stow upon the point of Grindstone Island, which he 
called St. Pierre, and yet another for the bight be- 
2A 21 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

tween Prince Edward Island and the New Brunswick 
shore, which he named Golfe St. Lunaire. The 
measureless forests of trees of every sort which met 
his gaze, and which gave fragrance to the offshore 
breezes, excited his admiration. In the Golfe St. 
Lunaire they were of immense size, and, Cartier saw, 
would be of inestimable value to the marine service 
of France. 

On July 4th a haven was entered and named St. 
Martin, and on the 6th, which was Sunday, having 
said mass, he took one of his boats and went to view 
a headland which appeared in the distance, when he 
was surprised by a host of savages in canoes, who, 
with noisy demonstrations, swarmed about his boat 
in such numbers that he thought it prudent to frighten 
them away by firing a gun over their heads, which 
produced the desired effect. Subsequently, however, 
he made friends with the principal chief by bestow- 
ing upon his naked majesty the appropriate present 
of a hat, which, like a French dandy's of the time, 
was red. 

The wind being unfavorable, Cartier kept his vessel 
moored in the harbor of St. Martin, and passed several 
days exploring the waters beyond, where he found a 
bay in which the heat was so oppressive that he ap- 
plied to it the title of Bay de Chaleur. The natives 
whom he encountered here were friendly and dis- 
posed to traffic, being probably Micmacs, who found 
here their summer fishing-grounds. Doubtless they 
were familiar with the St. Lawrence, but they did 
not reveal to him the entrance to that noble river, the 
discovery of which would have gladdened his heart. 

The adventurers were charmed with the country 

22 




^j «^^ 







I 



< 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

which they here beheld ; warmer than Spain and 
surpassingly beautiful; bearing wild wheat barbed like 
rye, with kernels like oats, peas in profusion, pale and 
purple gooseberries, strawberries, raspberries, red 
roses and other pleasant flowers, with meadows rich 
with grass and broad lakes teeming with salmon — 
indeed, another Eden. 

Leaving Port St. Martin on the 12th, the ships 
encountered heavy winds and were forced to return, 
seeking refuge at the mouth of a little stream, where, 
beset by thick fogs and heavy gales, one of the ships 
came near being wrecked by the parting ot her cable. 
Here Cartier encountered a miserable tribe of savages, 
of a different race from those hitherto seen, engaged 
in taking mackerel in hempen nets. Although they 
had no furs to give in return he made them presents, 
which they received with almost delirious joy. At 
this point Cartier for the first time introduces us to 
the maize, which he denominates millet as large as 
peas, and even chats of figs, as well as nuts, pears, 
apples, and other fruits with which the country 
abounded. 

On the morning of July 24th, having reached 
Gaspe, a cross thirty feet long was raised bearing a 
shield adorned with fleurs-de-lis, and inscribed, " Vive 
le Roy de France." Around the cross with joined 
hands knelt the adventurers, regarded with astonished 
wonder by the natives. Returning to the ships, they 
were followed by the old chief with his three sons 
and brother, who made Cartier understand by signs 
that the country belonged to them. Luring them 
on board his ship, Cartier seized two of the chiefs 
sons, giving him to understand that he wished to take 

^3 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

them with him. To pacify them he made them 
presents, and informed the chief that he would re- 
turn with his sons, and that the cross was to show 
them the entrance to the harbor. The old chief 
and his brother having returned to land and informed 
the people of the matter, with touching eagerness 
they paddled to the ship to bid their departing 
friends good-by. The next day, with a good wind, 
Cartier set sail, and on the 27th celebrated the fes- 
tival of St. Louis on a cape, which he named after 
the saint. In crossing to the southerly shore of 
Anticosti Cartier had almost stumbled upon the 
discovery of the St. Lawrence. 

Coasting the southerly shore of Anticosti and 
passing Fox Point, Cartier caught a glimpse of the 
Labrador coast to the north, which, owing to head 
winds, he could not approach with his ships. He 
therefore set out in boats to explore it, barely avoid- 
ing the loss of one of his boats, which struck upon 
a rock. The boisterous weather, forerunner as he 
knew of autumnal gales, furnished a strong argu- 
ment against a further prosecution of his search 
westward, and, after consulting his principal mariners, 
he determined to turn his ships homeward. He was 
now in the strait between Anticosti and Labrador, 
which he named the Strait of St. Pierre, and which 
no doubt he imagined might conduct him to the 
passage he so much desired to discover, but which 
he could not follow up with safety. To abandon 
his search was no doubt a bitter disappointment to 
him, but, with a determination to return and explore 
it at some future time, he prepared to return home, 
and on the i 5th of August, Assumption Day, having 

24 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

held a solemn mass, he sailed from Blanc Sablon, 
having westerly winds, which bore him and his 
heroic companions prosperously to St. Malo, which 
they reached on September 5th. 

The glowing accounts of the new lands which 
Cartier and his companions spread abroad were 
listened to with eagerness. Even the blase Francis 
heard the recital of the adventures of his bold sub- 
jects with sufficient interest to bestir himself to give 
Cartier a new commission to continue his Western 
explorations. Three ships were assigned him for 
the purpose, the Gratide Hertnine, the Petite Hermbie, 
and the Emerillon, the first being a tall ship of one 
hundred and twenty-six tons burden, and the others 
of sixty and forty tons respectively. 

Cartier was fortunate in having the friendship of 
the high and, especially, of the vice-admiral, as the 
latter actively interested himself in forwarding the 
preparations for the expedition, of which the king 
appointed Cartier commander-in-chief. His demand 
±or men, however, was not responded to with alacrity. 
It is probable that enlistments were discouraged, as 
before, by those who supposed that their interests 
might be unfavorably affected by the proposed voy- 
age, or by the withdrawal of so many able seamen 
from their accustomed employment. His commission 
was dated the last day of October, 1534, and we 
find him before the Alloue of St. Malo on the 8th 
of the following February, asking for its official pub- 
lication by the court, which was done. 

The fact that Cartier's ships were equipped and 
provisioned for fifteen months reveals to us plainly 
the king's intention. Cartier's experience had taught 

^5 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

him that beyond finding a waterway to Indian ports 
by the northwest, the acquisition of the New Land, 
a portion of which he had beheld, would be of last- 
ing benefit to France ; hence, in addition to con- 
tinuing his search for an opening to India, he proposed 
to remain in the country for the winter in order to 
prosecute more thoroughly its exploration. The two 
natives, whom he had taken home with him, and 
with whom he could now communicate in his own 
tongue, would aid him in his intercourse with the 
savage tribes which he might encounter, and enable 
him to acquire a knowledge not only of the coast, 
but of the interior of the country as well. His 
views, we see, were adopted by the king. 

On the 1 6th of May, 1535, the cathedral bell of 
St. Malo summoned the people to the celebration of 
Easter, an event this year of unusual interest, since 
in it the company of adventurers, who were to brave 
the perils of a voyage to the marvelous outlands of 
the Occident, were to participate. 

With awed hearts Cartier and his companions, 
among whom were several noblemen and the two 
Indians captured on the previous voyage, gathered at 
the confessional and received the farewell benediction 
of the bishop, many of them for the last time, and, 
taking leave of friends, on the 1 9th they left the 
frowning walls of St. Malo behind. Unlike his former 
experience, Cartier encountered perils in his path at 
the outset of his voyage. Storms gathered about 
his ships and hindered their progress, and then a 
furious tempest burst upon them and scattered them 
abroad. It was not until July 7th that the Grande 
Hermine reached Bird Island. On the i 5th Cartier 

26 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

entered the port of Blanc Sablon, the place appointed 
tor a rendezvous in case the ships were separated, 
where, to his great joy, he was joined by the other 
ships on the 26th. 

Cartier at once set about getting everything ready 
to prosecute explorations, and on the 29th, at day- 
break, his ships were under way. Continuing west- 
ward, scattering the names of saints along his path, 
Cartier entered St. Peter's Strait, where familiar ob- 
jects began to meet the eyes of the captive Indians 
who accompanied him, and they eagerly pointed out 
the way into Canada. They told him o± the Sague- 
nay, from which came the precious red copper ; ot 
the great river and the populous town upon its banks, 
of which, perhaps, he heard for the first time. They 
were again in their own country and nearing their 
kindred, whom they were anxious to greet and regale 
with the wonders which they had beheld in France. 
Cartier, however, before exploring the highway to 
Canada, resolved to examine the coast to the north, 
hoping to find in that direction the long-dreamed-ot 
gateway to Cathay. 

Passing harbor and headland, island, mountain, 
meadow and forest, entering a river abounding with 
sea-horses, but disappointed in his search, he resolved 
to pursue the path to Hochelaga, and soon found 
himself in the great river of Canada, since known as 
the St. Lawrence. Passing up this noble waterway, 
he turned aside to look into the forbidding gorges of 
naked rock from which great trees sprang cloudward, 
as vigorous and bright of verdure as if planted in the 
richest meadows. Here he encountered four canoes 
filled with savages engaged in fishing, who avoided 

27 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

their strange visitors until reassured by the voices of 
Cartier's Indian captives. 

Leaving the gloomy Saguenay Cartier continued 
up the river, coming to an island w^hose shores w^ere 
frequented by adhothuys, marine monsters of marvelous 
appearance, as white as snow without a stain, and with 
heads like greyhounds. This island abounded with 
the hazel, then loaded with unripe nuts ; hence he 
named it He aux Coudres. 

The next day, which was the 7th of September, 
Cartier, after hearing mass, left the Island of Filberts 
and pursued his course up the river, again meeting 
with natives, who fled at his approach until reassured 
by hearing the call of Taignoagny and Dom Agaya, 
his two captives, when they returned and supplied 
the ships with eels and other fish, maize, and large 
melons. On the 8th twelve boats appeared, and with 
them Donnacona, the lord of Canada, who, with six 
of his men, visited one of the ships and examined it 
with curiosity. To Taignoagny's and Dom Agaya's 
recital of the marvels which they had beheld in 
France they listened with childish delight, and ex- 
pressed their satisfaction by kissing the arms of Cartier 
and embracing him. This expression of good will 
was returned by Cartier, who feasted them on bread 
and wine. 

As the season was advancing, Cartier began to think 
of winter quarters for his ships, designing neverthe- 
less to explore the river to Hochelaga before winter 
set in. He therefore left his ships at anchor near a 
large island, and, taking the flood-tide, rowed up the 
river in his boats looking for a safe harbor in which 
to lay up his ships for the winter. Near Stadacone 

28 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

such a harbor was found, and, in honor o± the day, 
he bestowed upon it the title of St. Croix. 

His intercourse with the natives of Stadacone was 
most agreeable. They not only warmly welcomed 
the adventurers, but lavished upon them attentions 
almost oppressive. Attracted by the beauty ot the 
island near which his ships were moored, Cartier 
took his boats and went to examine it. This island 
was large and beautiful, covered with wide-spreading 
trees interlaced with grape-vines now loaded with 
fruit. As though he deemed it too cheerful and in- 
spiriting to associate with a saint, he named it alter 
the jolly pagan deity, Bacchus, and, returning to his 
ships, sailed on the i 3th to the harbor of St. Croix, 
which he entered the day following. Here he again 
met Donnacona with Taignoagny and Dom Agaya, 
who had joined their people and now displayed an 
unwillingness to visit the ships. Cartier desired them 
to accompany him to Hochelaga, to which they re- 
plied evasively. 

Cartier at once set about planting buoys in the 
harbor and making preparations to lay up his ships 
tor the season. On the i6th Dom Agaya and Taig- 
noagny, Cartier's ci-devant captives, appeared with 
about five hundred people, including women and 
children. Taignoagny informed Cartier that Don- 
nacona desired him not to ascend the river, and 
that the passage was dangerous. Cartier, however, 
told him that he must obey the commands of 
his king, and that if Taignoagny would fulfil his 
promise to accompany him he would make him a 
valuable present. To this the distrustful Indian paid 
no heed and peremptorily declined to guide him to 

29 



- MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Hochelaga. Evidently desirous, however, to maintain 
friendship, Donnacona and his people appeared the 
next day, and Taignoagny presented Cartier with a 
young girl about ten years ot age and two little boys 
as a pledge of friendly alliance, the acceptance of 
which would be a token that Cartier was not to go 
to Hochelaga ; to which the persistent Breton replied 
that rather than relinquish the enterprise he would 
return the children. Dom Agaya here interposed and 
assured Cartier that the gift was altogether a pledge 
of affection and confidence. After making presents 
to the chiefs, Cartier, at the request of his former 
captives, fired his cannon for the amusement of the 
natives, which caused great astonishment and conster- 
nation among them. 

Bent upon preventing Cartier from passing up the 
river, probably from jealousy of the Hochelagans and 
a desire to monopolize the strangers, the Stadeconeans 
devised a ruse to intimidate Cartier. Suddenly three 
demons appeared in a boat to the eyes of the aston- 
ished Frenchmen, emissaries of the Indian god 
Cudouagni, and, shortly after, Cartier's two captives 
appeared from the wood with joined hands, uttering 
cries to Jesus and Mary. Upon being interrogated 
as to the cause of their distress, they informed Cartier 
that the demons who had appeared came from 
Cudouagni to warn him that he must not go to Ho- 
chelaga, and would perish in the attempt. At this 
Cartier laughed and told them that his priests had 
spoken with his God, and that he would find good 
weather and be protected ; upon which the two 
Indians withdrew, and, after conferring with the 
people, they all appeared and artfully expressed joy 

3° 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

to learn that their friends would have a prosperous 
journey, but still refused to accompany them. 

On the 1 9th of September Cartier set out for 
Hochelaga with the Efnerillon and two boats. En- 
chanting prospects met the eyes of the adventurers 
at every turn. Magnificent trees in great variety 
fringed the shores of the mighty river, their limbs 
wreathed with sinuous vines thick with clusters of 
purpling grapes, embowering with their bright leaf- 
age the rustic dwellings of the natives scattered along 
the way, while the forest glades were melodious with 
the songs ot innumerable birds. 

The people, whom they encountered as they went 
on, welcomed them with joyous demonstrations of 
friendship, bringing them presents of food and re- 
garding them with admiring awe. One man, in the 
exuberance of his admiration, even presented Cartier 
ivith two of his children, one of whom, a girl of 
seven or eight years of age, he accepted. 

On the 28th' the adventurers, who had found the 
river broadening as they ascended, entered a great lake, 
which they discovered, upon crossing, offered no way 
of egress. While searching for a passage in their 
boats they encountered a hunting party, who wel- 
comed them in a most friendly manner, and one 
mighty man, to show his good will, bore the doughty 
navigator ashore in his arms as if he had been an 
infant. Finding it impracticable to proceed forther 
with the Enierillon, Cartier fitted out his boats, and, 
loading them with all the provisions possible, con- 
tinued his journey with some of the gentlemen who 
had accompanied him, and twenty-eight mariners. 

1 In the Bref Recit the date is the i8th, which is manifestly an error. 

31 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

The party, consisting in all of thirty-five men, pro- 
ceeded up the river, being received everywhere by the 
natives, whom they encountered, with hearty demon- 
strations of friendship, which Cartier recognized by 
bestowing upon them various trifling articles, which 
they prized highly. On the second day of October Car- 
tier was met by the people of Hochelaga, w^ho came 
flocking to the shore to the number of more than 
a thousand to welcome their strange visitors. Sep- 
arating into groups, the men, women, and children 
each by themselves, they danced upon the leafy banks 
like fauns and dryads of antique fable, and then 
showered upon their visitors presents of fish, and 
bread made of maize. 

Pleased with their generous reception Cartier landed 
with his men, who were soon surrounded by the 
wondering natives, by whom they were regarded with 
admiring awe, the women bringing their infants to 
touch them as though they were celestial visitants. 
Cartier, deeply impressed with their simple kindness, 
had the women seat themselves in order, and then 
presented them with bright trinkets of tin. To some 
of the men he gave knives, — precious treasures in 
their sight, — and then retired to his boats for the 
night, followed to the river's brink by the impul- 
sive natives, who built bonfires along the shore and 
danced and shouted the livelong night. 

In the morning Cartier, after arraying himself be- 
comingly, proceeded on foot for a couple of leagues, 
with a party of his companions, by a well-beaten 
road bordered by splendid oaks then shedding their 
nuts, when Hochelaga, reposing at the foot of a 
fair mountain, burst upon his vision. About the 

32 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

town stretched fields of maize, yellowing for the 
harvest. The houses were long, composed of tim- 
ber, and divided into rooms with lotts above for 
the storage of grain and other fruits. In "great 
vessels like tuns" was kept the fish which had been 
smoked during the summer for winter's use. Like 
many other Indian tribes of North America, the 
Hochelagans used no salt whatever in their food, 
which comprised game and fish, maize, beans, peas, 
pumpkins, cucumbers, and wild fruits. 

Guided by some of the excited and joyous natives 
to an open space in the center of the village, all the 
people, young and old, at once hurried to look upon 
the white-faced strangers, who seemed to have come 
from another world. The women wept for joy at 
their coming and held up their children to be 
touched by them. 

After a short time the men caused the women to 
retire, and, placing the strangers in their midst, sat 
down. Immediately after several women appeared 
with mats, which they spread upon the ground for 
their guests to sit upon, and then the king, Agou- 
hanna, borne upon the shoulders of several of his 
men, was brought and placed beside Cartier. 

Though but about fifty years of age, the king w^as 
paralyzed in his lower limbs, and, believing the 
strangers to be superior beings, he removed from his 
own brow the symbol of royalty, composed of porcu- 
pine quills, and placed it upon the head of Cartier, ex- 
hibiting his useless limbs, that haply they might be 
restored to their pristine vigor. Soon all the sick and 
disabled people of the village were brought to Cartier 
to be healed. 

' 33 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Moved with pity at the sight, Cartier read to them 
from the Gospel ot St. John, made the sign of the 
cross over the sick, and prayed devoutly that they 
might come to a knowledge of the true faith and have 
bestowed upon them grace to receive the sacrament 
of baptism. Two hours were spent in reading the 
passion of Christ to the astonished natives, to which 
they listened with silent attention, looking up to 
heaven and imitating the ceremonies which they be- 
held. 

After the service, arranging the men, women, and 
children in separate groups, Cartier made them 
presents ; to the men hatchets and knives, to the 
women paternosters and other trifles, while among 
the children he tossed little rings and pewter lambs 
in the form of the Agnus Dei ; then he caused his 
trumpets to sound, which moved them to demon- 
strations of delight. As he took leave of these 
simple folk, the women brought tish, vegetables, 
and other food, which they pressed the strangers to 
accept. These were declined, but an invitation to 
ascend the mountain overlooking the \dllage was 
accepted. From this mountain Cartier and his com- 
panions looked out over a wide prospect glowing 
with autumnal splendors, so grand that it inspired 
him to call the mountain from which he beheld it 
Mont Royal. As he gazed with admiring eyes over 
the vast prospect spread about him, and strove with 
strained vision to penetrate the great West, extend- 
ing he knew not whither, and teeming with mysteries 
which thought could not compass, the most active 
imagination would fail to realize that the little Indian 
village at his feet would fade away, and in its place 

34 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

would one day arise a mighty city pulsing with human 
life, and musical with the hum of beneficent industry; 
or that the great West beyond the reach of his vision 
would teem with wealth and population far beyond 
those of the France he deemed so grand and mighty, 
and, yet more, that by that splendid pathway the India 
of his dreams would at last be reached. 

Leaving the village, which was surrounded with 
palisades supporting a gallery supplied with stones 
for defense, Cartier took leave of the natives, who 
parted from him sorrowfully, and set out on his re- 
turn to St. Croix, which he reached on October i ith. 
Here he found that during his absence his men had 
erected a strong fort and made preparations for the 
winter. Donnacona and his people expressed joy at 
his safe return and invited him to visit Stadacone. 
He found the dwellings there comfortable and well 
stocked with provisions, and saw numerous scalps 
taken by the Stadaconeans from their enemies, who 
had made an incursion into their country from the 
south and met with defeat. 

The winter in the wilderness proved severe. Not 
only were the adventurers constantly exposed to danger 
from the natives, whose treachery they feared, but a 
deadly disease threatened to destroy them all. Litanies 
and psalms, vows of pilgrimages, and the erection of 
an image of the Virgin did not arrest its progress, and 
one by one they languished and died ; finally they 
listened to the Indians, who were afflicted with the 
same disease, and made a tea of the bark of a tree 
called by them amedda, which relieved them and 
stopped the ravages of the disease. 

The balmv breath of spring was felt at last by the 

35 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

weary adventurers. The ice in the river began to 
break up and move toward the sea, buds began to 
swell, and the voices of birds to chime in the woods. 

The 3d of May, Holy-rood Day, came, and Car- 
tier reared a cross and inscribed it with the royal 
name and title, Franciscus primus, Dei gratia Fran- 
corum rex regnat, and began to make preparations 
for departure. Before sailing, Cartier managed to 
secure the king, Donnacona, as well as his former 
captives, Dom Agaya and Taignoagny, with several 
others, and to imprison them on board his ship, to 
the great consternation of the people, who came 
about the ships and exhibited their grief by loud 
cries. In vain they offered presents to Cartier, 
hoping for the release of their king. All they could 
obtain was a promise, that after visiting the King of 
France he should return to them. 

Cartier permitted Donnacona to converse with 
his friends, which somewhat pacified them, and soon 
after a canoe shot out from the shore and approached 
the ship. It was loaded with provisions to cheer the 
royal captive, and was propelled by four women, who 
courageously undertook the duty of conveying to him 
a parting gift, the men not daring to communicate 
with the ships for fear of capture. 

On the 5 th of May the ships drew out of the 
harbor of St. Croix and dropped down to the Isle of 
Filberts, where, owing to tempestuous weather, Car- 
tier was delayed until the i 6th. During this time a 
party of Donnacona's people, on their way home 
from a hunting expedition to the Saguenay, appeared 
and were greatly astonished to learn from Dom Agaya, 
who was permitted to speak to them, that their king 

36 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

was a captive on Cartier's ship. Upon being assured 
that he would return to them in twelve months they 
were pacified, and, to cheer him in his captivity, gen- 
erously sent him a present of three bales of furs, the 
fruit of their toilsome expedition, and, most precious 
perhaps ot all, a knile of red copper from the Sague- 
nay. Upon his captor also, as it to conciliate him, 
they bestowed a present of wampum, which they so 
highly prized, and, doubtless with many forebodings, 
saw the ships depart, bearing to an unknown land 
their king never to return. 

Encountering tempestuous weather Cartier was 
delayed, and it was not until the i 9th of June that 
he left Cape Race and pushed out into the Atlantic. 
Although so early in the season, he saw several French 
and English ships already on the coast of Newfound- 
land in search of fish. 

On July 6th, i 536, Cartier ended his eventful voy- 
age at the port of St. Malo, which was suggestive to 
him of Paradise at the end of the voyage of life. 

A NEW dominion across the seas, a country of illimit- 
able extent, of inestimable wealth, the home of a 
vast population which might be brought under the 
sway of the Roman Church and made subservient to 
French interest — such was the dream of enthusiasts, 
who eagerly listened to the recital of Cartier's ad- 
ventures. But the time was unpropitious for explor- 
ing the Western seas for paths to the wealthy cities 
of the Orient, or for founding costly colonies in new 
lands. Francis was too busily occupied with affairs 
at home to undertake enterprises abroad. Charles 
V of Spain had invaded his kingdom and threatened 

•" 37 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

the stability of his throne. Nor was this all ; Chabot, 
Cartier's once powerful patron, had lost his influence 
with the king, and so the enthusiastic navigator and 
his companions descanted upon the New Land, its 
beauty and grandeur, its vegetable and mineral wealth, 
its strange animals and savage men, without result. 
Thus the years passed. Cartier, however, by the 
skill and daring which he had exhibited in his 
voyages to unknown lands, had won a position of 
influence in his native town, in whose affairs he was 
often called upon to take part. 

On June 15th, 1538, a truce was agreed upon be- 
tween the kings of France and Spain, which enabled 
Francis I to turn his attention to the discoveries of 
Cartier, which had excited wide-spread interest in 
France, whose jealousy of Spain's ever-growing mari- 
time power was quite as acute as it was in England. 
Francis I hated and dreaded his Spanish rival. To the 
Venetian ambassador he said: " That I eagerly desire 
to see the Turk powerful and ready for war, I cannot 
deny ; not on his own account, for he is an infidel, and 
we are all Christians, but in order to cripple the power 
of the emperor ; to force him into great expense, 
and to give all other governments security against an 
enemy so great." ^ Especially was Francis jealous 
of Spain's threatened possession of the entire Western 
hemisphere ; for, not content with the better portion 
of it assigned her by the Pope, she was reaching out 
to clutch Portugal's share ; hence he was eager to 
get a foothold for France in the lands visited by 
Cartier. 

Why he ignored Verazzano's discoveries and made 

' Fide History of France, Guizot, vol. iv, p. i 29. 
38 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

no attempt to possess the more genial region about 
the mouth of the Hudson instead of the frigid shores 
of the St. Lawrence, cannot be explained, unless he 
felt that he would be more secure in the less acces- 
sible region, or was better acquainted and more 
deeply impressed with the discoveries of Cartier. Be 
that as it may, as soon as peace was assured we find 
him warmly entering into schemes for colonizing 
Canada. He had seen Donnacona and the other 
natives brought by Cartier from Canada, and con- 
versed with them about the wonders ot their tar- 
away home in his own language, which Thevet avows 
they spoke quite well — " assez bien." ' Upon these 
men Cartier depended to facilitate his intercourse 
with their countrymen, and believed that having been 
instructed in the " holy law " they would more easily 
induce the other people of those countries to believe 
in one "holy faith," a desideratum never to be lost 
sight of. Unfortunately, when the prospect was open- 
ing for them to return to their home and friends, they 
all died but one girl about ten years old.' What 
caused their death is not stated, but probably con- 
sumption, a disease to which natives ot high latitudes 
are particularly predisposed when introduced to the 
enervating luxuries of civilization. In spite ot this 
severe blow to his scheme of colonizing Canada, 
the king, says Hakluyt, " resolved to send the sayd 
Cartier thither again." 

1 Fiih' Cosmographie Universelle, Thevet, tome ii, p. 1013. 

- This was the little girl given by the chief of Achelaiy to Cartier when 
on his way to Hochelaga. It would seem probable that Cartier took her 
with him on his third voyage, as she would be the only medium ot inter- 
course between him and the natives. Nothing in the narrative, however, 
indicates this. 

39 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

At this time Jean Fran9ois de la Rocque, Lord of 
Roberval, whom Francis playfully denominated " the 
petty King of Vimeux," was high in his esteem, and, 
being a man of energy and influence, was available 
for the undertaking. Emulous of the honors which 
he might achieve thereby, Roberval entered warmly 
into the scheme of planting a colony on the St. Law- 
rence, and was rewarded, not only with a royal grant 
of the land discovered by Cartier, but with the sono- 
rous appellatives of " Lord of Norumbega, Viceroy 
and Lieutenant-General of Canada, Hochelaga, Sag- 
uenay, Newfoundland, Belle Isle, Carpunt, Labrador, 
the Great Bay and Baccalaos."' He was also given 
forty-five thousand livres and authority to enlist a 
sufficient number of men lor the enterprise. The 
king's intentions are set forth at large in his letters 
patent, in which he constitutes his " Dear and well 
beloved Jacques Cartier, Captain-General and Master 
Pilot of the expedition,"" who, he says, "has dis- 
covered the large countries of Canada and Hochelaga, 
making an end of Asia." ^ 

In accordance with the king's authority, strenuous 
efforts were made to enlist men for the new colony ; 
but this was found to be a difficult undertaking, and 
the king's expectation of colonizing Canada with 

1 These titles are given on the authority of Charlevoix, Histoire de la 
Nouvelle France, Paris, 1744, tome i, p. 32. Reference, however, to 
the letters patent of January i 5th, i 540, from which he professes to quote, 
and which are still preserved and can be identified as the same which he 
says were to be found in the Etat Ordinaire des Guerres in the Chambre 
des Comptes at Paris, does not bear out his statement. 

'^ Vide Collateral Documents, postea. 

^ In the original, " Faisant un bout del'Azie du coste del' Occident." 
This was in accordance with the prevalent opinion that the coast of North 
America was the eastern extremity of the Asiatic continent. 

40 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

" subjects of good intention " was not fulfilled ; 
hence the prisons were resorted to, and malefactors 
of various degrees of crime — treason, heresy, and 
forgery only being excepted — were selected for Car- 
tier's company. The evil gangs, chained together, 
were escorted under guard to St. Malo, among them a 
young girl of eighteen, innocent ot crime, who, 
affianced to a wretch, it is said, "as hideous physically 
as morally," walked beside him attached to his 
chain.' Prosperous colonies are not made from such 
material. 

While preparations were being made for the ex- 
pedition Spain was not inactive. The Council of 
the Indies was summoned, and spies were despatched 
in haste to France to watch proceedings and report 
them in detail. Spain's policy from the first was to 
prevent other nations from getting a foothold in the 
Western hemisphere. In England she possessed her- 
self of John Cabot's papers and destroyed a large 
portion of the evidence of his great discoveries, and, 
when Verazzano made his voyage along the Amer- 
ican coast, she hastened to set Estevan Gomez upon 
his track to explore the same regions in her interests. 
Francis well understood the Spanish king's feelings 
with regard to his projects in the New World, and 
when the subject was mentioned in his presence he 
sarcastically remarked : " I should like to see the 
clause in our father Adam's will which bequeathed 
to him this fine heritage." 

From the reports sent to Madrid by the spy at St. 

1 "Une fiancee de 1 8 ans, innocente, non accusee d' aucun cas sur I'ex- 
igence du chef de I'escorte, se fait attacher a la chaine pour suivre un des 
scelerats qui parait, il faut le dire, aussi hideux au physique qu'au moral." 
Documents Nouveaux, Longrais, p. 28. 

41 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Malo, we learn that he managed to make the acquain- 
tance of Cartier and his father-in-law, and to learn 
from them their plans. He reported that they were 
to proceed to Canada with twenty-five hundred men, 
where they were to settle and erect fortifications for 
their protection. Thirteen vessels were to be equipped 
with provisions for two years, all to be under the 
command of Cartier. Some of these ships were to 
be engaged in fishing. Vessels were also fitting out 
at other ports. In Morlaix, Brest, and Quimper-Coren- 
tin two ships and two galleons were being equipped 
by gentlemen of the country, and at Harfleur and 
Honfleur there were four galleons preparing to join 
the thirteen ships from St. Malo. Fourteen or fifteen 
ships and galleons owned by the Viscount of Dieppe 
had sailed from that port for Malagueta and Brazil, 
and five others were being fitted out for voyages to 
the same region. This was startling news, and the 
spy was ordered to get particulars concerning them. 
What to do to prevent the French from establishing 
themselves in the New World became a subject of 
serious discussion by the Council of the Indies. The 
king had already despatched a caravel to watch the 
movements of the French ships, and the council ad- 
vised him to send another to the Cape de Verde 
Islands to report whether the French had passed in 
that direction instead of " to the coast of the Bacal- 
laos,"^ and to raise five hundred men, with supplies 
for a year, as a nucleus for a larger force, if it was 
found necessary to fit out a fleet for offensive action. 

' The word Bacallaos, so frequently applied at this time to the fishing- 
grounds on the Newfoundland and Labrador coasts, antedates Columbus, 
and has given rise to much speculation regarding its origin. Peter Martyr 
(De Orbe Novo, doc. iii, ch. vi) makes the word of Indian derivation, 
and credits Cabot with its application to the region discovered by him ; 

42 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

In order, however, not to break the treaty of peace 
with France, it was thought best to use dissimulation 
by having the ships titted out in the name ot a dis- 
coverer or colonizer, so that the king could disavow 
any participation in the destruction ot the French 
expedition in case it was destroyed by the Spanish 
ships. This plan was submitted to the Cardinal ot 
Seville, who indorsed it, but advised that proper 
papers should be given the ships, so that, if taken, 
the crews would not be executed as spies. He, how- 
ever, gave it as his opinion that the French did not 
intend to go to the Rio de la Plata, nor to settle a 
colony beyond the Bacallaos, that is, in Canada, for 
the purpose of harassing Spanish commerce, as the 
king feared they intended doing, because the French 
could ill afford to bring on another war with Spain ; 
and he concluded with the opinion that the project 
was a mad one, as the whole land was barren and un- 
fruitful as far south as Florida. The king evidently 
adopted the opinions of the cardinal, tor when he 
learned beyond peradventure Irom the captain ot the 
vessel sent to watch Cartier's ships, and the report 
of his ambassador in France, that the destination of 
Cartier was toward Canada, he ceased making prepa- 
rations to intertere with him, saying that he and his 
father had lost two fleets on the coast of the Bacal- 
laos, where the inclement climate and stormy seas 
would bring the French to a dismal end.^ 

Brevoort (Verrazano the Navigator, pp. 6i, I ^7) savs the word is of Ibe- 
rian origin ; while Kohl (Documentary History of Maine, vol. i, p. 188 et 
seq.) says that the name Tierra de Bacallaos, meaning the stock-fish or cod- 
fish country, was first applied bv the Portuguese to Newfoundland. The 
word, he says, is of German origin. All writers are, however, in agreement 
as to its derivation, viz., from the codfish. 

1 Fide Coleccion de Varios Documentos, Madrid, 1857, etc., Bucking- 
ham Smith, pp. 103-118 et postea. 

43 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

While the Spanish government was engaged in 
these discussions, Cartier was hurrying forward prepa- 
rations for his voyage. The task assigned him was 
not an easy one. Forty-five thousand livres, it has 
been said, were assigned Roberval for fitting out the 
expedition. Of this sum he gave Cartier thirty 
thousand, and subsequently thirteen hundred livres 
more. The king had given him the Emerillon, and, 
with the inadequate sum at his command, Cartier 
was obliged to charter or purchase four ships and 
equip the entire fleet.' 

Realizing the necessity of an early start, the king 
had charged Roberval and Cartier to sail by the i 5 th 
of April. It would seem that the latter, with his 
accustomed energy, promptly performed his part of 
the task; for early in May, 1541, his ships were 
riding at anchor in the port of St. Malo, ready to 
depart. Roberval, however, who was to furnish the 
guns and ammunition with some other necessary 
supplies, was tardy, and Cartier, having peremptory 
orders from the king, set sail on the 23d ot May, 
with the understanding that Roberval, who had com- 
missioned him with authority to act until his arrival, 
should prepare at Honfleur such ships as were neces- 
sary to carry the munitions and other supplies, and 
join him at Newfoundland. 

From the moment that Cartier and his companions 
lost sight of the gray bastions of St. Malo, they were 
assailed by tempests, which so hindered their progress 
that they ran short of water and were compelled to 
deal out their cider and other beverages to the cattle, 
goats, and swine which they carried, in order to pre- 

1 Fide Documents Inedits, Rame, pp. 24-32 et poitea. 
44 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

vent them from perishing. At the end of a month, 
having been separated by storms, they met together 
at Rapont in Newfoundland, and there, dropping 
anchor, waited in vain for Roberval ; then, finding 
the season sHpping away, Cartier proceeded along 
the coast, now so familiar to him, and on August 
23d made the harbor of St. Croix. 

As the ships appeared sailing across the harbor, the 
Indians rushed to the shore, and, taking their canoes, 
paddled to the ships to welcome their king and other 
friends whom they supposed to be on board. To 
their disappointment they received the tidings that 
Donnacona was dead. Deeming it imprudent to in- 
form them of the death of their other friends, Cartier, 
with Gallic tact, took refuge in romance and painted 
them as lords enjoying the sweets ot domestic felicity 
in France. 

The chief, Agona, whom Donnacona had left in 
charge of his people, received the news of his king's 
decease with tranquillity, very much as an heir to the 
French throne would have received similar tidings ; 
yet he was statesman enough to see that the removal 
of the head of the government of Stadacone at the 
caprice of every passing stranger would be subversive 
of order, and, though he placed his crown of tanned 
leather upon Cartier's head and his bracelets upon his 
arms, — nay, endowed him with a royal present of 
wampum, embraced him, and feasted at his ex- 
pense, — the savage, like the Christian, dissimulated, 
though neither was deceived by the fair show of the 
other. 

Having found a suitable shelter for his ships at a 
place which he named Charlesbourg Royal, about 

45 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

four leagues beyond the harbor of St. Croix, Cartier, 
on September 2d, despatched two of his ships, under 
the command of his brother-in-law and nephew, to 
inform the king of the non-arrival of Roberval, 
who, he feared, had met with disaster. 

The country about the place selected by them for 
settlement appeared to the adventurers like a scene 
of enchantment. Immense trees — the oak, beech, 
cedar, and, surpassing in virtue all others, the amedda 
— raised their crowns of verdure to the clouds, while 
from their mighty arms depended in inexhaustible 
profusion clusters of grapes "as black as mulberries." 
About them stretched fair meadows, the tall grass 
waving in the breeze, and beyond, their eyes rested 
on wide stretches of open ground covered with wild 
hemp. When they stirred the soil its fertility sur- 
prised them. In eight days after planting seed 
brought from France they saw the green shoots 
appear which gave them assurance of future har- 
vests. On an elevation near the place where they 
were erecting their fort, they discovered ledges of 
black stone veined with shining minerals like gold 
and silver, and, as they walked, ever and anon along 
their way a stone sparkled in the sunlight like a 
diamond. 

Having appointed the Vicomte Beaupre to govern 
during his absence, Cartier, on the 7th of September, 
set out for Hochelaga with two boats, well manned, 
to inspect the rapids to be passed in order to reach 
Saguenay, that he might better understand how to 
prosecute his explorations in the spring. On the way 
he stopped to visit the chief who, on his former 
voyage, presented to him his little daughter, being 

46 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

desirous of making him his ally. To this end he 
had brought from France a red cloak adorned with 
bright buttons and bells, tin basins, knives and 
hatchets — articles likely to delight the savage heart. 
Having bestowed these gifts upon the happy poten- 
tate and left in his charge two French boys to 
acquire the language ot the people, Cartier pushed 
on against the strong current, and on the i ith 
reached the first rapids, two leagues from which he 
found a village, where he was hospitably entertained 
and guides were furnished to accompany him. 

Passing the first rapids in one of his boats doubly 
manned, Cartier found it impracticable to proceed 
farther in his boat, and set out on foot by a well- 
beaten road to visit the second rapids, coming soon 
to a village of friendly people, who, learning that he 
desired to visit the rapids, sent four young men to 
conduct him on the way. Opposite the second rapids 
he found still another village, whose people received 
him with the same kindness which he had already 
experienced, and showed him by placing sticks at 
intervals upon the ground, with small branches be- 
tween to represent the rapids, that there were still 
other rapids to pass, and that the river was not navi- 
gable ; whereupon Cartier concluded to return to the 
place where he had left his boats. 

Upon reaching it he found about four hundred 
people gathered around the boats, to whom he made 
small presents, and then set out on his return to 
Charlesbourg Royal. In spite, however, of the 
friendly demonstrations with which Cartier was re- 
ceived by the people whom he met, he distrusted 
them, as it would seem with some reason. On the 

47 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

way he called upon the chief with whom he had left 
the French boys, but found that he had departed, 
as Cartier subsequently learned, to plot with Agona 
against him. 

Arrived at Charlesbourg Royal, Cartier was dis- 
turbed to learn that the savages avoided the fort, and 
ascertained from some of his men, who had visited 
Stadacone, that many people had collected there; 
accordingly he put his fortress in order to repel an 
attack, though it is doubtful if any was intended. 

Of Cartier's experiences during the winter no 
account has been preserved. When spring came, 
realizing the obstacles in the way of establishing 
a settlement at Charlesbourg Royal, he resolved to 
abandon the place and return to France. As he en- 
tered the harbor of St. Johns, Newfoundland, he 
found, to his surprise, a fleet of twenty ships, French 
and Portuguese, at anchor there, and among them 
the tall ships of Roberval, three in number, and bear- 
ing two hundred persons, among whom were a num- 
ber of women. The viceroy had arrived on the 8th 
of June, and was engaged in preparations to continue 
the voyage, and in arbitrating disputes between the 
French and Portuguese fishermen. He had sailed, 
it is said, from Honfleur on the 2 2d of the preceding 
August, though Hakluyt says from Rochelle on April 
1 6th, I 542, nearly eight months later. This is with- 
out doubt correct, and points to the inference that, 
meeting autumnal gales, he was beaten back to France 
and did not resume his voyage until the opening of 
spring. To him Cartier represented the country 
which he had abandoned as being rich and fruitful, 
and exhibited the supposed diamonds and gold which 

48 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

he had found. The latter they tested by smelting 
and found it to be genuine, but the diamonds they 
had no means of testing. 

Disregarding his superior's orders to return with 
him to the St. Lawrence, Cartier departed for France, 
while Roberval continued his voyage without him 
under the skilful pilotage of Jean Alphonse, and 
late in July reached Charlesbourg Royal, about four 
leagues west ot the Isle of Orleans, where, landing 
his stores and munitions, he began his proposed set- 
tlement, changing the name bestowed upon the place 
by Cartier to Francy Roy. The name of the St. 
Lawrence he also changed to Francy Prime, in honor 
of the king. 

Roberval, who had laid out his plans on a broad 
scale, set about the task of laying the foundations of 
the new settlement with marvelous energy, and 
Francy Roy became at once the scene of busy activ- 
ity. The din of the ax, hammer, and trowel filled 
the air, and fortress, tower, mill, and long courts of 
buildings provided with halls, chambers, and kitchens 
rose like magic before the curious eyes of the In- 
dians, who regarded the ceaseless activity of the 
French with amazement. 

On the 14th of September Roberval despatched 
two of his ships to France, to inform the king of 
his welfare and to obtain supplies for the colony. 
D'Auxilhon, his trusty lieutenant, was in command of 
these ships, and was charged to ascertain if the crystals 
carried home by Cartier were genuine diamonds. Al- 
though we have no account of the return voyage of 
these vessels, we know that d' Auxilhon arrived safely 
in France, and four months after, on January 26th, 
4 49 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

1542-3, received orders from the king to return to 
Roberval. 

In the meantime the colonists at Francy Roy were 
passing a wretched winter ; but the spirit of their 
chief was equal to the occasion, and though famine, 
disease, and mutiny diminished their number by fifty, 
with a heart which never despaired, and a hand which 
never slackened in the execution of a purpose, Ro- 
berval held the incongruous assemblage together, 
and, when spring at last dawned, was ready to un- 
dertake a voyage of exploration. On the 5th of June, 
1543, "after supper," he embarked with a company 
of seventy, and, early on the morning of the follow- 
ing day, set sail for the gloomy gorges of the Sague- 
nay. Thirty colonists were left behind under the 
charge of de Royeze, one of his lieutenants, who had 
orders to return with them to France by the ist of 
July unless he heard from his chief. A few days 
after Roberval's departure a number of his com- 
panions found their way back to Francy Roy. A 
boat and eight men, among whom were several gen- 
tlemen, were lost, and on the 1 9th of June, less 
than two weeks from their departure, five more men 
joined the waiting colonists, bringing corn, of which 
they were in sore need, and orders to postpone their 
departure until the 2 2d of July. Unfortunately, 
the account of Roberval's farther movements has 
been lost to us. We may, however, be reasonably 
certain that d'Auxilhon reached Roberval with sup- 
plies sometime in the summer of 1543, and it has 
been thought that Jacques Cartier was despatched 
early in the same year to conduct him back to 
France, owing to war between the French and 

50 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Spanish kings, in which Roberval's services were 
required. 

Reaching home after his severe experience in Can- 
ada, Cartier found his country in a turmoil. Francis I 
was again at war with his inveterate rival, Charles V, 
and had no time to listen to stories of new lands on 
the other side of the globe, even if he might claim 
them as having been discovered by one of his own 
people. An empty advantage gained over his hated 
antagonist, though it cost the lives of thousands of his 
subjects, was ol more importance, in his estimation, 
than the acquisition o± remote territory though many 
times larger than the realm he ruled, and with re- 
sources perhaps as great as those of any portion of 
the globe. Of the date of Cartier's arrival at St. Malo 
we have no record, but on the 2 ist of October, i 542,' 
about four months after he left Newfoundland on his 
return voyage, he was present at one of his favorite 
functions, a baptism. That he made a fourth voyage 
to Canada to bring back Roberval, although no ac- 
count o± such a voyage has been preserved, has been 
thought to be probable by a report of an Admiralty 
Commission appointed on the 3d of April, 1544, to 
audit his accounts. This commission consisted ot hve 
persons, who were ordered to convene at Rouen within 
a week after their appointment. Roberval and Cartier 
were summoned and appeared before them, and their 
decision in favor of Cartier was rendered on the 21st 
ot June following. An allowance had been asked by 
him on account of ships employed in the third 
voyage, and an additional allowance on account of 

' Etat civil de Saint Malo : " 21 Octobre 1542, jour de Paques, 
Jacquette fille Jacques Patris & Guillemette Maingart." 

5i 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

another vessel employed in a subsequent voyage. A 
copy of the application made to the commission has 
not been preserved, but the report makes it clear what 
this subsequent voyage was for. It is as follows : 

" Et en ce qui est du tier navise mettres pour dix 
sept mois qu'il a este audict voyage du diet Cartier, 
et pour huict mois qu'il a este a retourner querir le 
diet Roberval au diet Canada au peril de nauleaige 
que les autres deux, se seront deux mil cinq cents 
livres, et, pour les autres deux qui furent audict voi- 
aige, six mois a cent livres le mois, sont douze cents 
livres." 

This shows that the commissioners made an award 
to Cartier on account of his third voyage, and also 
an award on account of a ship used "for eight 
months to fetch the said Roberval." 

Further proof that Cartier himself went with 
d'Auxilhon on this fourth voyage to Canada appears 
necessary.^ The date of this voyage, however, has 
been a subject of question. Ferland says that, " set- 
ting out in the autumn of i 543 for his fourth voyage, 
Cartier would have wintered in Canada and would 
have left it at the end of April or the beginning of 
May, 1544." Other writers have taken this view; 
but it is hardly to be supposed that Cartier, with his 
experiences of a Canadian winter and his knowledge 
of the dangers attending autumnal navigation on these 
far Northern waters, would have hazarded a voyage 
to the St. Lawrence so late in the season. It is also 
recorded that he was a witness in court at St. Malo, 
February 17th, 1544, long before it would have been 

1 Fide The Voyages of the English Nation, etc., Hakluyt, 
Edinburgh, 1889, vol. ii, p. 164. 

52 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

possible, according to Ferland, for him to leave the 
St. Lawrence, and, as the commission referred to was 
appointed the 3d of April, before he and Roberval 
could have returned to air their differences. Between 
March 25th, 1543, and February 17th, 1544, at 
which former date he is recorded as officiating at a 
baptism at St. Malo, he is out of sight, and it is 
possible that shortly after the former date he departed 
on this fourth voyage, and that he returned eight 
months later, namely, in the autumn ot 1543. 

Reference to the pardon and power ot attorney of 
d' Auxilhon shows that they were granted respectively 
September 9th and iith, 1543, probably just be- 
fore his departure from Francy Roy. His ships 
had not departed from France on the preceding 
Christmas, and complaint is made that they were 
prevented from departing on account of a mutiny 
which delayed them. There is every reason then to 
place the voyage of eight months between the early 
spring and late autumn of 1543. 

The action of the Admiralty Commission was 
highly honorable to Cartier,and fully justified the con- 
fidence placed in him by the king. Roberval, while 
brave and enterprising, appears to have been unfit tor 
the task assigned him. Had Cartier, when he met him 
in the harbor of St. Johns, Newfoundland, returned 
with him to Canada, it would have proved most dis- 
astrous to the enterprise ; for we know, what Cartier 
was doubtless aware of, that he had not sufficient sup- 
plies for the maintenance of them all in the country, 
and that the lateness of the season when he reached 
his destination would forbid planting with any pros- 
pect of a harvest for use during the coming winter, 
*^ 53 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

the severity of which he httle reaHzed, while Cartier 
had twice experienced the terrors of a Canadian 
winter. It was wise for him, therefore, under the 
circumstances, to return to France. Hakluyt says 
that " he and his company mooued as it seemeth with 
ambition, because they would have all the glory of 
the discouerie of those partes themselues, stole 
priuily away the next night from us, and without 
taking their leaues departed home for Bretaigne." ^ 
As Cartier already enjoyed the glory of discovery, 
this hardly seems a sufficient reason for his action, as 
he had nothing whatever to gain by the course he 
took, except the ill will of the powerful viceroy. We 
may therefore reasonably conclude that Cartier clearly 
understood the unfitness of the rash nobleman for so 
difficult an undertaking as the colonization of Canada. 
He had already wasted a year and squandered an im- 
mense sum in merely reaching Newfoundland, and 
Cartier saw the necessity for cutting loose from an en- 
terprise fated to disaster, not only for his own sake, but 
for the welfare of his men and the property intrusted 
to him as well. Strange to say, what finally became 
of the once famous Roberval is unknown. It has 
been said that after serving in the war with Spain, 
remembering his failure to accomplish the task as- - 
signed him by Francis I of establishing a colony in 
Canada, he resolved to make another attempt in order 
to redeem his lost prestige, and that in 1549, Henry 
II then being on the French throne, he undertook 
with his brother another voyage, from which he never 
returned, though Thevet, a witness none too reliable, 

1 FiJe The Voyages of the English Nation, etc., Hakluyt, 
Edinburgh, 1889, vol. ii, p. 164. 

54 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

avers that he was assassinated in Paris near the Church 
of St. Innocents/ 

Whether Cartier wholly relinquished his profession 
of a seaman we know not. There is a tradition, 
wholly unsupported by evidence, that he made a fifth 
voyage to Canada ; but this is extremely improbable. 
From his frequent appearance at St. Malo, it would 
appear that he passed the remainder of his life in 
domestic comfort, honored and respected by his 
townsmen. He was in comfortable circumstances, 
having a house in the town, pleasantly situated on 
the Rue de Buhen, near the old de Buhen Manor, 
and a residence of some pretension at Limoilou, a 
few miles distant. The house is still preserved, 
though it has lost much of its pristine importance. 
It is of stone, plain and substantial in construction, 
and stands in a courtyard surrounded by a stone wall. 
It is approached by two gates, known as the Fortes 
Cartier, and the larger is surmounted by the Cartier 
arms. Some have supposed that Cartier was en- 
nobled by Francis I, but this supposition is not sus- 
tained by suitable evidence. In an act of the Chapter 
of St. Malo, September 29th, i 549, he is styled " Sieur 
de Limoilou," and on the 5th of February, 1550, in 
the record of a baptism at which he officiated, he is 
designated as the "noble homme, Jacques Cartier." 
The title sieur and seigneur was often used by small 
proprietors of estates, although they had never had 
that title conferred upon them legally. With respect 
to the designation "nobleman," the Abbe Faillon 
says that it was only applied to men of noble rank; 
but had Cartier been entitled to the term nobleman 

^ Fide Cosmographie Universelle, Thevet, tome ii, p. 1014. 

55 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

in this sense, it would certainly have appeared in 
subsequent records. 

That he was entitled to the term nobleman in its 
true sense there can be no doubt, and so he was re- 
garded by his townsmen. To estimate the true char- 
acter of a man of whose life so few particulars have 
been preserved is a difficult task. Certain promi- 
nent traits, however, may be unmistakably discerned 
through the obscurity which hides so much of his 
personality. The quality of bravery, which men so 
much admire, he possessed in an eminent degree. 
Calm, self-reliant, and steadfast amid the direst calam- 
ities he certainly was. When we behold him setting 
forth with his clumsy little ships across the untracked 
sea to explore the great gulf which washes the shores 
of Labrador, so dangerous even now to navigation, he 
seems at first only a rash adventurer ; but when we 
follow him and witness the skill with which he car- 
ried his ships through the perils of fog and tempest, 
shoal and hidden reef, the courage with which he 
penetrated a wild country for hundreds of miles, sur- 
rounded by savages often inimical to him, the cool- 
ness with which he bore the death of his men by 
disease, which threatened the destruction of his whole 
company, and his success in extricating himself from 
seemingly unavoidable disaster, we can but place him 
in the fore rank of the world's heroic navigators. 
Not the least striking trait of his character, and the 
one which perhaps was its vital force, was his piety. 
In all his undertakings he appears unquestionably 
to have relied upon the support of an overruling 
Providence. It is true that he kidnapped King Don- 
nacona and a number of other savages, and told 

56 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Taignoagny, when he was sick, that his ilhiess was 
the result of the anger of Jesus because of his trea- 
cherous conduct; but, if we would do justice to the 
man, we should not measure such acts by the ethical 
standards of to-day. He lived at a time when many 
good Christians regarded savages before conversion 
as being outside the pale ot salvation. De Maistre, 
one of the most gentle and respected of Roman 
Catholic writers, denominated them " Branches 
lopped from the Tree of Life," and Mather prob- 
ably held a similar opinion when he called them 
"wolves with men's brains." Cartier, however, had 
a better reason for capturing a few savages ; namely, 
the success by their aid of a great enterprise, one of 
the important results of which would be the Chris- 
tianization and consequent salvation of many of their 
people. This he probably regarded an ample justi- 
fication of their capture, as no doubt he did the fiction 
which he imposed upon Agona to account for Don- 
nacona's failure to return to Canada. 

It is not improbable, too, that the reason which 
he gave for Taignoagny's illness he believed to be 
a good one. Many of the most pious writers of the 
past have recorded their faith in similar fictions ; so 
that while we wholly dissent from his ethics, we 
may properly give him the benefit due to one who 
lived in a time when reason was hardly allowed to 
deal with questions involving man's relations to God. 

We have every reason to believe that Cartier 
treated the savages whom he captured in a most 
humane manner. In all his dealings with them 
his actions are in striking contrast with those of his 
Spanish contemporaries. 

57 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

In his domestic and civil relations Cartier never ap- 
pears to disadvantage ; indeed, he must have been a 
very important figure in the life of St. Malo during 
his residence there and at Limoilou. The frequent 
recurrence of his name in the civil and ecclesiastical 
records of the town shows this. 

Certain it is that St. Malo will always derive 
distinction from the memory of Cartier. For a 
century she claimed, by right of his discovery of the 
St. Lawrence and adjoining territory, unrestricted 
privileges in the trade of the New Land, and when- 
ever the reigning monarch attempted to reward favor- 
ites by exclusive grants therein, the inhabitants vigor- 
ously protested against them, upon the ground that 
they were infringements upon their ancient rights de- 
rived from the discoveries of their townsman ; indeed, 
when, a long time after Cartier's death, his nephews 
succeeded in obtaining a grant for exclusive trade in 
Canada for a limited period of time to reimburse 
them, his heirs, for money expended by him in his 
voyages, and which had been acknowledged as a debt 
due him by the judicial authority of the country, 
the people of St. Malo caused it to be annulled 
upon the same ground. 

During the larger part of his life France was en- 
gaged in conflicts with Spain, and disturbed by reli- 
gious controversy. The fires of persecution raged 
fiercely about him under Francis I and his successor, 
and the cruelties which they caused to be inflicted 
upon the victims of their mistaken zeal for religion 
must often have caused him to long for the free 
life of the wide sea and the joy of discovery, so keen 
and so satisfying; for it is hardly to be supposed 

58 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

that men generally approved of the cruelties inflicted 
in the name of religion upon their lellows by those 
in authority. It is not at all probable, however, 
that he made any extended voyages after his return 
with Roberval from Canada, the honor for the dis- 
covery of which seems to have been freely accorded 
him by his countrymen, though not always by others. 
That he is entitled to the honor, however, seems, with 
our present cartographical knowledge, to be suscep- 
tible of proof. 

It is hardly to be doubted that Portuguese and Bre- 
tons had penetrated the Gulf of St. Lawrence previous 
to Cartier's first voyage ; indeed, there is good evi- 
dence that they had ; ^ but there is none that they ever 
came in sight of the St. Lawrence River. Peter Mar- 
tyr and Gomara are authority for the statement that 
Cortereal in the year i 500 entered the gulf and named 
certain islands at its mouth ; indeed, Ramusio claims 
that he was the first " who attained that part of the 
New World in the search for a shorter passage to 
reach the Spice Islands."" Cantino's planisphere, 
which is supposed to exhibit the discoveries of Cor- 
tereal, does not support this claim, as it shows no open- 
ing like the Gulf of St. Lawrence, nor of a river, 
"Rio Nevado," which that navigator is said to have 

1 Cf. Histoire de la Decouverte de I'Amerique, GafFarel, Paris, 1892 ; 
Congres International des Americanistes, Nancy, 1875 (L'Amerique et les 
Portugais); Les Navigations Fran^aises, Margry, Paris, 1867. 

- "In the yeare a thousande and five hundreth Caspar Cortesreales 
made a vovage thyeher with two Caravelles ; but founde not the streyght 
or passage he sought. At his beinge there, he names the Ilandes that lye 
in the mouth of the goulfe '^ladrado [the St. Lawrence] after his name, 
Cortesreales, lyinge in the L [fifty] degrees or more." /'/./(■ The First 
Three Books on America, Birmingham, 1885, p. 344. Cf. Historia ge- 
neral de las Indies, Gomara, 1552-3; Navigationi et Viaggi, Ramusio, 1556. 

59 




Cos^a </<?/ /nor vc/ono 



Caho e/. //coftf 
Conju 

Co6o c/e 600 \/en¥-ura 






Cantino — a.d. 1502 
60 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

discovered. Such a river, however, is found on later 
maps, the Riccardiana of 1534—40, and the Cabot 
map of 1544, though not near the Gulf of St. Law- 
rence. 




Riccardiana — a.d. 1534-40 

There seems to be good reason to infer that Joao 
Alvarez Fagundes was familiar with the gulf long 
before Cartier's first voyage. On the i 3th of March, 
I 52 I , he was granted letters patent for lands discovered 
by him, where he was to settle a colony. A number 

61 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

of islands are mentioned in this document, the names 
of which appear on later charts and enable us to iden- 
tify the field of his exploits.' For many years after 
Cabot's discovery the coast of Newfoundland was very 
imperfectly represented in charts. It is known that 




La Cosa — A.D. 1500 



Don Pedro de Ayala, the Spanish ambassador to the 
court of Henry VII, sent to the Spanish king a map of 
the first voyage of Cabot in 1497, '^^^ there is little 

1 FUe Decouverte et Evolution Cartographique, etc., Harrisse, 

Paris, 1900, pp. XXV, 86, 135, 218. 

62 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

doubt that it was followed by a map of the second voy- 
age. The knowledge thus obtained resulted in the 
famous planisphere of Juan de la Cosa, made in i 500. 
One might expect to lind on this map something ap- 
proximating this island ; but a continuous coast-line 
extends north and south with no resemblance to the 




ffj\j-"^f ' 






^^' 







u 

Hi 



P 



Portuguese Chart — a.d. 1504 

true one, though it bears a score of names, seven being 
the names of capes. 

In the year 1500 Caspar Cortereal made a fruitless 
voyage to the same region, and again in 1501 visited 
and explored the coast. Although he never returned, 
the results of his discoveries fell into the hands of 

63 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Alberto Cantino, who in 1502 reproduced them in a 
planisphere for the Duke of Ferrara. This map does 
not disclose a coast-line unlike that of La Cosa ; nor 
does that of Canerio in 1503 nor the noted Portu- 
guese chart of 1504 reveal any change in the know- 
ledge of this region. In 1503 Richard King, an 



7 <^^ 



/6's. 



VS y. <frt tor*-nento 



C. dofnarco 
r C) Sum Johjn 




m Pfcdro 

C. do marco 

Q y. Ae frc'y I.u$ 

y .(I05 (>oc9T*'0& 

b da cotnccioi) 
r. da cfpt-ra 
n-dns po/aj . 
wR. de Sani /r/iwc.sQua 
■ 8pfo 



^ 




Reinel — a.d. 1505 



Englishman, made a map of the northern part of the 
continent with a Portuguese nomenclature, and in 
1504 the German Kuntsman and the Italian Olive- 
riana produced maps in which appear names still 
familiar on modern maps of Newfoundland and vi- 

64 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

cinity, as " Ilha de Frey Luis," or Island of Brother 
Louis, the name, perhaps, of a religious brother who 
accompanied Cortereal, which now, after many cor- 
ruptions, is preserved in Cape Freels, " Capo Raso " 
in Cape Race, and others. In 1505 Pedro Reinel 



■. 


S CW/<7 c/e^ari y/jo/fo \ 




V. de// conk/r \ 




% 


. C Ccimnor- \ \ 






^ir\Copirf- r/\honf> Venfiiret \ 


\ (? ^^ 


\ ^ 


\ icos/a o/f-oK 




\fy^ /oqo/uneos\ 


V "a. 


\ '-^ 


\ lU'cahfos \ O) 


^^ \}/^ 


\ "^ 


\fj^\ v^ 


^H/^ 


\ ■* 






\ ^ 


\ *\n* * ^ \ 2 


y^/\) ^^v 




VV — ~— *^ \ \i%MiV-t\ 


'/'i^^S/'x 


\ 


A*^^\ . <j 0*'' \ Lfii^ 


^.-O 


\ 


Ao Ao , >^°r\ 


e 



\ / 


l^ J) \/<^ 


\ 


\ ' 


/fe\ 





Waldseemiiller — a.d. I 507 

produced his famous map ; but all of these maps 
fail to reveal an opening to the north of Newfound- 
land. Recently the first map bearing the name 
America was discovered in the library of Prince 
Waldburg-Wolfegg of Wiirtemberg, drawn in 1507 

65 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

by Martin Waldseemiiller, who was a professor in 
the Httle College of St. Die in Lotharingia. This 
map Waldseemiiller printed on the college press, but 
it plainly shows its prototype to have been the map 
ofCantino. The map of Ruysch, published in 1508, 
shows some addition to the knowledge of the region 
displayed by Cantino and his successors, but still 




Ruysch — A.D. 1508 

preserves a continuous coast-line to the north. In 
the map of Maggiolo in 1527, however, this line 
is broken, which may indicate a knowledge of the 
opening between Labrador and Newfoundland ; still, 
a glance at the map of Ribeiro of 1529 probably 
shows the extent of the knowledge possessed by 
Maggiolo, for on this map these openings are better 

66 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

defined and show their boundaries joined with a 
continuous coast-line both north and south. In 
an examination of the cartography o± the region 
visited by Cartier we should not overlook the 
notable map of Caspar Viegas, which is especially 
interesting to us, as it was published in 1534, while 







Ul 






K 













A 






< 






V b: 






\ ® 






*V_^ > _^ 






^r9 < ^^ — 






V -J ^y^* 


Id 




M r<^^» 


< 
bi 




^H^" 1 


ae 




V |)|( <)e For+uno '' 


w 




iP 


H 






te 













u 




*• 



/\ 




^^ Bono Vtfntura 


f'V 


V_!,-, 


**• 


x^ 




7** 


J; 




> * 


y^ Qs 


Ooon 


•/AAne OCEANVAv. 



Maggiolo — A.D. 1527 

Cartier was pursuing his first voyage and before its 
results were known. In this chart Newfoundland 
appears with its familiar Cape Race — " C. Rasso " ; 
west of which are several bays which are not difficult 
to identify as St. Mary's, Placentia, and Fortune. On 

67 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

the north Viegas shows no opening, while south the 
coast-Hne is continued westerly and ends in a bay 
with a river entering it, entitled " R. das poblas." 
This bay and river have been thought to represent 
the gulf and river St. Lawrence. If this is so, 





1 


,65 




^^^^^^ TIERA DEL LABRA / 


60 




\Vy c/crt(to»nenro V^Jn ^/ 






j'^'^S'J'ja \ gryJ"^^ 






<B y" delosfavolos'y. ^ ^„<— -^ 


ss 


X 


V"^ 6. de tos gorncs 




i 


^•-i y" de aoes 






^"^^i c- de marco 






J^a y" defrey lii'S 






TL^ 6. de S. Cii-i'o 






>. ^L cy" </C bocolf^OS 


50 




Yj ^ C- de/ efpero >, 






"^JfS de iQSpo/oS •/) :» 

" 'r. rojso ' \ o 




-^ •? 




4S 


^ 


So I 




<• 


• « 








40 



Ribeiro — a.d. 1529 

Viegas shows an almost absurd ignorance of the true 
cartography of the region. The river das poblas is 
but a short distance northwest of Cape Breton, and 
would much better represent the Bay Chaleur. It is 
possible that Viegas obtained his information respect- 

68 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

ing this bay and river from old maps, or from state- 
ments of Portuguese tishermen, who had penetrated 
the bay on the south. The map oi Riccardiana ot 
about the same date indicates openings to the north 
and south, but not continued far to the west. In 
spite, however, of these maps, it is quite certain that 



ye he//e 
C. 6/r/nc 
C. /foxo 
O Oonses 




Bono V en faro 
/■' (/& fe/ioux 

Bo/ine 

O 8occoJ/'C/a 

Co/?ce/)C/oo 
O"' <Je/}on 



Desliens — a.d. 1541 



an opening north of Newfoundland was known be- 
fore Cartier's visit to the region. It is probable that 
Spanish and Portuguese cosmographers knew of such 
a passage, but kept the coast-line closed in their 
charts to deceive other nations who were studying 

5A 69 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

that part of the world.' Cartier himself seems to 
have had a knowledge o± this opening, perhaps ob- 
tained in some subsequent voyage to the coast, or 
from lishermen who had been there ; certainly, he 
seems to have set out on his initial voyage of discovery 
with the deliberate purpose o± exploring this opening 
to its extreme limit. He made the usual atterrage at 
Bonavista, followed the coast up to the Strait of Belle 
Isle, and, turning into it, pursued his course south- 
westwardly with a confidence born of foreknowledge. 
It seems strange that it Spanish and Portuguese cos- 
mographers possessed a knowledge of an opening to 
the great gulf north of Newfoundland they should 
have tailed so long to notice Cartier's discoveries ; 
but they seem to have escaped their attention for 
many years, and the first charts to represent them 
were Desliens' in 1541, Roze's in 1542, the Har- 
leyan in 1543, Cabot's in 1544, and Descellier's in 
1546. These were all made in France, except 
Cabot's, which was engraved at Antwerp." It is 
unfortunate that the map made by Jean de Clamorgan, 
embodying the results of Cartier's discoveries and 
presented by him to Francis I, has been lost. This 

1 Sir Humphrey Gilbert in his Discourse refers to this opinion prevalent 
in his time, and says that the Spaniards and Portuguese were not disposed 
to *' beate the bush, and other men catch the birds ; which thing thev fore- 
seeing, have commanded that no pilot of theirs vpon paine of death, should 
seeke to discouer to the Northwest, or plat out in any Sea card any thorow 
passage that way by the Northwest." Fide The Voyages of the English 
Nation, Hakluyt, Edinburgh, 1889, vol. i, p. 62. 

- The nomenclature of this map ascribed to Sebastian Cabot, but of 
which it is doubtful if he was the author, is hardly recognizable as that of 
Cartier, which shows that the maker or engraver was ignorant of the French 
language. Thus Cartier's C. Tiennot becomes C. de Tronot ; Riviere de 
Saguenay, Rio de S. Quenain ; Stadacone, Estadas ; Tutonaguy, Tutto- 
naer, etc. 

70 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

map was probably made in conformity with Cartier's 
" booke in manner of a sea chart," referred to by 
his nephew Jacques Noiiel, which is also lost. From 
what appears, however, in the study of the car- 
tography of the northern portion of the continent 
previous to Cartier's visit, we must conclude that he 
merits the claim of his countrymen to the honor of 
beine the discoverer of the St. Lawrence River and 
the country bordering upon it, still known by the 
name he bestowed upon it of Canada. 

The importance of Cartier's discoveries France 
never realized. For years her hardy toilers of the 
sea found their perilous way to those far Northern 
waters to gather their harvest of walrus-tusks and 
precious furs, and find shelter in the pleasant coves 
along the coast to cure their fish and barter with the 
wary savages, who, with good reason, had none too 
much confidence in their pale-faced visitors ; but 
nearly three quarters of a century rolled away before 
Champlain, a worthy successor of Cartier, took up 
the work where his predecessor had left it.^ 

In this brief and imperfect memoir of a man whose 
name will not be forgotten, the sole endeavor has 
been to gather all the particulars of his life at present 
accessible, and to give them unembellished to the 
reader, regretting always that the curtain of oblivion 
has concealed so much from view. Of the manner 
of his death, even, we have only a surmise. A plague 
at the time was prevalent at St. Malo, and some one 

1 In the dedication of his voyage of 1632 Champlain expresses these 
noble sentiments : " La prise des fortresses, ni le gain des batailles, ni la 
conquete des pays ne sont rien en comparaison du la salut des ames et de la 
gloire de Dieu ; et la conversion d'un infidele vaut mieux que la conquete 
d'un royaume." 

71 



MEMOIR OF JACQUES CARTIER 

has guessed that this was the cause of his death. It 
may or may not have been. 

This, however, we find, under date of September i, 
1557, in the margin of the old record of the town 
registrar, where sometimes, but infrequently, the death 
of a person whose loss had a public significance would 
be noted by the recorder : 

This said Wednesday about five o'clock in the morning 
died Jacques Cartier.^ 

Let us wish him what at the close of his second 
great voyage he himself expressed his desire to attain 
at the close of life's voyage: " Paradis a la fin." 

1 The following is a facsimile of the entry : 



ZcsJi -^y^ 



.^/ 1 , / ^ mutiji environ 

'"■"■'Cu/fcl <'^vv*C-«;-K^ dnq heures 

/ Jacques 



^ 






72 



FIRST VOYAGE 

1534 



FIRST VOYAGE OF 
JACQUES CARTIER 

A.D. 1534 



From Manuscript No. 5, Portefeuille LVII de Fontette, 
Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris 



y4 FTER Sir Charles de Mouy, Knight, Lord of 
/ % Meilleraye, and Vice-Admiral of France, had 
A. jL taken the oaths and made the captain, masters, 
and crews of the said ships swear to well and loyally 
deport themselves in the service of the king under 
the charge of the said Cartier, we departed from 
the harbor and port of St. Malo with the said two 
ships of the burden of about sixty tons each, the two 
manned with sixty-one men,^ the twentieth day of 
April of the said year, one thousand live hundred 
thirty-four, and with good weather navigated and 
came to New Land" the tenth day of May, and made 

' Haicluyt says : " We departed from tlie Port of S. IVIalo with two 
ships of three score tun apiece burden and 61 well appointed men in 
each one." Ramusio and Lescarbot both agree with Hakluyt. The 
text, however, is definite on this point : both ships carried but sixty-one 
men, which number included Cartier. This is confirmed by the follow- 
ing record under date of March 28, 1533 : "Jacques Cartier, capitaine et 
pilote pour le Roy, ayant charge de voiaiger et aller aux Terres Neuffves, 
passer le destroict de la baye des Chasteaulx avecques deux navires equippez 
de soixante compaignons pourl'an present," etc. 

- " Terre Neuve," or New Land, now Newfoundland, was until of 
late universally acknowledged to have been first discovered by John Cabot 
in 1497, and this belief still prevails in spite of the scholarly arguments 
brought against it by the learned French cartographer, Henry Harrisse, 
who ascribes its discovery, in I 501, to Caspar Cortereal, who gave it his 

75 



FIRST VOYAGE 

land at Cape Bonavista,^ being in forty-eight 
degrees and a half of latitude and in . . . de- 
grees of longitude." And for the great quantity of 
ice which was along this land it behooved us to 
enter into a harbor named St. Catherine,' being to 
the south-southwest of this cape about five leagues, 
where we were for the space of ten days, biding our 

name. Terra Corterealis. Says Harrisse (Decouverte et Evolution Carto- 
graphique de Terre Neuve, p. xxi): " Les documents n'attestent la pre- 
sence d'aucun European a Terre Neuve avant Caspar Corte-Real. Dans 
I'etat actuel de la question, I'historien impartial doit done en attribuer la 
decouverte aux Portugais." On the other hand, English writers of equal 
authority properly argue that the absence of documents accurately determin- 
ing the landfall of Cabot is not evidence enough to deprive that great navi- 
gator of the honor of a discovery which has been so long ascribed to him. 
^;V^ History of the Discovery of Maine, J. G. Kohl, Portland, 1869, 
p. 133 et seq.; The Discovery of North America, Henry Harrisse, London, 
1892, pp. 6-iz; A History of Newfoundland, D. W. Prowse, Q.C, 
London, 1895, pp. 6—17 ; Presidential Address on Cabot's Landfall, Pro- 
ceedings of the Royal Society of Canada, Ottawa, 1897; Fourth Centenary 
of the Voyage of John Cabot in 1497, Markham, Geographical Journal, 
June, I 897. 

1 " Cap de Bonne Viste," the Bonavista of to-day, and which some 
writers claim to have been John Cabot's first landfall in 1497, and named 
by him Prima Vista. The discovery is also accredited by other writers to 
Gaspar Cortereal in 1501, and by him named Buonavista after one of the 
principal islands of the Cape de Verde group, where he had been shortly 
before its discovery. It was the objective point of early navigators to 
this region, and their point of departure for home. For recent discussion 
of the subject cf. A History of Newfoundland, D. W. Prowse, Q.C., 
London, 189;, p. 10 et seq.; Decouverte et Evolution Cartographique de 
Terre Neuve, Henry Harrisse, London, 1900, p. 21. 

- In the several versions of this voyage the longitude is often wanting. 
There was no exact method of calculating longitude at this time, and maps 
made long after Cartier's day show considerable variations in the longitude 
of places. It is probable that, following French geographers, Cartier took 
for his meridian the island of Ferro, the westernmost of the Canaries. 

3 " Saincte Katherine," now known as Catalina, the Spanish form ot 
Catherine. St. Catherine's Day occurred on the 30th ot April, about ten 
days before Cartier's arrival there. It seems, however, probable that Car- 
tier named it after this saint, although some doubt has been expressed on 
this point. Cf. the version of du Petit Val of 1598, where it is said, 
" Nous nommasmes S. Catherine." 

76 



FIRST VOYAGE 

time and fitting out our boats. And the twenty-first 
day of the said month of May we departed from the 
said harbor with a west wind, and were borne to the 
north a quarter northeast from Cape Bonavista as far 
as to the Isle of Birds,' the which island was all sur- 
rounded and inclosed by a bank of ice, rent and 
shattered in pieces. Notwithstanding the said bank, 
our two boats went to the said island in order to 
get some of the birds, of which there is so great 
a number that it is an incredible thing to one who 
does not see it; for, notwithstanding that the said 
island comprises about a league in circumference, it 
may be so very full of them that it seems as if one had 
stowed" them there. There are a hundred times more 
of them round about it and in the air than within 
the island, of which a part of these birds are large 
as geese, black and white, and have a beak like a 
crow, and are always in the sea, without ever being 
able to fly in the air, forasmuch as they have little 
wings like the half of one, wherewith they fly as 
stoutly in the sea as the other birds do in the air, and 
these birds are so fat that it is a marvelous thing. We 
named these birds Apponatz^ with which our two 
boats were loaded in less than half an hour, as it 

1 "L'isle des Ouaiseaulx," the Isle of Birds, one of the islands now 
known as the Funk Islands. It was so denominated long before Cartier 
visited it, being laid down on Reinel's map of 1504, "Dos Saues " ; 
Miller's, 1520, " Yhlas das aues " ; Verazzano's, 1529, "Ilia dos aves." 

2 In the edition of Raphael du Petit Val it is said of these birds that 
they are so thick " q'ils y soyent expressement apportez et presque comme 
semez," and by Hakluyt " that they seem to have been brought thither, 
and sowed for the nonce." The words here used are "qu'i semble que 
on les ayt arimez." The verb arrimer is a nautical term which signifies to 
stow a cargo. 

3 Hakluyt says, "We named them Aponitb,''' and du Petit Val, 
' They were called by those of the country, Appanath." The latter 

11 



FIRST VOYAGE 

were with stones, wherefore each of our ships salted 
four or live butts of them, besides what we could eat 
of them fresh. Besides these is another sort of birds 
which go in the air and in the sea, that are smaller, 
which they name Godez,^ which put into the said 
island and stow themselves under the larger ones. 
There was another sort of them bigger that are white, 
which place themselves apart from the others in one 

statement is without doubt correct. He also says that they were larger 
than pies, that is, jays or magpies, as Hakluyt translates the word. In 
the manuscript the word is ouays, or geese, which would better describe 
their size. Cartier's description indicates the great auk {^Alca impennis), 
which abounded in this region in his day but is now supposed to be extinct. 
It is remarkable for its small wings, hardly more than rudimental, which 
are set far back on the body, and, with the feet, propel it with great velo- 
city through the water. In summer the upper part of the body is black, 
which in winter changes to white on the sides of the neck and throat. It 
has been confounded by early navigators with the penguin. Thus Park- 
hurst, writing to Hakluyt in 1578, says: "These birds are also called 
Penguins and cannot flie, there is more meate in one of these then in a 
goose" ; and in the account of Sir Humphrey Gilbert's voyage in 1583 it 
is said : " We had sight of an Island named Penguin, of a fowle there 
breeding in abundance, almost incredible, which cannot flie, their wings not 
able to carry their body, being very large (not much lesse than a goose) 
and e.xceeding fat ; which the Frenchmen used to take without difficulty 
upon that Island, and to barrell them up with salt. But for lingering of 
time we had made use there the like provision." Vide The Voyages of 
the English Nation, Hakluyt, Edinburgh, 1889, pp. 303, 334; Key to 
North American Birds, Coues, Boston, 1872, p. 338 ; Ornithological 
Biography, J. J. Audubon, Edinburgh, 1838, vol. iv, p. 316 et seq.; and 
Report of the National Museum, 1888, p. 494, by Lucas, who visited the 
Funk Islands and rather supposed the Apponatz to be the razorbill, and the 
grans Apponatz mentioned by Carrier farther on in his voyage to be the 
great auk — a distinction it might seem almost too nice for the rough Breton 
sailor to make. 

1 The birds called by Cartier Godez were doubtless murres (genus 
Vria^, and with them perhaps were razorbills (Alca tarda') and others. 
I do not find that any of the early voyagers, Spanish, French, or English, 
made any distinction between the murres and other birds associated with 
them, except as they differed in size or color, or exhibited striking pecu- 
liarities of habit. The word gode in the dictionary of Fleming and Tibbins 
is defined as an " oiseau de mer blanc et noir qui vole tres vite." 

78 



FIRST VOYAGE 

part of the island, and which are very bad to attack, 
for they bite Hke dogs and are called Margaulx} 
And notwithstanding the said island may be four- 
teen leagues from land, the bears" pass thither by 
swimming from the mainland to eat ot the said 
birds, of which our men found one of them as 
big as a cow, and as white as a swan, vvhich leaped 
into the sea before them. And the next day, 
which is the day of Pentecost, in making our course 
toward land, we met the said bear about midway, 
which went toward land as fast as we could go under 
sail ; and we, having perceived him, gave chase with 
our boats and took him by force ; the flesh of which 
was as good to eat as of a heiter of two years. 

Wednesday, the 27th of the said month, we ar- 
rived at the entrance of Castle Bay,^ and owing to the 
contrariety of the wind and the great quantity of ice 
that we found, it behooved us to enter into a harbor, 

1 Margiiulx. The birds here described were undoubtedly gannets 
(Suit! bassiuia), and to-day abound where their progenitors were despoiled 
by Cartier's companions ; nor have they changed their habits, but still 
" bite like dogs " when their haunts are invaded by foes. 

2 TJrsui marilimus, one of the largest, strongest, and most ferocious ot 
its genus. It has been known to weigh fifteen hundred pounds, and was 
often encountered by voyagers in this region. 

3 " Le baye Chasteaulx." It is clear that Cartier here indicates the 
Strait of Belle Isle, the entrance to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. He had 
sailed from St. Malo on the 20th of April, and, after a voyage of twenty 
days, had made land at Cape Bonavista. About this there should be no ques- 
tion, for he gives the latitude with great accuracy, being within twelve 
minutes of the exact location. This had been the objective point of pre- 
ceding navigators. From here, owing to the ice, he had made his way 
south-southwest about five leagues to the present Catalina, where he remained 
until the 21st of May, ten days, when he sailed north by east and came to 
the islands so long known as the Bird Islands, and six days later reached the 
Strait of Belle Isle, namely, on the 27th, where his progress was arrested 
by the outflowing ice. It is well to note these points particularly in order 
to definitely fix the starting-point of Cartier for his voyage toward the 
Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

79 



FIRST VOYAGE 

being in the neighborhood of the entrance named 
Rapont,' where we were without the power of get- 
ting out of it until the ninth day of June, when we 
departed to pass by the help of God beyond. The 
said Rapont is in lifty-one and a half degrees of lati- 
tude. 

DESCRIPTION OF THE LAND FROM CAPE ROUGE ^ TO 
THE HARBOR OF BREST, BEING IN THE BAY 

The land from Cape Rouge as far as Degrat,' which 
is the point of entrance of the bay, bears from cape 
to cape north-northeast and south-southwest ; and all 
this land is parted into islands adjacent and so near 
one another that there are only little streams whereby 

1 Rapont. Both Hakluyt and du Petit Val call this place Carpunt. It 
is now known as Quirpon, but it will be found under the various names of 
Karpunt, Kirpon, Carpoon, and Carpon. Writers differ as to the deriva- 
tion of the name. Bishop Hovvley thinks it to be a corruption of Cape 
Arpon (English, Cape Harpoon), while Harrisse (Decouverte, p. 171) 
says, "II y a beaucoup de petites localites en Bretagne du nom de Car- 
pont," which would seem better to indicate the origin of the name. 
Dionne, however, says (La Nouvelle France, Quebec, 1891, p. 62): 
" C'est le mot Querquepont defigure, fort usite dans le vocabulaire des 
pecheurs d'autrefois, ainsi que degrat, chafaud," etc. Cartier's description 
of the harbor, which is on an island off the northeastern extremity of New- 
foundland, is remarkably accurate, and agrees precisely with the modern 
English sailing directions. 

- " Cap Rouge." Hakluyt says Cape Razo, and du Petit Val, Cap 
Rase. On early Italian charts it is called Capo Rosso (Red Cape), which 
meaning it preserves in the Cape Rouge of to-day. It should be remarked, 
to avoid confusion, that Cape Race on the same charts is denominated 
Capo Raso and even Rasso. 

^ Degrat, or, according to Hakluyt and others, Degrad, is without 
doubt the high land on the eastern side, which is considerably higher than 
Cape Bauld, which forms the northern extremity of Quirpon. The fol- 
lowing, taken from the Newfoundland sailing directions, confirms this view: 
" Kirpon Island forms the southeast point of entrance to the Strait ot Belle 
Isle. It is large, high and barren, and Cape Degrat on its eastern side in 
the centre of the Island is visible in clear weather about 30 miles, being 
upwards of 500 feet high." It was from this eminence that Cartier saw 
the "two fair islands," i.e., the Funk Islands, near Cape Rouge. Compelled 

80 



FIRST VOYAGE 

boats can go and pass among them, and because of 
this there are several good harbors, of which the said 
harbor of Rapont and that of Degrat are in one of 
these islands, that which is the highest of all, from 
the top of which one sees clearly the two fair islands 
which are near Cape Rouge, whence they account it 
twenty-five leagues. To the said harbor ot Rapont 
there are two entrances, one toward the east and the 
other toward the south of the islands ; but one must 
give heed to the east side and point, for there are 
shoals and shelving ground, and one should range 
the western island at the distance of half a cable 
or nearer as he will, and then get away on the 
south toward Rapont. And one should give heed 
to three shoals which are under water in the channel 
toward the east island. There is a depth by the 
channel three or four fathoms and good bottom ; the 
other entrance bears east-northeast and south toward 
the west within a leap to the shore. ^ 

Setting out from the point of Degrat and entering 
into the said bay, making west, a quarter northwest, 
one doubles two islands which lie to larboard, one of 
which is within three leagues of the said point and 
the other about seven leagues from the first, which is 

by wind and ice to seelc shelter in the harbor of Ouirpon, Cartier was 
confined there for thirteen days, and here takes occasion to describe the 
coast from Cape Rouge to his place of refuge. Our text differs in an 
important point from that of Hakluyt, who says, "Going from the point 
Degrad . . . there is some doubt of two Islands that are on the right side," 
while in our text it is said that " one doubles two islands which lie to lar- 
board." These islands Bishop Howley identifies as Big Sacred and Schooner 
Island in Pistolet Bay. The term " faire Degrat," invented by the early 
fishermen on the Banks of Newfoundland, came to mean quitting a place on 
the coast of that island for a better fishing-place, and is to be found in some 
modern French dictionaries. 

1 "A saultez a terre " in the manuscript. 

6 8i 



FIRST VOYAGE 

flat and low ground, appearing to be the mainland. 
I named this island St. Catherine/ to the northeast 
of which there are dry shoals and bad bottom about 
a quarter-league, wherefore one should give it room. 
The said island is Castle Harbor," bearing north- 
northeast and south-southwest, and it is fifteen leagues 
between them. And from the said Castle Harbor 
to Hillock Harbor,^ which is the north shore of 
the said bay, bearing east-northeast and west-south- 
west, it is twelve leagues and a half between them. 
And at two leagues from the said Hillock Harbor 
is Whale Harbor,* opposite the which harbor, to 

1 " Saincte Katherine." Some writers have suggested that Cartier 
inclined to this name because it was that of his wife. Stephens, Ganong, and 
others suppose that the island now known as Belle Isle is the one indicated. 
Cartier's description, however, does not at all apply to Belle Isle, while it 
most accurately applies to Schooner Island. Cf. Jacques Cartier, Hiram 
B. Stephens, B.C.L., Montreal, 1890, p. 134; Jacques Cartier, Joseph 
Pope, Ottawa, 1890, p. 32; Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, 
Montreal, 1894, P- • S^- 

- " L'hable des Chasteaulx " still preserves its ancient name in Chateau 
Bay, which was fitly applied to it on account of the remarkable form of its 
basaltic cliffs, which give it a castellated appearance. Harrisse (Decouverte, 
p. 361) denominates it Bale d'Yorck. 

•* "L'hable des Buttes." Hakluyt says port of Gutte, and du Petit 
Val, porte des Gouttes. A butte is a knoll or hill, and Cartier applied 
this title to the place on account of the sand-hills which distinguish it. 
It is now known as Greenish Harbor. 

■* " L'hable de Balleine," the port of Balances of Hakluyt and du 
Petit Val. According to the manuscript the literal translation into English 
would be Whale Harbor. Whatever mav have been the name applied to 
it by Cartier, it has exchanged it for that of Red Bay. Stephens says 
this harbor is Bale Royal. After leaving Whale Harbor Cartier found 
"trante huyt brasses et font taygnay." The latter word has attracted atten- 
tion. Bishop Howley derives it from teigneux, scabby or scruffy. Littre 
gives tangae as the name of a gray sand found in the harbors and at the 
mouths of rivers in Normandy. The word is no doubt derived from the 
same root as our English tangle, an older form of which is tang, and 
Norman-French tangon, the name of several kinds of coarse seaweeds ; 
hence I have translated the word tiifgnay, tangle-weed, which probably 
conveys the author's meaning. 

82 



FIRST VOYAGE 

wit, a third part of the way across the said bay, 
there are thirty-eight fathoms and bottom of tangle- 
weed. From the said Whale Harbor as far as to 
Blanc Sablon' it is twenty-five leagues to the said 
west-southwest, and it is necessary to give heed to a 
shoal that is above water, like a boat, to the south- 
east of the said Blanc Sablon. Three leagues beyond 
Blanc Sablon is a berth where there is no point ot 
shelter from the south nor from the southeast. And 
there are to the south-southwest of this berth two 
islands, of which one is called Wood Island and 
the other Bird Island,- where there is a great num- 
ber oi Godez and of Ric/iars,^ which have the beak and 
feet red, and nest in holes underground like rabbits. 
Having doubled a headland which is a league from 
Blanc Sablon, there is a harbor and passage named 

1 "Blanc Sablon," the name which it still preserves, owing to the 
whiteness of its sandy shores when seen from the deck of a ship on a sunny 
day. Cartier appears to have sailed from Quirpon to the harbor of Brest 
without touching at the intervening places which he describes. The dis- 
tance between Whale Harbor and Blanc Sablon he does not give in the 
manuscript, but Hakluyt gives it as fifteen and du Petit Val as twenty-five 
leagues, both of which are excessive. The unsheltered berth which he men- 
tions three leagues from Blanc Sablon must be in Bradore Bay. 

2 " L'isle de Bouays" and "I'isle des Ouaiseaulx." The first still 
bears the title of Woody Island, but the latter is now known as Greenly 
Island. 

3 Richars. The bird here so particularly described can be no other 
than the puffin (Fratercula arctica), a bird of striking appearance, about 
twelve inches long, with legs so placed that it is obliged to sit far back like 
the auk. It flies with great swiftness, though its wings are short. The 
upper part of the body is dusky, cheeks and breast white, neck ringed with 
black, and legs and teet pink. Its most striking feature is its beak, which 
is very broad at the base, with a sharp cutting edge, bluish gray near the 
head and bright red to its obtuse point. It breeds in burrows which it ex- 
cavates with its strong beak to a depth of two feet or more. All the birds 
mentioned by Cartier, except the great auk, still abound in the region visited 
by him, and a number of specimens are in the possession ot the writer, 
having been obtained for him there. 

«3 



FIRST VOYAGE 

the Islettes,' which is better than Blanc Sablon, and 
there great fishing is done. From said place of the 
Isles to a harbor named Brest," by the said points of 
the compass, it is ten leagues. This harbor is in fifty- 
one degrees and fifty-five minutes of latitude and in 
. . . of longitude. From the Islettes to the said 
place there are islands, and the said Brest is among 
islands ; and, moreover, ranging the coast for more 
than three leagues outward it is all islands for more 
than twelve leagues distant from the said Brest, which 
islands are low, and one sees the high lands over 
them. 

The tenth day of the said month of June we en- 
tered into the said harbor of Brest with our ships in 
order to get water and wood. And we cleared and 
passed out of the said bay ; and the day of St. Bar- 
nabas,^ after mass was heard, we went with our boats 

' '« Les Islettes." This would seem to be Bradore Bay. Harrisse 
(Decouverte, p. 362) calls it Havre de Labradore. 

- Brest. It is to be noted that Cartier left Quirpon on the 9th and 
arrived at Brest the next day, which is a remarkably quick passage, and would 
not have permitted him to visit the intermediate places which he describes. 
Brest is now known as Old Fort, on account of a stone fortification having 
been erected there in the latter part of the sixteenth century to protect the 
French fishermen, who gathered there to pursue their laborious avocation. 
Lewis Robinson (Dictionary of Commerce, London, 1638) says that "it 
is computed that it contained two hundred houses and a thousand inhabi- 
tants in winter." It was deserted by the French early in the seventeenth 
century. 

* "Sainct Barnabas." The l ith of June was, according to an ancient 
belief, a day in which storms were prevalent. Brand, quoting Festa Anglo 
Romana, p. 72, says that it is the day "when the sun seems to stand, and 
begins to go back, being the longest day in the year," or, as an old prov- 
erb puts it, 

Barnaby Bright, 

The longest day and shortest night. 

So important a day in the calendar could hardly have been ignored by the 
pious Bretons. 

84 



FIRST VOYAGE 

beyond the said harbor toward the west, to discover 
and see what harbors were there. We passed among 
the islands, which are in so great number that it is 
not possible to count them, which continue about ten 
leagues beyond the said harbor. We lay in one of 
these islands to pass the night, and tound there in 
great quantity the eggs of ducks and other birds which 
nest in the islands. The said islands were named All 
Islands.' The next day, the twelfth, we passed 
beyond the said islands, and at the end of the bulk 
of them we found a good harbor, which was named 
St. Anthony." And about a league or two beyond we 
found a little stream very deep, which is on the west 
to the southwest and between two highlands. It is a 
good harbor, and a cross was planted at the said harbor 
and named St. Servan.^ To the southwest o± the said 
harbor and stream about a league there is an islet round 
like an oven, surrounded by many other smaller islets, 
which give knowledge of the said harbors. Ten leagues 
farther is another good stream, still larger, where there 
are many salmon. We named it the river St. James.* 
Being by it, we perceived a great ship which was from 
Rochelle, [the captain of] which had passed the night 
seeking the harbor of Brest, where he intended to go 

1 " Toutes Isles." The numerous islands beyond Brest plainly identify 
the locality. Cartier had left his ships at Brest and was now prosecuting 
his explorations in boats. 

2 "Sainct Anthoine." The present Rocky Bay. Harrisse (Decouverte, 
p. 362) has it "Grande bale d'Omar." 

^ "Sainct Servan." Professor Ganong, in a very interesting paper on 
Cartier's route, decides that this is the present Lobster Bay. St. Servan is 
the name of a town adjoining St. Malo. l^ide Transactions of the Royal 
Society of Canada, 1887, vol. iv, p. 125. 

* " La ripuiere Sainct Jacques." On various charts a little inlet, Bale 
du petit Pene, appears as the river St. James. It is highly improbable that 
Cartier refers to this insignificant inlet, as he speaks of it as being large. 

^■■^ 85 



FIRST VOYAGE 

to do his fishing and knew not where he was. We went 
alongside with our boats and put into another harbor 
a league more to the west than the said river St. 
James, the which I deem one of the good harbors of 
the world, and it was named Jacques Cartier Harbor.' 
If the land was as good as the harbors there are, it 
would be an advantage ; but it should not be named 
the New Land, but [a land of] stones and rocks fright- 
ful and ill shaped, for in all the said north coast I did 
not see a cart-load of earth, though I landed in many 
places. Except at Blanc Sablon there is nothing but 
moss and small stunted woods; in short, I deem rather 
than otherwise, that it is the land that God gave to 
Cain. There are people in the said land who are well 
enough of body, but they are wild and savage folks. 
They have their hair tied upon their heads in the 
fashion of a fistful of hay trussed up, and a nail or some 
other thing passed through it, and therein they stick 
some feathers of birds. They clothe themselves with 
skins of beasts, both men and women, but the women 
are closer and tighter in their said skins, and girded 
about the body. They paint themselves with certain 
tawny colors. They have boats in which they go by 
sea, which are made of the bark of birch-trees, where- 

There can be little doubt that he referred to Shecatica Bay, which has the 
appearance of being a large river when viewed from some points. The 
manuscript says that from St. Servan to this river is ten [dix) leagues, while 
Hakluyt and du Petit Val say two [deux) leagues. Such a difference in 
distance is calculated to cause contusion. Pope, accepting the shorter 
distance as nearly correct, suggests that the St. James River may be "La 
bale de Napetepe," and Jacques Cartier Harbor " La bale de Mistanoque." 
' " L'hable Jacques Cartier." In spite of the fact that students of the 
cartography of this region have supposed this harbor to be Shecatica Bay, 
we agree with Professor Ganong that the real Cartier Harbor can be no 
other than Cumberland Bay, because it so much better answers the descrip- 
tion. It is to be regretted that it has lost its ancient title. 

86 



FIRST VOYAGE 

with they fish a great many seals. Since having seen 
them I am sure that this is not their abode, and that 
they come from warmer lands in order to take the said 
seals and other things for their living.' 

The thirteenth day we returned aboard with our said 
boats in order to set sail, because the weather was good. 
And Sunday, the 1 4th, we caused the mass to be sung, 
and Monday, the 15th, we got under way from the 
said Brest and set our course toward the south in order 

1 There has been considerable speculation regarding the ethnical relations 
of these savages. Many, including an authority like Ferland, have regarded 
them as Eskimos, while other writers have agreed that they were, quoting 
one of their number, some " tribu nomade de la grande famille algonquine." 
Cartier in his explorations, meeting with tribes unlike one another in speech 
and manners, noted these diiFerences. In this case the trussing of the hair 
and painting in tawny colors are points which tend to identity these fishers 
in Cumberland Bay with the Beothiks, or Red Indians, whose history forms 
one of the most pathetic pages in the history of Newfoundland. They were 
probably the same people seen by Cabot and described by him as painting 
themselves with "red ochre," three of whom he captured and carried to 
England, where two years later they were seen by Fabian and mistaken for 
Englishmen. Whitbourn also alludes to their partiality for "red oaker, 
which they use to cover their bodies," and says that they are "an ingenious 
and subtill kind of people — so likewise are they tractable — when they 
have been gently and politickly dealt withall." Other writers agree that 
they were at first well disposed to Europeans, but owing to abuse withdrew 
from their settlements and retaliated upon them when occasion offered. As 
the English settlements grew in Newfoundland, it became almost a fixed 
belief with the settlers that it was as necessary to exterminate the Red 
Indians as it was wild beasts. Says Cartwright, who was an eye-witness 
of what he relates : " On the part of the English fishers their conduct is 
an inhumanity that sinks them far below the level of savages. The wan- 
tonness of their cruelties towards these poor wretches has frequently been 
almost incredible." Says Pilot: "For a period of nearly two hundred 
years this same kind of barbarity continued ; and it was considered meri- 
torious to shoot a Red Indian. To go to 'look for Indians' came to be 
as much a phrase as to ' look for partridges.' They were harassed from 
post to post, from island to island ; their hunting and fishing stations were 
unscrupulously seized by the invading English. They were shot down 
without the least provocation, or captured to be exposed as curiosities to 
the rabble at fairs in the western towns of Christian England at two pence 
apiece." Men even boasted of the number of Indians they had shot, and 

87 



FIRST VOYAGE 

to get knowledge of the land that we saw appearing 
like two islands; but when we were in the midst of 
the bay or thereabouts, we knew that it was the 
mainland, from which was a great double cape, one 
above the other, and therefore we named it Cape 
Double.' In the midst of the bay we sounded a 
hundred fathoms, and the bottom clear. It is across 
from Brest to the said Cape Double about twenty 
leagues, and at five or six leagues we sounded at forty 
fathoms. We found the said land to be bearing north- 
east and southwest a quarter by north and by south. 
The next day, the 1 6th of the said month, we 
steered along the coast toward the southwest, a quarter 
by south, about thirty-five leagues from Cape Double, 
where we found lands with mountains very high and 
forbidding, between which there was one appearing 
to be like a barn, and for this we named the place 
the Grange Mountains." These high lands and moun- 

scored the number on their gun-stocks. Of these people not one remains 
to-day; all have perished. Fide Anspach's History of Newfoundland, 
London, 1827, p. 457 et seq.; History of Newfoundland, D. W. Prowse, 
London, 1885, pp. 63—65; Chapell's Voyage to Newfoundland, London, 
1818, pp. 169-197; Buchan's Narrative in History of Newfoundland, 
Rev. Charles Pedley, London, 1863, pp. 482—501; Whitbourn's Discourse 
and Discovery of Newfoundland, London, 1822, p. 2 ; Cours d'Histoire, 
Ferland, Quebec, 1882, p. 19 ; The Beothiks or Red Indians of New- 
foundland, Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, 1891, pp. 123- 
171; Journevs, Transactions and Events on Coast of Labrador, George 
Cartwright, Newark, 1792, vol. i, pp. 6-1 3, 71. 

' " Cap Double." Cartier, having explored the Labrador coast, 
returned to Brest, and on the fourteenth day of June left the coast of Lab- 
rador to explore the westerly shores of Newfoundland. When about ten 
miles from the coast he descried the high lands beyond Point Rich, which 
had the appearance of a double cape ; hence the name. The weather 
being thick and stormy, his distances were only estimates, and hence in- 
accurate. It is therefore necessary to confine our observations strictly to 
the topographical descriptions which he gives. 

^ " Les Monts de Ciranches." Differences of opinion exist respecting 

88 



FIRST VOYAGE 

tains are hacked and furrowed, and between them and 
the sea are low lands. The said day before we had no 
knowledge of any land for the togs and the darkness 
of the weather that prevailed, and toward evening a 
fault in the land appeared to us like an entrance ot a 
river between the said Grange Mountains and a cape, 
which lay to the south-southwest about three leagues 
from us. The top of this cape is wholly lopped off, 
and the base toward the sea is pointed, and therefore 
we named it Pointed Cape.' At a league to the north 
of it there is a flat island. 

And because we wished to get sight of this en- 
trance to see if there was any good position and har- 
bor, we struck sail for to pass the night. 

The next day, the 17th of the said month, we had 
a gale of wind from the northeast, and got under reet 
to stand onward with the mainsail, and made way, 
sailing southwest thirty-seven leagues until Thursday 
morning, when we were athwart a bay tull ot round 

the reason for this name. Hakluyt, following Ramusio, who gives the 
name Monti delle grange, calls them the Hut Mountains, because they ap- 
peared to Cartier like huts or barns. Several writers, among them Stephens 
(p. 135), already cited, suggest that the name was bestowed upon them by 
Cartier in honor of his wife, whose maiden name was Granches. They 
were a part of the ridge of mountains extending along the western coast of 
Newfoundland back of Bay Ingornachoix. The "fault" mentioned was 
doubtless Sand Bay. 

1 " Cap Pointu," the Tete de Vache of the French, now Cow Head. 
The island about a league to the north is now known as Stearing Island. 
With the wind northeast Cartier got under way with reefed mainsail. 
Being unacquainted with the coast, it is not probable that an experienced 
navigator like Cartier would run his ship before the wind toward the south- 
west. The fact that he made sail under a reefed mainsail is against such a 
supposition. In running before the wind he would have used the foresail 
or foretopsail. The natural inference is that he lay to with the ship heading 
off the shore and drifted slowly to leeward until Thursday morning, when 
he saw through the fog and mist a bay full of islands. This is the opinion 
of a skilful navigator in this region. 

89 



FIRST VOYAGE 

islands like dove-cotes, and therefore we gave them 
the name of Dove-cotes/ and the bay, St. JuHan ; 
from the which to a cape which Hes to the south a 
quarter from the southwest, which was named Cape 
Royal,^ it is seven leagues. And to the west-south- 
west of the said cape there is another cape, which 
is much scarfed off at the base of it and round at 
the top; to the north of which about a half-league 
there is a low island. This cape was named Cape 

1 " Coulonbiers," that is. Dove-cotes. Hakluyt calls them "Islands of 
Dove-houses," and Lescarbot Isles Ramees. Cartier seems to have been 
reminded of a cluster of islands to the west of St. Malo at the entrance 
of the Arguenon. These islands were in the Bav St. Julian, and it is 
necessary to identify this bay. Ganong and Harrisse, both excellent 
authorities, suppose it to be Bonne Bay, while Pope and Howley, also well 
versed in the cartography of the region, believe it to be the Bay of Islands, 
south of Bonne Bay. Although, as frequently, there is a discrepancy in 
Cartier's distances, which is not to be wondered at considering the circum- 
stances, a careful study of the subject, fortified by the experience of one 
familiar with the locality, and the fact that I find no other place which 
answers Cartier's description, leads me to the opinion that his St. Julian 
can be no other than the Bay of Islands. Regarding the name bestowed 
upon it, the Abbe Verreau remarks: "II semble avoir eu une devotion 
particuliere pour S. |ulien, premier eveque du Mans. Ce veritable thauma- 
turge etait represente dans un des vitraux peints que ornaient la salle princi- 
pale la maison de Limoilou." Fitie Jacques Cartier, Pope, p. 38 et seq.; 
Decouverte, Harrisse, p. 362; Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, 
1890, p. 136. 

3 "Cap Royal." The present Bluff Head. It is just seven leagues 
from the Bay of Islands. It is the highest land between them and Porte a 
Porte. Cartier, exploring with his boats, found over the low sands a deep 
bay with islands therein, " the which is toward the south of the said low 
lands which form one side of the entrance and Cap Royal the other." 
Cap Royal therefore formed one side of the entrance to Porte a Porte and 
could have been no other than Bluff Head. Bishop Howley supposes Cap 
Royal to be Bear Head, or Cap I'Ours, said to be a corruption of Cap 
Louis, and Ganong supposes it to be Cape Gregory. Cartier says, 
" Between these two capes there are low lands." The lands between 
Bear Head and Bluff Head are high lands, but between Bluff Head and 
Cape St. George it is all low land. The first land to attract attention when 
three or four miles off the Bay of Islands looking toward Porte a Porte is 
Bluff Head. 

90 



FIRST VOYAGE 

Delatte.^ Between these two capes there are low lands, 
above which there are some very high, where there 
seem to be streams. At two leagues from Cape Royal 
it is twenty fathoms in depth, and the greatest fishing 
of big codfish that can be possible, ot which codfish 
we took in while waiting for our consort more than 
a hundred in less than an hour. 

The next day, the i8th day of the said month, 
the weather was against us and the wind high, 
and we turned back toward Cape Royal, thinking 
to find a harbor. With our boats we went to ex- 
plore between the said Cape Royal and Cape De- 
latte, and found that over the low lands there is a 
great bay very deep, and islands' therein, the which 

1 "Cap Delatte." Capo del Latte of Ramusio, Cap de Laict of du 
Petit Val, and therefore translated by Hakluyt Cape of Milk. Abbe 
Verreau suggests that latte is a corruption of the Celtic laes, signifying 
elevated, and says that it is not the only time, unfortunately, that a geo- 
graphical name has been completely changed, thanks to the foul dealing 
[tmhison) of translators ; but this is going too far afield in search ot the 
etymology of the name given this rocky cape by Cartier. He saw it 
when it was churnmg milk-white, the waters driven upon it by a storm of 
wind, and why should he not have given it the homely title of Cap d'Lait, 
or Cape Milk ? It is now known as Cape St. George. The following 
are the reasons for this opinion : It is south-southwest from Bluff" Head, 
and there is an island about half a league to the north which, though high, 
appears flat from the sea and lower than it is, owing to the much higher 
land back of it. The headland opposite the island is round at the top and 
falls away at the base, especially when viewed from the west. Bishop 
Howlev thinks Cap Delatte is Round Head, but this would bring the 
island Cartier saw, which is Isle Rouge, or Red Island, now a French 
fishing-station, to the southwest. An ingenious attempt to reconcile this 
important discrepancy may be found in Transactions of the Royal Society 
of Canada, 1894, p. 160 et seq.; but if Round Head answered the descrip- 
tion, it is unlikely that a small rock resembling "a lion couchant" would 
attract the attention of a practical seaman as forcibly as a prominent head- 
land extending miles into the sea like Cape St. George. 

'-' Cartier went to explore with his boats, and, it would seem, discov- 
ered Porte a Porte Bay, Fox Island, which is well within the entrance, the 
Fox Island River, and Three Guts. Why he " held to sea for the night" 

91 



FIRST VOYAGE 

is close toward the south of the said low lands, which 
form one side of the entrance, and Cape Royal the 
other. The said low lands make out into the sea more 
than half a league, of flat country and bad ground, 
and niidway of the entrance is an island. The said 
bay is in forty-eight and a half degrees of latitude 
and in . . . degrees of longitude. This day we 
found no harbor for to lay to, and stood to sea for the 
night, the cape to west. 

From the said day until the 24th day of the 
said month, which is St. John's Day, we had 
storms and contrary wind and shut in so that we 
could get no sight of land until the said St. John's 
Day, when we got sight of a headland which lay to 
the southeast, which, in our estimation, lay to the 
southwest of Cape Royal about thirty-five leagues. 
And this day were fogs and foul weather, and we 
could not approach the said land, and because it was 
the day of my Lord St. John we named the cape 
St. John.^ 

The next day, the 25th day, was foul weather, 
dark and windy, and we made her go to west- 
northwest part of the day, and in the evening we 

with so good a harbor at hand is not readily explained. It will be seen 
that in the edition of du Petit Val it is said that having no port Cartier 
withdrew to sea, " apres avoir tourne le Cap a I'Ouest," that is. Long 
Point. The words emphasized are not in the manuscript, and are an 
important addition, as they indicate that he went outside the bay which he 
had explored. 

' " Sainct Jehan." This has generally been thought to be Cape 
Anguille, or Eel Cape. Howley supposes that Cartier applied the name 
Sainct Jehan to a cape some miles northeast ot Cape Anguille, because of 
the fact apparently that this cape on some old maps is so denominated. 
This in itself would be hardly sufficient proof, as names in this region were 
frequently moved from one place to another, the cape in question fur- 
nishing a curious example. The distances given by Cartier were estimated, 

92 



FIRST VOYAGE 

put across until the larboard watch was set, and 
then, by our reckoning, we were to the northwest a 
quarter west from the aforesaid Cape St. John seven- 
teen leagues and a halt. And when we were getting 
under sail the wind was northwest, and we made her 
go to the southwest fifteen leagues, and came to find 
three islands, of which two of them were small and 
upright like walls, so that it was not possible to climb 
to the top, between which there is a little opening. 
These islands are as full of birds as a field of grass, 
which nest within these islands, of which the greatest 
was full of Margaiilx, which are white and bigger 
than geese. And in the other there was likewise a 
large number of them, and the next was full of 
Godez, and below there were likewise the said Godez 
and great Appo?iatz, which were like those of the 
island of which mention was heretofore made. We 
landed at the base of the smallest, and killed more 
than a thousand Godez and Apponatz, and took in 
our boats what we wanted of them. One could 
have loaded there in an hour thirty of these boats. 
We named these islands Margaulx Islands.' At five 

and therefore it is not strange, as before remarked, that they are inaccurate. 
Hakluyt and du Petit Val give the distance as seven and a half leagues that 
Cartier sailed to the northwest after leaving the cape, instead of seventeen 
and a half as in the manuscript. Such discrepancies increase the difficulty 
of identifying places mentioned by him. 

1 "Isles de Margaulx." Unmistakably the Bird Rocks, Cartier's de- 
scription being most exact. There are really only two rocks, but the sea 
beating against one of them has bored a passage [forilloii) through it, so that 
they appear like three separate rocks. They still swarm with gannets and 
other birds as in Cartier's day, and the flat top of one of them is reached 
by a rude stairway, where the Canadian government maintains a light- 
house. Audubon visited the Bird Rocks, and thus describes them in his 
Ornithological Biography (Edinburgh, 1838, vol. iv, p. 224): "The 
top of the main rock is a quarter of a mile wide from north to south, but 
narrow in the other direction. It stands in latitude 47° 52'. The surf 

93 



FIRST VOYAGE 

leagues from the said islands was another island to 
the west of them, which is about two leagues long 
and as many wide. We were laid to there for the 
night to get water and firewood. This island is 
ranged with sands and good bottom, and a passage 
all about it toward six or seven fathoms. This said 
island is the best land that we have seen, for an acre 
of this land is better worth than all New Land. We 
found it full of goodly trees, meadows, fields of wild 
corn,' and with peas in flower as thick and as fair as 
never I saw in Brittany, so that they seem to have 
been sown there by husbandmen. There are in 
plenty gooseberries, strawberries, and roses of Pro- 
vence," parsley, and other goodly herbs of excellent 
odor. There are about this island many great beasts, 
like great oxen, which have two teeth in their chops, 
like teeth of the elephant, that go in the sea, of 
which there was one that was asleep on the land at 
the edge of the water, and we went with our boats 
with intent to take her, but directly we were near 
her, she threw herself into the sea.^ We saw there 

beats its base with great violence unless after a long calm, and it is ex- 
tremely difficult to land upon it, and still more so to ascend to the top or 
platform. The only point upon which a boat may be landed lies on the 
south side, and the moment the boat strikes, it must be hauled dry on the 
rocks. The whole surface of the upper platform is closely covered with 
nests placed about two feet asunder, and in such regular order that a per- 
son may see between the lines which run north and south as if looking 
along the furrows of a deeply ploughed field. The Labrador fishermen 
kill thousands for bait." 

1 Wild corn. There can be little doubt that what Cartier saw was Uvuhiria 
sessilifoUa, which still grows in this region, and is popularly called wild oats. 

- Roses of Provence. According to Hakluyt, " damaske roses." The 
rose of Provence is the cabbage-rose (Rosa nentifolia), but this could not 
have been what Cartier saw ; indeed, his rose of Provence was the Rosa 
lucida, which flourishes there at the present time. 

3 This animal was the morse or walrus {Trichechus rosmarus^. Popu- 

94 



FIRST VOYAGE 

likewise bears and foxes. This island was named 
Brion Island.^ About these islands there are high 
tides which set nearly southeast and northwest. I 
presume rather than otherwise, by what I have seen, 
that there may be another passage between New 
Land and the land of the Bretons." If so it were, it 
would be a great shortening as well ot the time as 
of the way, if perfection be found in this voyage. 
At four leagues from the said island there is a line 
cape which we named Cape Dauphin,^ because it 
is the beginning of good lands. 

The 27th of the said month of June we ranged 

larly these monsters, which so astonished the early voyagers to Northern 
regions, were called sea-horses and sea-oxen, and expeditions were fitted 
out at an early date from New England ports to take them — their skins 
and oil, and especially their tusks, which were from twelve to eighteen 
inches in length, being valuable. It is said that their hides were double 
the thickness of bulls' hides, and that their ivory was of so fine a quality 
that comb- and knife-makers paid for it double the price of ordinary ivory. 
The indiscriminate slaughter of these valuable animals soon wrought their 
destruction. 

1 " Ille de Bryon." So named for Cartier's patron, Philippe de Chabot, 
Seigneur de Brion, Grand Admiral of France, a name which it still hap- 
pily bears, though sometimes distorted to Byron by those living in the vi- 
cinity, many of whom insist, as one did to the writer, that it was so named 
for Lord Byron. 

~ " Land of the Bretons." In other versions " land of Brion," 
which is an error. From this it might appear that a southern passage be- 
tween the island of Cape Breton and Newfoundland was unknown at this 
time, or Cartier, who must have been versed in the knowledge of the 
region then extant, would not have made this remark. There is reason, 
however, to believe that the Portuguese had explored these waters long 
before Cartier's visit. FitJe Decouverte, Harrisse (in which the author 
quotes from Portuguese sources), vol. i, pp. xxv, 86, 135, 218, et passim. 

3 " Cap du Daulphin." Neither Stephens nor Harrisse ventures an 
attempt to designate this cape. The course taken by Cartier should have 
brought him to the northern coast of Coffin's Island, and the cape which 
he saw must have been North Cape. In describing his course along the 
northern shore of Coffin's Island at a considerable distance therefrom, the 
wind being strongly offshore so that he was unable to approach or land, he 
noticed the hillocks of sand, which, although the shores have considerably 

95 



FIRST VOYAGE 

the said land, which bears east-northeast and west- 
southwest, and seems from afar as it were hillocks of 
sand, because they are lands low and arenaceous. 
We could neither go to nor land at them because 
the wind came thence, and we ranged them that day 
about fifteen leagues. 

The next day we ranged this land about ten 
leagues as tar as a cape of red land, which is a shorn 
cape, within which there is a breach which falls off 
to the north and low country. There is a ridge and 
pebbly beach ^ which is between the sea and a pond. 
From this cape of land and pond to another cape 
of land it is about four leagues. This makes the 
land into a half-circle, and all ranged with sand 
formed like a ditch, over which and beyond it there 
are in like manner marshes and ponds as far as one 
can see. And before arriving at the first cape there 

changed since Cartier's visit, are familiar to-day to those who skirt them, 
and tend strongly to identify the locality of the cape which Cartier named 
after the Dauphin, Duke Francis, who died shortly after, viz., in 1536. 
North Cape is still called by the French inhabitants of the Magdalen Islands 
Cap du Dauphin. The hillocks of sand which he observed on the 27th 
are still prominent objects. 

1 In the original "sillon et perroy." These words have been a great 
puzzle to students of the Relation Originale. They do not appear in other 
versions. Sillon means a furrow as thrown up by the plow. Silloncr 
(vide lAttre in loco) is to ridge, to groove; hence from the latter signification 
the English silo, a pit. There is no word perroy, but there is perron and 
perre. The former is an architectural term which would hardly apply to 
the case. I have no doubt whatever that the word should be perre, which 
I have translated "pebbly beach," for this is just what one sees to-day 
bordering the ridge between the sea and the pond which Cartier describes. 
Littre gives the meaning of perre ai the " rivage de la mer couvert de 
pierres." Du Petit Val has "une petite plain" in place of these words, 
and Hakluyt "a plaine field." There is a secondary meaning which may 
account for this mistranslation, viz., plowland, i.e., level land suitable for 
cultivation. The use of the word by Cartier was suggested by the sillon 
of St. Malo, the old causeway with which he had been familiar from 
childhood. 

96 



FIRST VOYAGE 

are two little islands pretty near the land, and at five 
leagues from the said second cape there is an island 
to the southwest which is very high and sharp, which 
by us was named Allezay.' The first cape was 
named Cape St. Peter,' because we arrived there 
the day of the said saint. 

From the said Brion Island as far as to the said 

' "Allezay." The Abbe Verreau supposes the name to have been 
given this island in honor of Cartier's sister-in-law, Alizon des Granches. 
There is, however, a commune of Louviers named Alisay, which Cartier 
may have had in mind. The attempts to identify this island have resulted 
in widely different conclusions; thus, de Costa takes it to be a part of 
Prince Edward's Island; Pope and Ganong recognize it as Deadman's 
Island, on the southwest coast of Amherst Island; Kohl thinks it is "near 
the North Point of Prince Edward's Island"; Stephens that it is "Prince 
Edward's Island, or it may be one of the Magdalen Islands"; and Bishop 
Howley, Entry Island. Bishop Howley's view appears quite as untenable 
as that of de Costa, Kohl, or Stephens. It is incredible that a navigator 
intent upon discovery could have sailed from North Cape without noticing 
one of the prominent headlands, and then enter into a minute description 
of a small red point at the head of Pleasant Bay. If Cartier passed be- 
tween Entry Island and Sandy Hook and entered Pleasant Bay by that 
route, he would certainly have mentioned it. The two little islands near 
the land must be Pierre de Gros Cap and the White Horse, now sub- 
merged, and as Deadman's Island bears about southwest from the cape 
nearest to and opposite Pierre de Gros Cap and White Horse it can be no 
other than Cartier's Allezay. l^idr Transactions of the Royal Society of 
Canada, 1887, p. 128; 1894, pp. 78, l66; igoo, p. 137; Jacques 
Cartier, Joseph Pope, Ottawa, i8go, p. 44 ; Documentary History of 
Maine, J. G. Kohl, Portland, i86g, vol. i, p. 326; Narrative and Critical 
History of America, Justin Winsor, Boston, 1889, vol. iv, p. 4g ; Jacques 
Cartier, Hiram B. Stephens, Montreal, i8go, p. 13;. 

2 " Cap Sainct Pierre." The present Southwest Cape. The name 
in this case, as in others, was doubtless applied to the entire headland as it 
appeared from the sea, and not to any one particular feature. Bishop 
Howley supposes this cape to be Red Cape and the pond mentioned to be 
the Etang du Nord, popularly Tantanour ; but the Etang du Nord is about 
four miles north of Red Cape, with the highlands of Grindstone interven- 
ing, and could not possibly have come under Cartier's observation from 
Red Cape had he visited it ; nor is it a pond at all, but simply an indenta- 
tion of the land formed into a sort of basin by Gull Island, which may 
once have been joined to Grindstone on the northeast. West Lake, how- 
ever, answers Cartier's description. The shore where Cartier landed was 

7 97 



FIRST VOYAGE 

place there is a fair bottom of sand and sure depth, 
which shallows as one approaches the land. Like- 
wise at five leagues from land there are twenty-five 
fathoms, and at one league twelve fathoms ; alongside 
the land six fathoms, and everywhere fair bottom. 
And because we would get more ample knowledge 
of the said region we struck sails and brought to. 

And the next day, preceding the last day of the said 
month, the wind came to the south a quarter south- 
west, and we ran until Tuesday, the last day of the 
said month, at sunrise, without having sight of any 
land, save that in the evening, at sunsetting, we saw 
land appearing like two islands, which lay to west- 
southwest about nine or ten leagues. And this day 
we made to the west until the next day at sunrise, 
about forty leagues; and making way, we had know- 
ledge of the land, which had appeared to us like two 
islands, that it was the mainland, which bore south- 
southeast and north-northwest as far as to a very fair 
headland, named Cape Orleans.^ All this is low, 

very red ; so is Southwest Cape, while at Etang du Nord it is dark blue, 
gray, and red. West Lake is divided from the sea by a ridge of sand and 
pebbly shore, a silloii ft perroy, and the beach falls off to the north with a 
low country. At Etang du Nord the land falls off to the south, while 
toward the north the land is high and projects into the sea. The two 
little islands Pierre de Gros Cap and White Horse would both have been 
passed before reaching Southwest Cape, and but one before reaching Etang 
du Nord. Entry Island is distant about four leagues from Southwest Cape 
and brings the land into a half-circle. In Cartier's time it was most 
likely connected with Sandy Hook. 

1 " Cap d' Orleans." We may assume that Cartier anchored his ships 
on the night of the z8th of |une in the vicinity of Cape St. Peter, and the 
next morning departed, the wind south a quarter west. Sailing westward 
in order to fetch clear of Amherst Island, he would have to stand out on a 
course east by south, a quarter south for about ten miles. He would then 
tack and steer west three quarters south, which, with moderate wind and 

98 



FIRST VOYAGE 

level land, the fairest that it may be possible to see, 
and full of goodly trees and meadows ; but in it we 
could not tind a harbor, because it is low land and a 
sunken country, and wholly ranged with sands. We 
were there in several places with our boats, and, 
among others, within a fair stream of little depth, 
where we saw boats of savages who were crossing 
the said stream, which was therefore named the 
River of Boats/ And we had no other knowledge 
of them, because the wind came from the sea, which 
beat upon the shore, and it behooved us to withdraw 
with our said boats to our ships. And we made her 
go to the northeast until the next day at sunrise, the 

the tide setting out of the gulf, as it always does at that time of the year, 
would bring him by sunset into a position to see Campbell's and Sylvester 
Points, on the northerly shore of Prince Edward's Island. He must have 
approached the coast, for he discovered the next day that it was the main- 
land, along which he sailed for forty leagues to Cap d' Orleans, doubtless 
the present Cape Kildare. The distance between the two points named, 
which appear like two islands, and Cape Kildare is just about forty leagues, 
which is additional proof of the correctness of the position here assumed. Pro- 
fessor Ganong supposes the two capes which looked like islands to be Tryon 
and Turner. Cap d' Orleans he identities as Cape Kildare. M. de Cazes 
combats this opinion in Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, 1890, 
p. 26 et seq. The length of time taken by Cartier leads to the opinion that 
after leaving the Magdalens he ran out of the wind. An old navigator in 
these waters tells me that he has often left the islands in the morning in the 
months of June and July, and at a distance of seven or eight miles ran into 
nearly a calm with occasional light breezes from the west and northwest, 
which has caused him to take about the same tiine that Cartier took to sight 
Prince Edward's Island. 

1 " Ripuiere des Barcques." Finding the land he had met an impediment 
to his progress, his chief aim being a westerly passage, Cartier would fol- 
low the shore, hoping to find an opening in the coast which seemed to 
promise the looked-for passage, and would naturally run into the Narrows 
in Richmond Bay, which we may well identify as the Ripuiere des Barcques. 
The extensive kitchen-middens in the vicinity attest the long occupation 
of the region by the Indians. Some writers have supposed that the Bay of 
Miramichi was the Ripuiere des Barcques, but this opinion cannot be sup- 
ported. 

99 



FIRST VOYAGE 

first day of July, at which time came fogs and tem- 
pest, and we struck sails until about ten o'clock, when 
it cleared up and we had sight of the said Cape 
Orleans and of another, which lay from it about 
seven leagues to the north, a quarter from the 
northeast, which was named Savages' Cape,^ to the 
northeast of which, about a half-league, there is a 
shoal and hank ot very dangerous stones. At this 
cape we saw a man, who ran after our boats along 
the shore, who made us many signs that we should 
return toward the said cape ; and we, seeing such 
signs, gave orders to row toward him, and he, seeing 
that we turned back, began to Hee and ran away 
ahead ot us. We landed opposite him and put a 
knife and girdle of wool on a rod for him, and then 
we went away to our ships. This day we ranged 
the said land nine or ten leagues, thinking to find a 
harbor, which we could not, for, as I have hereto- 
fore said, it is low and sunken land. We landed there 
this day in four places for to see the trees, which are 
wonderfully fair and of excellent odor, and found 
that they were cedars, yews, pines, white elms, ash, 
willows, and many others to us unknown, all trees 
without fruits. The lands where there are no woods 
are very fair and all so full of peas, gooseberries, white 
and red, strawberries, raspberries, and wild corn, like 
rye, that it seems to have been sown and cultivated 
there. This land is of the best temperature that it 

1 " Le Cap des Sauvages." This would be North Point, and Cartier's 
description of the locality after leaving it so exactly tallies with its appear- 
ance to-day as to leave no doubt that he was coasting along the northerly 
shore of Prince Edward's Island. The title " Cap des Sauvages" appears on 
maps a century after Cartier's visit to this region affixed to Point I'Jscuniinac, 
west of North Point and distant therefrom about thirty miles. 

100 



FIRST VOYAGE 

may be possible to see, and ot great warmth, and 
there are many turtle-doves, wood-pigeons, and other 
birds ; there is no lack but of harbors. 

The next day, the second day ot July, we sighted 
land to the north of us, which held with that hitherto 
wholly ranged, and we knew that this was a bay which 
has about twenty leagues of depth and as many ot 
width. We named it Bay St. Leonarius.' We made 
for the cape toward the north with our boats, and 
found the country so sunken that at more than a 
league from land there was only a fathom of water. 
To the northeast of the said cape, about seven or 
eight leagues, lay another headland, and between the 
two there was a bay, in the manner o± a triangle,' 
which was very deep, whereof the farthest that we 
could see ot it lay to the northeast ot us, and was 
wholly ranged with sands, a sunken country. At ten 
leagues' distance trom land there is a depth ot twenty 
fathoms.^ From the said last cape as far as to the 
said end and headland it is fifteen leagues. i\nd we 
being athwart the said cape descried other lands and 

' " Sainct Limaire," or, according to the version of du Petit Val, " St. 
Lunaire." L'Abbe Hospice Verreau, in his interesting notes on the Calen- 
drier civil et ecclesiastique, remarks that " la fete de S. Lunaire — Leonarius — 
est marquee au ler Juillet, mais elle pouvait etre renvoyee au 2 a cause de 
I'octave de la fete de S. Jean Baptiste si chere aux Malouins." I'iJe 
Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, 1890, p. 136. Lescarbot 
says that St. Limaire is Tregate. Doubling the Cap des Sauvages, Cartier 
sailed along the coast, sighting the land of New Brunswick on the opposite 
side of the Strait of Northumberland, the entrance to which he supposed 
was a bay, and named it Sainct Limaire ; then, crossing over toward the 
New Brunswick coast, he made Escuminac, and, looking across in a 
northerly direction, saw the headland opposite. 

2 This bay in the form of a triangle is unmistakably the present Miramichi. 

^ Cf. Edition du Petit Val, which says: " Ce Golfe est enuironne de 
sablons et lieux bas par dix lieijes etn'v a plus de deux brasses de fond," 
which seems the better statement. 



FIRST VOYAGE 

a cape which lay to the north of us a quarter 
northeast, all in sight.' That night there was bad 
weather and a great wind, and it behooved us to heave 
to under storm-sails until morning, the third day of 
July, when the wind hauled to west, and we stood on 
north to get sight of the said land, which was a high 
land which lay to the north-northeast of us above the 
low lands, between which low lands and the high 
there was a great bay and opening, where there was 
a depth of fifty-five fathoms in some places, and a width 
of about fifteen leagues ; and on account of the said 
depth and beach and changing of lands we had hope 
o± there finding passage as there is at the passage of 
the Castles. This bay ^ bears east-northeast and west- 
southwest, and the land toward the south of the said 
bay is as fair as good land, arable and full of as goodly 
fields and meadows as we may have seen, and level as 
a pond ; and that toward the north is a high land, 
with mountains all full of trees of tall growth, of many 
sorts, and among others are many cedars and firs as 
goodly as it may be possible to behold for to make 
masts sufficient to mast ships of three hundred tons 
and more ; in which we did not see a single place 
void of woods, save in two places of low lands, where 
were very beautiful meadows and lakes. The mid- 
most of the said bay is in forty-seven degrees and a 
half of latitude, and seventy-three degrees of longi- 
tude. The cape of the said south land was named 

1 Ganong takes this to be Blackland Point, which, however, lies north, 
magnetic. 

2 This bay was the present Bay Chaleur, or, as Hakluyt translates it, 
"The Bay of Heat," so named by Cartier on account of the hot weather 
he experienced there. He says that the extent of the bay was seen, "for 
which we were dollans et masriz" ; that is, they were grievously dis- 
appointed at not finding the open passage they were seeking to Cathay. 

102 



FIRST VOYAGE 

Cape Hope,' tor the hope that we had of there find- 
ing passage. And the fourth day of the said month, 
the day ot St. Martin, we ranged the said north land 
in order to rind a harbor, and entered into a Httle hay 
and land berth all open to the south, where there is 
no shelter from the said wind, and we named the 
berth St. Martin"; and we were within the said berth 
from the fourth day even to the twelfth day of the 
said July. And while we were in the said berth we 
went on Monday, the 6th, after having heard mass, 
with one of our boats to explore a cape and point of 
land ' which lay at seven or eight leagues to the west 
of us, for to see how the said land trended ; and we 
being a half-league from said point perceived two 
bands of savages in boats, which crossed from their 
shore to the other, where they were more than forty 
or rifty boats, and of which one of the said companies 
of boats arrived at the said point, from which a great 
number of people leaped and landed on shore, who 
made a great noise, and mademanysigns thatweshould 
go ashore, showing us skins upon sticks. And be- 
cause we had but a single boat we would not go there, 
and rowed toward the other band, which was on the 

1 '■ Cap d'Esperance," or Cape Hope, now Point Miscou. Cartier 
gave it this name because of his hope of here finding the long-looked-for 
passage to Cathay. Several other navigators applied this title to capes dis- 
covered by them under hopeful circumstances, as the Cape of Good Hope, 
so named by Vasco da Gama; Cabo Spera, now corrupted to Point Spear; 
and Bonne Esperance on the coast of Labrador. Strangely enough, the 
name has been corrupted to Cape Despair and moved from its original 
position to the peninsula of Gaspe. 

2 "Sainct Martin," now Port Daniel, denominated by Cartier " une 
couche de terre." 

' Paspebiac Point, which Cartier says he went to discover after hearing 
mass on the 6th of July, which the Abbe Verreau points out was the Fete 
de la Transfiguration. 

103 



FIRST VOYAGE 

sea. And they, seeing that we fled, equipped two of 
their largest boats for to come alter us, with which 
were banded five others of those who came from the 
sea, and they came until near our said boat, dancing 
and making many signs of wanting our friendship, 
saying to us in their language : " Napou tou daman 
asurtar," and other words which we did not under- 
stand.^ Because we had, as was said, only one of our 
boats, we would not trust to their signs, and we made 
signs to them that they should withdraw, which they 
would not do, but rowed with such great tury that 
they surrounded our said boat with their seven boats. 
And because for the sign that we made them they 
would not retire, we fired two volleys over them, and 
then they fell to to return to the said point, and made 
a marvelously great noise, after which they began to 
return toward us as before ; and they being very near 
our said boat, we let go at them two fusees, which 
passed among them, which astonished them greatly, 
so much so that they betook themselves to flight in 
very great haste and came after us no more. The 
next day a part of the said savages came with nine 
boats to the point and entrance of the berth where 

1 " Napou tou daman asurtar." Translated by Bellcforest, "We wish to 
have your friendship," but which Lescarbot tells us was not the language of 
the Indians seventy years later. We now know that during this period 
devastating wars had changed the relations of the tribes which Cartier met. 
These savages, there is reason to believe, were Micmacs, nomads by nature, 
who pitched their rude wigwams wherever the waters promised sufficient 
food to temporarily supply their wants. To them we owe the kitchen- 
middens, which are everywhere found in this region, and which yield to the 
searcher their rude implements of bone and chipped stone. Schoolcraft dif- 
fers from Belleforest. Fiiie History of the Indian Tribes of the United States, 
Philadelphia, 1868, part vi, p. 52. He says "//rt^ioa means man. It is there- 
fore reasonable to conclude tfiat they were a party of Sheshatapoosh Indians, 
whose language proves them to be kindred with the great Algonquin family." 

104 



FIRST VOYAGE 

we were lying with our ships, and we, being adver- 
tised of their coming, went with our two boats to 
the said point and entrance where they were, and 
directly that they perceived us they set out to fly, 
making us signs that they would come to traffic with 
us, and showing us some skins of little value where- 
with they rig themselves out. We likewise made 
them a sign that we did not wish them any ill, and 
set two men to land for to go to them to carry them 
knives and other iron wares, and a red hat to give to 
their captain. And they seeing this, a part of them 
went to land w^ith the said skins and trafficked together, 
and displayed a great and marvelous joy to get and 
secure the said iron wares and other things, dancing 
and performing many ceremonies, by throwing sea- 
water upon their heads with their hands, and giving 
us all that they had, insomuch that they returned home 
wholly naked, without having anything on them, and 
made us signs that the next day they would return 
with some other skins. 

Thursday, the 8th^ of the said month, because the 
wind was not good to go out with our ships, we 
fltted out our said boats in order to go and explore the 
said bay, and ran that day within it about twenty- 
five leagues. And the next day, in the morning, we 
had fair weather and carried sail until about ten 
o'clock in the morning, in which time we had 
knowledge of the depth of the said bay, tor which 
we were disappointed and grieved, at the end of which 
bav there were over the low lands very high moun- 
tainous lands. And seeing that there was no thorough- 
tare we began to return, and making our way along 

' This should he the 9th, as Thursday fell on that date. 
105 



FIRST VOYAGE 

the coast we saw the said savages on the shore of a 
pond' and low lands where they were making many 
fires and smokes. We went to the said place and 
found that it had a sea entrance, which entered into 
said pond, and we put our said boats to one side of 
the said entrance. The said savages passed over with 
one of their boats and fetched us some pieces of seals 
all cooked, which they put upon pieces of wood and 
then withdrew, making us a sign that they gave them 
to us. We sent two men ashore with hatchets and 
knives, paternosters, and other goods, for which they 
showed great joy, and forthwith passed in a crowd 
with their boats to the side where we were, with 
skins and whatever they had in order to get of our 
goods. And they were in number, of men, women, 
and children as well, more than three hundred, of 
which part of their women, who did not pass over, 
danced and sung, standing in the sea up to their 
knees. The other women, who had passed to the 
other side where we were, came freely to us and 
stroked our arms with their hands, and then raised 
their joined hands to the sky, making many signs of 
joy ; and so much did they trust themselves w^ith us 
that at last we traded hand to hand with them for 
all that they had, which were things ot little value. 
We conceive that these are people who would be easy 
to convert, who go from one place to another, living 
and taking fish in the time of fishing for victual. 
Their land is more temperate in heat than the land 
of Spain, and the most goodly that may be possible 
to see, and as level as a pond. And there is not here any 
little spot void of woods and made up of sand, which 

1 Ganong places this pond at Tracadigash Point. 

io6 



FIRST VOYAGE 

may not be full of wild grain, which has an ear like 
rye, and the kernel like oats, and peas as thick as 
if one had sown and cultivated them ; gooseberries, 
white and red, strawberries, raspberries, and red 
roses, and other herbs ot sweet and powerful odor ; 
likewise there are many fair meadows and good 
herbs, and ponds where there are plenty of salmon. 
I judge more than otherwise that these people would 
be easy to convert to our holy faith. They call a 
hatchet in their tongue Cochy and a knife Bacan.^ 
We named the said bay, Bay Chaleur.' 

We, being sure that there was not any passage by 
the said bay, hoisted sail and got under way from the 
said berth St. Martin on Sunday, the twelfth day of 
July, for to go to search and discover beyond the said 
bay, and we made her go to the east along the coast, 
which bears thus about eighteen leagues as tar as to 
Cape Pratto.^ And there we found a marvelous 
tide, little depth, and the sea very boisterous, and it 

1 Coihy, Bacan. These were savages of the same race which he had 
recently met. Schoolcraft, however, says: " These are not terms used to 
designate a hatchet and a knife, neither in Mic Mac in the old Algonquin, 
nor in the Wyandot." I'^ide History of the Indian Tribes of the United 
States, Philadelphia, 1868, part i, p. 64. 

2 " Baye de Chaleur." Lescarbot criticizes the application of this title 
to the bay. He says Jacques Cartier "dit qu'il fait plus chaut, qu'en 
Hespagne: en quoy je ne le croiray point jusques a ce qu'il y ait fait vn autre 
voyage attendu le climat ; mais il se pent faire que par accident il y faisoit 
fort chaut quand il y fut, qui estoit au mois de Juillet." The Indian name 
was Momebactabaak, which is said to mean the Biggest Bay. Vide Histoire 
de la Nouvelle France, Paris, 1612, tome i, p. 213. 

2 " Cap de Pratto," or, according to Belleforest (vide L'Histoire 
Universelle du Monde, a Paris, 1577, p. 362), "Cap du pre." One 
cannot read this account without at once calling to mind the well-known 
letters of John Rut and Albert de Prato, Canon of St. Paul, written seven 
years before to Cardinal Wolsey (Purchas His Pilgrimes, London, 1625, 
vol. iii, p. 8og), describing his voyage to the New Land, which he had 
just reached. Was this place named for de Prato, and, if so, was it 

107 



FIRST VOYAGE 

behooved us to hug the land between the said cape 
and an ishind, which is to the east ot it about a league, 
and there dropped anchor tor the night. And the 
next day, in the morning, we made sail in order to 
try to range the said coast, which bears north-north- 
east; but there arose so much contrary wind that it 
compelled us to put in where we had left, and we 
were there the said day and night until the next day, 
when we made sail and came ofFa stream, which is five 
or six leagues from the said cape to the north. And 
we being off this stream, the wind came against us 
and thick fogs and obscurity, and compelled us to 
enter into this stream on Tuesday, the 1 4th of the 
said month, and we lay at the entrance until the 1 6th, 
hoping to have good weather to go out. x\nd the 
said day, the 1 6th, which was Thursday, the wind 
increased so much that one of our ships lost an anchor, 
and it behooved us to enter seven or eight leagues 
farther up this stream, in a good and safe harbor that 
we had been to see with our boats.| And owing 
to the evil weather, the storm and obscurity that it 
caused, we were in this harbor and stream until the 
25th day of the said month, without being able 

known to Cartier ? These are curious questions wiiich will probably never 
be solved. The place is now known as White Head, and the " marvelous 
tide" still prevails there. It has been suggested that it was named by 
Cartier after the French Chancellor du Pratt, but it seems more probable 
that the name was attached to it before Cartier's visit. Cartier's place ot 
anchorage was between White Head and Bonaventure Island. 

1 The present Gaspe Bay. His first anchorage was in the outer bay, 
but the next day he proceeded up into the basin, where he remained for some 
days. The word Gaspe, or " Gachepe," as Champlain has it, is said to be 
a corruption of a word of Abnakian origin, Katsepioui, signifying separated, 
and to refer to a rock in the vicinity of Cape Gaspe, which has been torn off 
and separated from the land. Fide Chronicles of the St. Lawrence, J. M. Le 
Moine, p. 9 ; Sketch of Gaspesia, Langelier, Quebec, 1884, tor full account. 

108 



FIRST VOYAGE 

to go out, during the which time we saw a great 
number of savages, who had come into the said stream 
to lish for mackerel, of which there is great abun- 
dance ; and there were men, women, and children as 
well, more than two hundred persons, who had about 
forty boats, who, after having been a little on land 
with them, came freely with their boats close along- 
side our ships. We gave them knives, paternosters 
of glass, combs, and other articles o± little worth, tor 
which they made many signs of joy, raising their 
hands to the sky while singing and dancing in their 
boats. These people can well be called savages, be- 
cause they are the poorest folks that there mav be in 
the world, for altogether they have not the value o± 
five sous, their boats and their fishing-nets excepted. 
They are wholly naked, except a little skin with which 
they cover their private parts, and some old skins ot 
beasts which they throw over them scart-wise.' 
They are not by nature nor tongue like the first we 
found." They have their heads shorn close all about, 
except a tuft on the top of the head, which they 
leave long like a horse's tail, which they tie and bind 
upon their heads in a lump with thongs of leather. 
They have no other lodgings but under their said 

' In the manuscript, "en escharpes"; in du Petit Val, "a la mode 
des ^gyptiens." 

- Cartier tells us that these savages were unlike those he had previously 
seen, but fails to describe them particularly, except as to the mode of 
wearing their hair. He also tells us that they turned over their boats and 
used them for shelter, reminding us of the description given in one of the 
Norse voyages of the same custom practised by the Skraelings {viik Voy- 
ages of the Northmen to America, Boston, 1877, p. 102). Besides noticing 
their scalp-lock, Cartier fortunately caught several words used by this, to him, 
new race, which plainly indicate that these poor savages belonged to the 
Huron-Iroquois family, whose seat of power was farther up the great river, 
then unknown, hut which he was destined to discover on a future voyage. 

109 



FIRST VOYAGE 

boats, which they turn over before lying down on 
the ground. Under these they eat their Resh ahiiost 
raw after being a Httle warmed on coals, and like- 
wise their fish. We went on Magdalen Day with 
our boats to the place where they were on the 
shore of the stream, and landed freely among them ; 
for which they showed great joy, and all the men 
began to sing and dance in two or three bands, making 
great signs of joy of our coming. But they had caused 
all the young women to flee into the woods, save two 
or three who remained, to whom we gave each a 
comb, and to each a little tin bell, wherefore they 
showed great joy, thanking the captain by stroking 
his arms and breast with their hands. And seeing 
what he had given to those who had remained, they 
made those return who had fled to the woods, in order 
to get from him as much as the others, who were 
quite a score, who gathered about the said captain, 
while stroking him with their hands, which is their 
style of endearment; and he gave them each her little 
tin bell of small value, and immediately they as- 
sembled together to chatter and sing a number of 
songs. We found a great quantity of mackerel that 
they had caught near the shore with the nets which 
they have for fishing, which are of hemp that grows 
in their country where they ordinarily abide; for 
they only come to the sea in the season of fishing, as 
far as I have learned and understood. Likewise there 
grows a large millet like peas, the same as in Brazil, 
which they eat in place of bread, of which they have 
full plenty with them, which they name in their lan- 
guage Kagaige.'^ They likewise have plums, which 

1 Kiigiiigf, or, according to du Petit Val and Hakluyt, Kiipaige, which 

I 10 



FIRST Vt^YAGE 

they dry as we do for the winter, which they name 
Honesta; iigs, nuts, pears, apples, and other fruits, 
and beans, which they call Sake; nuts, Daheya; figs, 
Honnesta; apples,' .... If one shows them any- 
thing of which they may not have and which they 
do not know what it is, they shake their heads and 
say, " Nouda," which is to say that there is not any 
of it and they know not what it is. Of the things 

the latter describes as " Millet as big as Peason." Tliere can be no doubt 
that this was maize, from the original Haitian name mahis or tnahiz, the Tjca 
mays of Linnsus, also known as He d' Iiide, which name, Indian corn, we 
have adopted. The origin of this useful article of food has been much 
discussed, owing to the wide range of its growth, for the savages of the 
Amazon, as well as those of the St. Lawrence, cultivated it for food. For 
a long time it was held to be a native of India, but the opinion of an emi- 
nent French botanist that it is of American and not Oriental origin is now 
generally accepted. Fide Geographic botanique raisonnee, A. de Candolle, 
Paris, 1855, /;/ loco; Natural and Moral History of the Indies, Acosta, 
London, 1880, vol. i, p. zzg et seq.; Smith's General History of Virginia, 
Richmond, i8gi,vol. i, p. 126; Chronological History of Plants, Pickering, 
Boston, 1879, 610-65-68, 741, 859; Two Voyages to New England, 
Josselyn, Boston, 1865, p. 59. 

1 Cartier has been accused of employing fiction in this account of the 
fruits used by the savages of Canada, especially those he denominates figs 
and pears, and this accusation has tended to throw doubt on other statements 
of his ; yet he was a careful observer and truthful in his descriptions of 
what he beheld. The apples and pears used by these far Northern tribes 
were the fruit of the thorn, Crataegus tomentosa, C. punctata ; the beans 
called Sake the Phaseolus vulgaris ; the nuts called Daheya the butternut 
and perhaps the acorn, 'Juglans cinerea and Quercui rubra and alba. It is 
to be noticed that Cartier has here but one word for plums and figs, viz., 
Honesta, which would seem to indicate that the savages did not distinguish 
between the fresh and dried fruit as Cartier did. In his vocabulary, 
however, he gives the word Absconda for figs. There can be no doubt that 
the plums he saw were the common Canada plum [Prunus Americana'). 
These plums were dried by the savages for after use. It is curious to note in 
this connection that over seventy years later Champlain also speaks of a fruit 
used by the natives of Canada having " an interior which is very good and 
almost like that of figs," and describes the leaves of the shrub bearing it as 
being "of the shape of those of the fig tree," without doubt the ^iy- 
v^'^Xt {^Podophyllum peltaturri), which, says Grav, " is slightly acid, mawkish, 
eaten by pigs and boys." Cf. Florula Bostoniensis, Bigelow, Boston, 

I 824., p. 215^/ seq. 

I I I 



FIRST VOYAGE 

which they have they showed us by signs in what 
manner it grows, and how they dress it. They 
never eat a thing wherein there may be a taste of 
salt. They are to a marvelous degree thieves of all 
that they can steal. 

The 24th day^ of the said month we caused 
a cross to be made thirty feet in height, which 
was made before a number ot them on the point at 
the entrance ot the said harbor, on the cross-bar of 
which we put a shield embossed with three fleurs- 
de-lis, and above where it was an inscription graven 
in wood in letters of large form, "VIVE LE ROY 
DE FRANCE." And this cross we planted on the 
said point before them, the which they beheld us 
make and plant; and after it was raised in the air 
we all fell on our knees, with hands joined, while 
adoring it before them, and made them signs, look- 
ing up and showing them the sky, that by it was 
our redemption, for which they showed much ad- 
miration, turning and beholding the cross. 

We, being returned to our ships, saw the captain 
clothed with an old black bear's skin, in a boat with 
three of his sons and his brother, who approached 
not so close alongside as was customary, and made 
to us a long harangue, showing us the said cross and 
making the sign of the cross with two lingers, and 
then showed us the country all about us, as if he 
had wished to say that all the country was his, and 
that we should not plant the said cross without his 
leave. And after he had ended his said harangue, we 
showed him a hatchet, feigning to deliver it to him 
for his skin, to which he barkened, and little bv little 

1 Lescarbot has it tlie 1st of August, which is an evident error. 

I 12 



FIRST VOYAGE 

drew near the side of our ship, thinking to have the 
said hatchet. And one of our crew, being in our 
boat, put his hand on his said boat, and suddenly he 
with two or three of them leaped into their boat, 
and made them come into our ship, at which they 
were greatly astonished. And they, having entered, 
were assured by the captain that they should not 
have any harm, by showing them great signs o± love, 
and he made them drink and eat and make great 
cheer, and then showed them by signs that the said 
cross had been planted for to make a mark and bea- 
con in order to enter into the harbor, and that we 
would return very soon and would bring them iron 
wares and other things, and that we wished to carry 
two of his sons with us, and then they should return 
again to the said harbor. And we rigged his said 
two sons with two shirts, and with liveries and red 
caps, and to each one his chain of copper for the 
neck, with which they were greatly contented and 
delivered their old duds to those who were returning. 
And then we gave to the three that we sent back, to 
each one his hatchet and two knives, for which they 
showed great joy; and they, being returned to the 
land, told the news to the others. About noon ot this 
day six boats returned alongside, in each of which 
there were five or six men, the which came for to 
say adieu to the two that we had retained, and brought 
them some fish and made us signs that they would 
not throw down the said cross, while making many 
harangues which we did not understand.' 

' One hundred and thirty-nine years later Shea tells us that the 

Recollet missionary, Christian Le Clercq, " began his mission on the Bay 

of Gaspe, where Cartier had planted the cross with the arms of France." 

" Here," he says, " Le Clercq found a Micmac tribe to whom he gave 

' 113 



FIRST VOYAGE 

The next day, the 25th of the said month, the 
wind came right and we got under way from the 
harbor; and being out of the said stream, stood to 
the east-northeast, because from the land of the said 
stream the coast was ranged, making a bay in the 
manner of a half-circle, by which we had views of 
all the coast from our ships, and in making course 
we came to fetch the said land, which bore southeast 
and northwest, the position of which might be by 
distance from the said stream about twenty leagues/ 

From Monday, the 27th, at sunset, we ranged the 
said land, as was said, bearing southeast and north- 
west until Tuesday, when we saw another cape 
where the land begins to fall off to the east, and we 
ranged it fifteen leagues, and then the said land begins 
to fall off again, but at three leagues from this cape 
there is sounding of twenty-four fathoms of tangle- 
weed. The whole of the said lands are level 
lands and the most bare of woods that we have seen 
and found, with fair meadows and fields marvelously 
green. The said cape was named the Cape St. Louis,^ 

the name of Porte-Croix, because he found among them a remarkable 
reverence for the cross, which they regarded as a talisman in all dangers and 
perils" ; and he adds : "A venerable Indian named Quiondo, whose age 
was estimated at one hundred and twenty, declared that he had seen the 
first ship that touched at their country, and that the Indians of Mira- 
michi did not receive the cross and its use from strangers but fi-om their 
ancestors. Other Micmac bands which had been converted by missionaries 
did not adopt this custom, as they would have done had the missionaries 
introduced it." I^ide First Establishment of the Faith in New France, 
New York, 1881, p. 11 ; Relation de la Gaspesie, pp. 172, 199, 266, 
277. P. Lafitau states that the custom was unknown in his day, and doubts 
the truth of the statement, l^iiie Mceurs des Sauvages Americaines, Paris, 
1724, tome i, p. 439. 

1 Lescarbot and du Petit Val say sixteen leagues. 

■i "Cap St. Loys." "S. Aluise," Hakluyt, and " S. Louys," du 
Petit Val. So named in honor of the royal saint, Louis IX ot France, 

114 



FIRST VOYAGE 

for that the said day was the feast of the said saint, 
and at forty and nine degrees and a quarter of lati- 
tude, and at seventy and three degrees and a half of 
longitude. 

Wednesday, in the morning, we were to the east 
of the said cape and stood to the northwest for to 
coast the land until about sundown. It bears toward 
the south from the said Cape St. Louis as far as to 
another cape named Cape Montmorency.' About 
fifteen leagues to the said cape the land begins to fall 
off again to the northwest. We wanted to sound 
at three leagues or about from the said cape, and 
could not find bottom there at one hundred and fifty 
fathoms; we ranged the land about ten leagues up 
to within the height of fifty degrees of latitude. 

Saturday, the first day of August, at sunrising, we 
had knowledge and sight of other lands which lay to 
the north and to the northeast of us, as though they 
were wonderfully high lands and hewn into moun- 
tains, between which and us there were low lands 

canonized by Boniface VIII, a.d. 1297. The land making a half-circle was 
that part of the mainland between Capes Gaspe and Crozier. Just where 
Cap St. Loys was located has been a subject of dispute, but there can be but 
little doubt that it was on the island of Anticosti, and is now known as East 
Cape, while the other cape which Cartier saw was South Point. He was all 
the time seeking a western passage, and, strangely it would seem, passed 
across the wide opening to the St. Lawrence, which he was seeking, and 
which on his second voyage he says was not before discovered. It is said by 
those familiar with the localitv that at times this opening appears closed by 
a mirage ot cliffs and low hills produced by the fogs which in summer drift 
across it. This would account for Cartier's failure to discover it. The 
distances given are misleading. Vide M. de Cazes, who disputes this view 
of the subject; Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, 1890, p. 26; 
ibid, 1887, p. 135; Collections of the Maine Historical Society, vol. i, 
p. 328. 

' " Cap de Memorancy." So named in honor of the Duke of 
Montmorency, then held in great honor by the French. This was probably 
the present Table Head. The soundings in the vicinity are nearly correct. 

"5 



FIRST VOYAGE 

where there were woods and streams. We ranged 
the said lands as well one part as the other, passing 
to the northwest for to see if it was a bay or pas- 
sage, until the fifth day of the said month. It is from 
one land to the other about fifteen leagues, and the 
middle in fifty degrees and a third of latitude.' We 
sailed without ever being able to gain in it more than 
about twenty-five leagues, owing to the hindrance 
of strong winds and tides which were there, and were 
as far as the narrowest part of it, where one sees the 
land easily from one to the other, and there begins 
to sheer off. And because we could only fall away 
before the wind, we went toward land with our said 
boats for to endeavor to go as far as to a cape of the 
said south land which was the longest and outermost 
that we could descry in the sea, whither it was about 
five leagues." And we, being come to the said land, 
found that there were rocks and clear bottom, such 
as we had not found in all the places where we had 
been toward the south from Cape St. John. And at 
this hour it was ebb-tide there, which bore to west 
against the wind, so that in pulling along the said 
coast one of our boats touched upon a rock, which 
was instantly listed over in a manner that it was need- 
ful for us all to jump out in order to put her afloat. 
And after we had rowed along the said coast about 
two hours, the tide began to make, which came from 
the west against us so impetuously that it was not 
possible for us to get ahead the length of a stone's 
throw with thirteen oars, and it behooved us to leave 
the said boats and a number of our crew to guard 

1 The land to the north was the coast of Labrador. 

2 The northwestern point of Anticosti, now known as North Point. 

ii6 



FIRST VOYAGE 

them and go by land, ten or twelve men, as far as to 
the said cape, where we found the said land begin- 
ning to fall off toward the southwest. We, having 
seen this, returned with our said boats and came to 
our ships, which were under sail, hoping always to 
get ahead, and which had fallen off more than four 
leasues to the leeward of where we had left them. 
And we, having arrived at the said ships, assembled all 
the captains, pilots, masters, and mates in order to have 
opinion and advice of what it was best to do; and 
after having one after another say that, considering 
the great sea winds which had begun, and that the 
tides were strong, insomuch that they caused us 
only to fall away, and that it was not possible to 
get farther in this season, and also that the storms 
began by this time in the New Land, and that we 
were yet very far away from home and knew not 
the dangers that were between them, that it was quite 
time to return home or to remain thereabout this 
year,'and, moreover, that if a change of wind from the 

1 "Veant" in the Relation Originale and apparently in the MS., though 
there is no well-defined final t in the MS., nor does the v begin with a down 
stroke as in other cases upon the same page. Du Petit Val substitutes for 
this and the word following, "tout le reste de I'annee," translating literally 
from Ramusio, "per tutto il resto dell' anno." Lescarbot follows Du Petit 
Val, and Hakluyt says, "or els stay there all the yeere." The word may 
be derived from videns, according to Roquefort in Glossaire de la Langue 
romane; but the Abbe Verreau, citing Dumeril's Dictionnaire du Patois 
normand, thinks the word should be ouan, formed from hoc anno, and I 
adopt this reading. Dumeril gives this example ot the use of ouan in Old 
French : 



And Roquefort: 



Dit la dame; naiez paor 
Je vous mettrai en tel destor 
Ou il ne querra ouan. 



Chariot, foi que doi Sainte Jame, 
Vous avez ouan fame prise. 



"7 



FIRST VOYAGE 

north caught us it might be necessary to remain 
there — after taking which opinions we fully deter- 
mined to return home, and because on St. Peter's Day 
we entered into the said strait, we named it the 
Strait St. Peter.' We have sounded it in several places, 
and have found in some eightscore fathoms, and in 
another a hundred, and nearer land seventy-five 
fathoms, and everywhere clear ground. 

And from the said day until Wednesday we had 
wind at will and blowing strongly, and we ranged 
the said north land east-southeast and west-northwest, 
for so it bears, save a bight and cape of low land 
which trends more to the southeast, which is about 
twenty-five leagues from the said strait ; at which 
place we saw smokes which the folks of the said land 
made on the said cape. And forasmuch as the wind 
drove toward the coast, we did not approach them ; 
and they, seeing that we did not approach them, 
came with two boats, about twelve men, the which 
came as freely aboard of our ships as if they had been 
Frenchmen. They made us understand that they 
came from the great bay, and that they belonged to 
Captain Thiennot, who was on the said cape, making 
us signs that they were returning back into their coun- 
try toward the place whither we came, and that the 
ships were under way from the said bay, fully laden 
with fish. We named the said cape Cape Thiennot.^ 

From this cape the land bears east-southeast and 

' The strait between Anticosti and Labrador was so named because they 
entered it on the festival day of St. Peter in Chains. Stephens thinks it 
was between Anticosti and Gaspe. /'/Vt' his Jacques Cartier, p. 137. 

- "Cap Thiennot" or "Tiennot." This would seem to be the present 
Natashquan Point. Standing from here along the coast to the east-northeast, 
he came to Newfoundland near "Cap Double." 

118 



FIRST VOYAGE 

west-northwest, and are all low lands, very fair, wholly 
environed with sand, where there is a sea of reefs and 
shoals tor about a league, where the land begins to 
tall away to the west and to the east-northeast, com- 
pletely ranged with islands, being at two or three 
leagues' distance trom land, in the region of which 
there are dangerous shoals for more than four or hve 
leagues' distance from land. 

From the said Wednesday until Saturday we had 
a strong wind trom southwest, and we stood to the 
east-northeast; and the said day we came to tetch the 
land on the west ot New Land between the Granges 
and Cape Double. And then the wind came to the 
east-northeast with wrath and fury, and we stood to 
the north-northwest, and went to tetch the north 
shore, which is, as before said, wholly ranged with 
islands; and we being near the said land and islands, 
the wind turned and came to the south, and we stood 
into the said bay, and the next day, the 9th ot 
August, we came to Blanc Sablon.' 

END OF THE DISCOVERIES 

And atter that, to wit, the htteenth day ot August, the 
day of the feast of the Assumption of Our Lady, we 
parted together from the said harbor of Blanc Sab- 
lon after having mass, and with good weather we 
came as far as to mid-ocean between New Land and 
Brittany, at which place we had to remain three 
continuous days with a furious tempest of head winds, 

' " Blanc Sablon." Cartier, following up the coast ot Newfoundland, 
came to this place, which he left two months before, having tailed to iind 
the western passage which he had so diligently sought, and thence retracing 
his course through the Strait of Belle Isle made his wav home. 

119 



FIRST VOYAGE 

the which, with the help of God, we suffered and 
endured; and after that we had weather at will, so 
that we arrived at the harbor of St. Malo, from which 
we had departed, the fifth day of September in the 
said year. 



120 



SECOND VOYAGE 
1535-6 



SECOND VOYAGE 

Made by the Command & Will 

of the Most Christian King, 

Francis first of this name, 

For the 

Accomplishment of the Discovery 

of 

The Western Lands, 

Being under the climate & parallels of the Land & 

Realm of the said Lord & by whom the discovery 

was formerly begun. 

This Voyage 

made by 

Jacques Cartier, 

native of Saint Malo, de ITsle 

in Brittany, 

Pilot ot the said Lord, 

in the year 

One thousand five hundred thirty-six. 



TO THE 
MOST CHRISTIAN KING 

CONSIDERING, O my most redoubtable 
prince, the great wealth & gifts of grace 
which it has pleased God, the Creator, to 
bestow upon his creatures, and, among others, to seat 
and establish the sun, which is the light & enlight- 
enment of them all, 6c without which nothing could 
fructify nor generate in region & place where it has 
its motion & opposite declination & not like the other 
planets. By which motion & declination all crea- 
tures existing upon the earth, in whatever region & 
place they may be, have in, or can have in, the solar 
year, which is 365 days and six hours, as much as 
ocular sight of one another, not that it may be as cold 
& hot in some places as in others through its rays & 
reflections, nor the division of the days & nights of 
the like uniformity: But it is sufficient that it is 
of such sort & such condition that all the earth is 
or can be inhabited in any zone, climate, or lati- 
tude that may be: And those with the waters, trees, 
herbs, & all other creatures of whatever kind or 
specie they may be, by the influence of this sun to 
bear fruit & generate according to their natures, for 
the life & nourishment of human creatures. And 
if any may wish to say contrary to the above by al- 
leging the opinion of the wise philosophers of past 
times, who have written & made a division of the 
earth into five zones of which they have declared & 

1^5 



SECOND VOYAGE 

affirmed three to be uninhabitable: That is to say the 
torrid zone, which is between the two tropics or sol- 
stices by reason of the great heat & reflection of the sun 
which passes through the zenith of the said zone, and 
the two zones arctic & antarctic, by reason of the 
great cold which is in them, because of the little 
efflux that they have from the said sun & other rea- 
sons: I confess that they have written of the method 
& firmly believe that they think it so, & that they 
may find it by some natural reasons in the ground 
they assume & from them wholly content them- 
selves, without adventuring or putting their persons 
into the perils whereby they might be a little in the 
way of investigating the experience of their opinion. 
But I will say for my reply that the prince of these 
philosophers has left among his writings a brief word 
of great importance which declares that Experientia 
est rerum magistra; by the light of which I have 
dared to undertake to address to the view of your 
royal majesty this discourse in the manner of a pro- 
logue to this my little work in following your royal 
command. The simple sailors, at present not having 
had so much fear of putting themselves to the ad- 
venture of these perils & dangers which they have 
had & desiring to do you most humble service to the 
increase of the very holy christian faith, have known 
the contrary of the said opinions of the philosophers 
by true experience. 

I have alleged the foregoing because I observe 
the sun, which each day rises in the east & sets in 
the west, making the tour & circuit of the earth, 
giving light & warmth to all the world in twenty- 
four hours, which is a natural day, without any inter- 

126 



SECOND VOYAGE 

ruption of its motion & natural course. With the 
example of which I think, with my simple under- 
standing & without other reason to declare it, that 
it may please God, by his divine bounty, that all hu- 
man creatures, living & dwelling upon the globe of 
the earth, as they have sight & knowledge ot this 
sun, may have had & have tor the time to come 
knowledge & belief in our most holy faith ; because 
at first this our holy faith was sowed & planted in 
the holy land, which is in Asia to the east o± our Eu- 
rope, & since in the progress o± time brought & di- 
vulged even to us, & finally to the west of our said 
Europe, after the example of the said sun bearing its 
warmth & light from the east into the west as already 
said. And we have likewise also seen our most holy 
faith at several times, by occasion ot wicked heretics 
& false lawmakers, eclipsed in some places & then 
suddenly shine forth & show its clearness more plainly 
than before. And now at present we again see how 
the wicked lutherans from day to day strive to ob- 
scure it, &, finally, to totally extinguish it, if God 
& the truth suffer it, or may not give order through 
mortal justice, such as is seen done each day in your 
country & realm by the good order & police that 
you have established therein. In like manner is also 
seen how, contrary to these children of Satan, the 
christian princes & true pillars of the Church Catho- 
lic strive to augment & increase it, even as the 
catholic King of Spain has done in the lands which 
by his command have been discovered to the west 
of his country & realms, the which were formerly 
to us unknown, strangers & beyond our faith ; as New 
Spain, Lisabelle, terra firma, 6c other islands where 

127 



SECOND VOYAGE 

have been found innumerable people, who have been 
baptised & subdued to our most holy faith. 

And now in the present voyage made by your 
royal command in the discovery of Western lands, 
being under the climate & parallel of your country 
& realm, not before known to you nor to us, you 
can behold & understand the goodness & fertility ot 
it, the innumerable quantity of people dwelling there, 
the kindness & gentleness of them : And likewise 
the fruitfulness of the great river which flows & 
waters the midst of these your lands, which is the 
greatest without comparison that is known to have 
ever been seen; which things give to those who have 
seen them sure hope of the future increase of our 
said most holy faith & of your seigniories & most 
christian name, as it may please you to see by this 
present little book: In which are fully contained 
all the things worthy of remembrance, which we have 
seen & which have happened to us, as well in making 
the said voyage as being 6c sojourning in your said 
country & lands, the routes, dangers, 6c bearing of 
the said lands. 



128 



SECOND VOYAGE OF 
JACQUES CARTIER 

A.D. 1535-6 

From Manuscript No. 5589, Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris 

SUNDAY, the day and feast of Pentecost, the 
sixteenth day of May, in the said year one 
thousand five hundred thirty-five, by the com- 
mandment of the captain and good will of all, each 
confessed himself, and we all received together our 
Creator in the cathedral church of St. Malo, after 
having received which we were presented in the 
choir of the said church before the reverend father in 
God, my Lord of St. Malo, who, in his episcopal 
station, gave us his benediction.' 

And the Friday following, the nineteenth day of 
May, there came a good and convenient wind, and 
we got under way with the said three ships: to wit, 
the Grande Hermitie, of the burden ot about one hun- 
dred and twenty-six tons, wherein was the said cap- 

1 The Abbe Ferland and Stephens both tell us that this was Mgr. Denis 
Briconnet; but this venerable prelate, some months before Cartier's depar- 
ture, had retired to Cormery in Touraine, where he died December i8th, 
1535, having occupied the episcopal seat of St. Malo for twenty-two 
years. His nephew, Francois Bohier, who had been the coadjutor of his 
uncle, succeeded him January 5th, I 5-54, and was therefore the bishop who 
officiated at the final service in which the adventurers and their friends par- 
ticipated. Bishop Bohier was the grandson of Cardinal Briconnet, who 
belonged to a noble family of Auvergne. He died in Paris in 1569. Fiile 
Repertoire General de Bio Biograph Bretonne, Kerviler, Rennes, 1890, 
in loco. 

129 



SECOND VOYAGE 

tain-general, and for master Thomas Fromont, Claude 
du Pont Briand/ son of the Lord of Montreul and cup- 
bearer of Monseigneur the Dauphin, Charles de la 
Pommeraye, and other gentlemen ; in the second 
ship, named the Petite Hermine,' of the burden of 
about sixty tons, was Marc Jalobert,^ captain under 
the said Cartier, and Master Guillaume le Marie; and 
in the third and smaller ship, named the Hemerillon^ 
of the burden of about forty tons, was the captain of 
it, Guillaume le Breton, and Master Jacques Main- 
gart.'' And we navigated with good weather until 
the twenty-sixth day of the said month of May, when 
the weather turned about in rage and fury, which we 
endured with contrary winds and thick weather as 
much as ships which ever passed the said sea could 
have without amendment ; so that the twenty-fifth 
day of June we all three lost each other through 
the said foul weather and obscurity, without get- 

1 The names of Claude du Pont Briand, Jehan Gouion, and Jehan Poullet 
do not appear on the roll of Cartier's companions preserved in the archives 
of St. Malo. In the manuscript we have two other names, that of Cartier's 
servant, Charles Guyot, and Philippe Rougemont, who died of scurvy. The 
St. Malo roll preserves the names of seventy-four, and adding the above five 
names, we have seventy-nine out of the one hundred and ten of which the 
company is said to have been composed. This number includes Cartier, 
but not the two savages who accompanied him. If the number who accom- 
panied him is correctly stated, thirty-one names are lost. 

- The Little Hermine, i.e., the Little Weasel, was an old vessel and 
bore previous to this voyage the name of Courlieu, or, in English, Curlew. 

■' Marc Jalobert was brother-in-law to Cartier, having married his wife's 
sister, Alizon des Granches. 

4 " Hemerillon." So in the manuscript, but more properly Emeril- 
lon ; in English, Merlin; a small hawk known familiarly as the sparrow- 
hawk. 

•^ Hakluyt gives the name "M. James Maringare." The name of 
Jehan Poullet, which appears in the Bref Recit, is wanting in all the three 
manuscripts, and appears to have been interpolated by the editor in several 
places. On the roll of Cartier's men the name appears as Maingar. 

130 



SECOND VOYAGE 

ting news from one another until at the New Land ; 

o 

there, where we had appointed, we found all together. 
And after we had lost each other, we with the 
general's ship had been at sea with wholly contrary 
winds until the seventh day of the month ot July, 
when we arrived at the said New Land and made 
land at the Isle of Birds, which is fourteen leagues 
from the mainland, which island is so very full of 
birds that all the ships of France could easily load 
there, without it being perceived that any had been 
taken from them; and there we took two boat- 
loads of them for part of our victuals. This island 
is by the elevation of the pole in forty-nine degrees 
forty minutes. And the 8th of the said month we 
got under way from the said island, and with good 
weather came to the harbor of Blanc Sablon, being 
in Castle Bay, the fifteenth day of the said month, 
which is the place where we purposed to repair, 
at which place we were awaiting our companions 
until the 26th of the said month, on which day 
they arrived both together. And there we fitted 
out and took water, wood, and other necessary things, 
and got under way and made sail to pass out the 
twenty-ninth day of the said month at the dawn ot 
day, and stood along the north coast, bearing east- 
northeast and west-southwest, till about eight o'clock 
in the evening,^ when we struck sail off two islands 
which stood farther out than the others, which we 
named the Isles St. William, the which are about 
twenty leagues beyond the harbor of Brest. The 
whole of the said coast from the Castles as far as 

' Hakluyt says " two hours after sunset." The two islands called "Sainct 
Guillaume" were probably Treble Hill and Great Mecattina or Murr Island. 

13' 



SECOND VOYAGE 

here bears east-northeast and west-southwest, ranged 
with numerous islands and lands all hacked and stony, 
without any soil or woods, save in some valleys. 

The next day prior to the last day of the said 
month we made her go west in order to have know- 
ledge of other islands which lay from us about twelve 
leagues and a half, between which islands a berth is 
made toward the north, all with islands and great 
bays, appearing to have in it many good harbors, and 
we named them the Isles St. Martha;^ beyond which 
about a league and a half in the sea there is a very 
dangerous shoal, where there are four or live points, 
which lie across the said bays in the route from east 
and west o± the said Isles St. William and other 
islands which lie to the west-southwest of the Isles 
St. Martha about seven leagues, which islands we 
went to fetch the said day, about one hour after mid- 
day. And from the said day to the coming round 
of the clock, we made her go about fifteen leagues 
clear across from a cape of low islands, which we 
named the Isles St. Germain,' to the south of which 
cape about three leagues there is another very dan- 
gerous shoal. And likewise between the said Cape 
St. Germain and St. Martha there is a bank about 
two leagues off from the said islands, upon which 
there are only four fathoms. And for the danger of 
the said coast we struck sail, and did not stand on- 
ward the said night. 

The next day, the last day of July, we made her 
go along the said coast, which bears east and west, 

' "Saincte Marthe." Probably Little Mecattina Island and the small 
peninsula opposite, which would look like an island from the seas. The 
berth to the north is a little bay formed by the islands and peninsula, and 
the other islands and dangerous shoals about seven leagues beyond St. 

132 



SECOND VOYAGE 

a quarter southeast, which is all ranged with islands 
and shoals, and a very dangerous coast, the which 
continues from the said cape of the Isles St. Germain 
as far as to the end of the islands, about seventeen 
leagues and a half/ And at the end of the said islands 
there is a very fair lowland, full of great and tall 
trees, and the coast is wholly ranged with sands with- 
out having there any appearance ot a harbor, as tar 
as to Cape Thiennot, which falls off to the north- 
west, which is about seven leagues from the said 
islands, which cape we knew from the preceding 
voyage. And therefore we made her go all night to 
the west-northwest, until day, when the wind came 
contrary and we had to seek a harbor where we might 
put our ships, which is a good little harbor beyond 
the said Cape Thiennot about seven leagues and a 
half, and is between four islands going out into the 
sea. We named it the harbor St. Nicholas," and on 
the nearest island planted a great cross of wood tor a 
mark. And you must bring the said cross to the 
northeast, then go to fetch it and leave it to star- 
board, and you shall tind a depth of six tathoms, to 
lay within the said harbor toward four tathoms, and 

Martha were St. Mary's Island and Boat Island, and the exposed rocks and 
shoals thereabouts. We may identify the " cape of low islands" which he 
named St. Germain with the Cape Whittle Islands. 

1 The distance, seventeen and a half leagues from the Isles St. Germain, 
quite nearly corresponds with the distance between Cape Whittle and Ke- 
gashka Bay, the end of the rough coast. Beyond this extends the "fair 
lowland" seen by Cartier. This cape is still denominated on some charts 
Cape Theirnot. It is unmistakably Natashquan Point (tf;//crf, note 2,p. 1 i 8). 
Stephens and others suppose Cartier's Thiennot to be Mont [oli, but this 
view cannot be reconciled with his account, which describes it as a cape of 
low land, while Mont Joli, near by, is about a hundred feet in height. 

- "Sainct Nicholas." The harbor "between four islands going out into 
the sea," which he says was seven and a half leagues beyond Thiennot, is 
Mushkoniatawee Bay. Cartier fairly well describes it. 



SECOND VOYAGE 

it is needful to give heed to two shoals which lie on 
both sides a half-league out. All this said coast is 
very dangerous and full of shoals ; notwithstanding 
that it seems to have in it several harbors, there are 
only shoals and flats. We were in the said harbor 
from the said day until Sunday, the eighth day of 
August,' on which day we got under way and went 
to fetch the land to the south of Cape Rabast," 
which is distant from the said harbor about twenty 
leagues, bearing north-northeast and south-southwest. 
And the next day the wind became contrary, and 
because we could not find any harbors on the said 
coast, we stood toward the north beyond the former 
harbor for about ten leagues, where we found a very 
fair and large bay full of islands and good entrances, 
and shelter from all the winds that can blow. And 
for knowledge of this bay there is a great island like 
a headland, which extends out farther than the 
others, and on the land about two leagues there is a 
mountain formed like a stack of grain. VVe named 
the said bay the Bay St. Lawrence.' 

The thirteenth day of the said month we departed 
from the said Bay St. Lawrence, and stood west, and 
went to fetch a headland toward the south which 
bears about a quarter southwest of the said St. Law- 
rence harbor near twenty-five leagues.* And by the 
two savages whom we had taken the first voyage it 

1 The date in the manuscript is correct, as Sunday fell on the 8th. The 
Bref Recit has it VII — evidently a mistake in printing. 

- " Cap de Rabast." The present Cow Point on Anticosti. 

■' " Sainct Laurens." This was the present Pillage Bay, and the moun- 
tain " like a stack of grain " is now known as Mount St. Genevieve. The 
Bref Recit says that Cartier departed from this place the 12th. 

■* This headland was the North Cape of Anticosti. The high lands 
bearing east-northeast and south-southwest were Cape Magdalen and the 



SECOND VOYAGE 

was told us that this was part of the land to the 
south, and that this was an island, and that by the 
south oi it was the way to go to Honguedo, where 
we had taken them the iirst voyage to Canada ; ' and 
that at two days' journey from the said cape and 
island began the kingdom of Saguenay, on the land 
toward the north stretching toward the said Canada. 
Off the said cape about three leagues there is a depth 
of a hundred fathoms or more, and it is not remem- 
bered that so many whales have ever been seen as we 
saw that day off the said cape. 

The day following, Our Lady Day of August," 

mountainous land in the vicinity. He sailed along what is now the Quebec 
coast for some distance, when the wind changed to the west, and, steering 
north, he fetched the high lands on the north side of the river near Cape 
des Monts. 

1 Canada. The origin ot this Indian place-name has been the subject 
of much curious speculation. Charlevoix, supposing the Spaniards to have 
anticipated Cartier, says " that seeing no signs of any mines there, they had 
several times repeated the words Afa /inda, nothing there. This the Indians 
subsequently repeated to the French, leading them to suppose Canada to be 
the name of the country." Gaffarel says that the Portuguese ascending the 
St. Lawrence first gave it the name, from canel, "a straight street, or one 
bordered by a wall or traced in a desert or unknown place." It is also claimed 
that Rabelais used it before Cartier in his Les faits et diets du geant Gar- 
gantua et de son fils Pantagruel, a work first published at Lyons in 15,^?. 
This work was, however, not finished until after Cartier's return from 
Canada, and it is known that Rabelais knew ot his discoveries. It is also 
said to have been derived from the Spanish Cabo de Nada (Cape Nothing); 
from the Montagnais Hannata (Stranger); while Josselyn says that it was 
"so called from Monsieur Cane, who had a patent of territory there." 
Caen, however, to whom Josselyn refers, was unborn when Cartier visited 
Canada. All these derivations are baseless. There can be no doubt that 
the word Canada is derived from cannatij, or kannata, which in Iroquois sig- 
nifies a collection ot dwellings, in other words a settlement, and it is proba- 
ble that when the Indians were asked by the French the name of their 
country, they replied, pointing to their dwellings, "Cannata," which their 
interrogators applied in a broader sense than was intended. 

- "Jour nostredame," i.e., the dav of the Assumption of the Virgin. 
This island is now known as Anticosti, a corruption of the Indian name, 
variously written by old authors Natiscotec, Naticcousti, Natashkouch, etc., 



SECOND VOYAGE 

the 15th of the said month, we passed the strait the 
night hefore, and the next day we had knowledge of 
lands which lay to the south of us, which is a land 
with marvelous high mountains, from which afore- 
said cape of the said island, which we have named 
the Isle of the Assumption, and a cape of the said 
high lands bearing east-northeast and west-southwest, 
there is between them twenty-five leagues, and one 
sees the lands to the north still higher than those 
to the south for more than thirty leagues. We ranged 
the said south lands from the said day till Tuesday 
noon, when the wind came west, and we headed to 
the north for to go to fetch the said high lands that 
we saw; and we being there found the said lands level 
and low toward the sea, and the mountains toward the 
north above the said low lands, these lands bearing 
east and west, a quarter southwest. And by the sav- 
ages that we had we were told that this was the be- 
ginning of the Saguenay, and inhabited land, and that 
from it came the red copper which they called caig- 
netdaze} There is between the lands of the south 
and those of the north about thirty leagues and more 
than two hundred fathoms of depth, and this have the 
savages certified to us to be the way and beginning 
of the great river' and way to Canada, which went 

the latter, says Ferland (Cours d'Histoire, tome i, p. 22), being the 
name " maintenant donne par les Montagnais, signifie 'lieu ou I'on va 
chercher I'ours.' " Jean Alphonse denominates it Isle de 1' Ascension, per- 
haps inadvertently. Cf. The Voyages of the English Nation, Hakluyt, Edin- 
burgh, 1889, vol. ii, p. 158; Chronicles of the St. Lawrence, Le Moine, 
p. 100 ; Histoire du Nouveau Monde, Leyde, 1640, p. 42. 

' Caig7ietdaxe, or, according to Lescarbot, caquetdaz'e, a word ot Huron- 
Iroquois origin. The savages probably meant to indicate to Cartier that the 
red copper he so much prized came from the Lake Superior region. 

- "Silenne de Hochelaga" in the Bref Recit. Ramusio says Fiume, 
and Lescarbot Fleuve. This word has puzzled students and has been sup- 

136 



iT^^^ ^^-^.^^4- ./^^-.^•'^«^ ^^.^— 



'/ 



Page of Manuscript No. 5589 



SECOND VOYAGE 

always narrowing clear to Canada; and that one found 
the water fresh in the said river, which goes so far that 
never man might have been up to the end that they 
had heard, and that other passage there was not save 
by boats. And observing their talk, and that they 
affirmed there was no other passage, the said captain 
did not wish to pass beyond till he had seen the rest 
and the coast toward the north, which he had omitted 
to see from the Bay St. Lawrence in order to go to 
see the land to the south to find out if it had any 
passage. 



HOW OUR CAPTAIN CAUSED THE SHIPS TO RETURN BACK, 
IN ORDER TO GAIN A KNOWLEDGE OF THE BAY ST. 
LAWRENCE TO SEE IF THERE WAS ANY PASSAGE TOWARD 
THE NORTH 

Wednesday, the eighteenth day of August, the said 
captain caused his ships to turn back' and put the 
prow on the other tack. And we ranged the said 
north coast, which bears northeast and southwest, 
making a half-circle, which is a very high land, but 
not so much so as that of the south; and we bore up 
the Thursday following toward seven very high isl- 

posed to be in the MSS. It is not, however, in this MS., and I am informed 
by a correspondent who has examined all the MSS. that it is not in either of 
them. He suggests that it was added by the ancient editor and is a cor- 
ruption of "great isles of Hochelaga," written perhaps "grats illeies de 
Hochelaga." 

1 Cartier had explored the northern shore of Anticosti, and, contrary to 
what we might expect, instead of being elated at his discovery of the great 
river, was so disappointed to learn from his savage guides that it ended in 
fresh water that he neglected to follow up his discovery, and determined to 
cross over and explore the Labrador shore, in the hope of finding in that 
direction the much-desired passage to China. This was doubtless his sole 
reason for a retrograde movement. 



SECOND VOYAGE 

ands, the which we named the Round Islands/ which 
are about forty leagues from the south lands and stand 
out into the sea three or four leagues, across from 
which there is a beginning of lowlands, full of goodly 
trees, which lands we ranged Friday with our boats, 
off which there are several banks of sand for more than 
two leagues into the sea, very dangerous, the which 
are uncovered at low water, and at the end of these 
low lands, which comprise about ten leagues, there is 
a river of fresh water, running into the sea, so that for 
more than a league from the land it was as fresh as 
spring water.' We entered into the said river with 
our boats, and found at the entrance of it only a 
fathom and a half. There are in the said river many 
fish, which have the shape of horses, which go to 
the land by night, and by day to the sea, as it was 
told us by our two men, and of these said fish we saw 
a great number in the said river.^ 

The next day, the twenty-first day of the said 
month, in the morning at daybreak, we made sail 
and stood along the said coast,* so far that we got a 
knowledge of the rest of the said north coast, which 
we had not seen, and of the Isle of the Assumption, 
which we went for on departing from the said land ; 
and when we were certain that the said coast was 
ranged, and that there was not any passage, we re- 
turned to our ships, which were at the said seven 
islands, where there are good roadsteads with eighteen 

1 "Isles Rondes." The present Seven Islands. 

- This must have been the Trout River, which is fresh as it runs into 
the sea as described. It cannot be the Moisie, as some authorities have sup- 
posed, as this is a tidal river and salt for some distance from its mouth. 

3 The walrus or morse (Trichcchus rosmarus). Vide note 3, p. 94, antea. 

* " Feismes voylle " and " feismes porter " in the manuscript. 

138 



SECOND VOYAGE 

and twenty fathoms and sand, at which place we had 
been, without power to go out nor to make sail be- 
cause of togs and contrary winds which prevailed, up 
to the twenty-fourth day of the said month, when we 
set sail. And we were making way by sea until the 
29th ot the said month, when we arrived at a harbor 
on the south coast, which is about eighty leagues 
from the said seven islands, and is opposite three flat 
islands which are in the midst of the river.' And 
about midway from the said islands and the said harbor, 
toward the north, there is a very great stream, which 
is between high and low lands, which makes numer- 
ous banks in the sea for more than three leagues, 
which is a very dangerous region and soundings at 
two fathoms and less, and at the crest of these banks 
you shall find twenty-five and thirty fathoms side by 
side. All this north coast bears north-northeast and 
south-southwest. 

The harbor aforesaid where we lay, which is on the 
south coast, is a tide-harbor and of little worth. We 
named them the Isles St. John," because we entered 
therein the day of the decapitation of the said saint. 
And, before arriving at the said harbor, there is an 
island to the east of it about five leagues, where there 
is not any passage between the land and it but by 
boats.^ The said harbor of the Isles St. John dries 
up at all tides, and the water flows therein some two 

' This harbor on the south coast opposite three flat islands is the Bic, 
from the French hicoque — pahry or mean. 

- " Sainct Jehan," which Laverdiere identifies as the Bic Islands (</". 
Relations des Jesuites, p. 1 9, and CEuvres de Champlain, Laverdiere, Quebec, 
1870, p. 68). The harbor opposite is Old Bic Harbor. The best anchorage 
is in a little cove on the south side of Bicquette Island, and is doubtless the 
one mentioned here. 

■' This island is Barnaby Island. 

'39 



SECOND VOYAGE 

fathoms. The best place to put ships is toward the 
south of a Httle islet which is in the midst of the 
said harbor alongside the said islet. 

We got under way from the said harbor the first 
day of September for to go toward Canada, and about 
fifteen leagues from the said harbor to the west-south- 
west there are three islands in the midst of the said 
river, across from which there is a river, very deep 
and swift, which is the river and way to the kingdom 
and land of the Saguenay, as has been told us by our 
two men of the country of Canada. And this river 
is between high mountains of naked rock,^ without 
having thereon but little earth, and notwithstanding 
this a great number of trees and of many sorts grow 
there, which grow on the said bare rocks as upon 
good earth, so that we have seen a tree there sufficient 
to mast a ship of thirty tons, as green as may be pos- 
sible to see, the which was upon a rock without 
having thereon any taste of earth. And at the en- 
trance of this river we found four boats from Canada 
which had come there to make fishery of sea-wolves 
and other fish. And we being laid to in the said 
river, two of the said boats came toward our ships, 
which came in fear in such sort that one of them put 
back and the other came so near that he could hear 
one of our savages, who told his name and made his 
acquaintance and caused them to come aboard with 
confidence." 

The next day, the second day of the said Septem- 

' This is the Saguenay. The name is from the Montagnais sakenip 
(springing forth), and was suggested by the two rocky portals from which 
is derived the present name of the port, Tadoussac. The three small islands 
and shoals to the south are accurately described. 

- Cartier's Indians were taken from Gaspe, it will be remembered, and 

140 



SECOND VOYAGE 

ber, we set out again from the said river for to make 
our way toward Canada, and found the tide very 
swift and dangerous, because toward the south of the 
said river there are two islands, all about which tor 
more than three leagues there are only two or three 
fathoms, strewn with great rocks like tuns and pipes, 
and deceptive tides between the said islands, so that 
we thought to lose our pinnace there, save tor the 
help of our boats, and at the edge of the said flats 
there is a depth of thirty fathoms or more. Beyond 
the said river ot the Saguenay and the said islands, 
about five leagues toward the southwest, there is an- 
other island^ toward the north, on which there are 
very high lands, off which we thought to cast an- 
chor to await the ebb, and at a bow-shot from land 
we could not find the bottom at a hundred and twenty 
fathoms,' so that we were constrained to return toward 
the said island, where we lay with thirty-five fathoms 
and good bottom.^ 

The next day in the morning we made sail and 
got under way to pass out, and had sight ot a sort 
of fish of which it is not in the memory ot man to 
have seen or heard. The said fish are as big as por- 
poises without having any relationship, and are pretty 

have been supposed by some writers to have been Micmacs. The fact that 
they were recognized and understood by the Indians of the Saguenay is strong 
proof that they were Huron-Iroquois. 

' This is Hare Island. Ships going up the St. Lawrence anchor to the 
south of Hare Island when the tide and wind are against them. 

- Champlain speaks of the "incredible depth " of the Saguenay. At one 
point, according to marine charts, there is a sounding of one hundred and 
forty-six fathoms. The width of a considerable portion of the river is nearly 
three miles, but near its mouth it narrows to less than two hundred and fifty 
rods, causing it to terminate in an impetuous torrent. 

•' " Ou posasmes a trente cinq brasses et beau fondz " in the man- 
uscript. In the Bret Recit, " passames," which is a mibreading. 

141 



SECOND VOYAGE 

well made in body, with a head of the style of a 
greyhound, as white as snow, without having any spot; 
and in the said river there is a very great number of 
them that live in the sea and the fresh water. The 
folks of the country call them adhothiiys^ and have 
told us that they are very good to eat, and have affirmed 
to us that there are none of them in all the said river 
nor country but in this place. 

The sixth day of the said month, with good wind, 
we made her go up the said river about fifteen leagues, 
and came to lay at an island, which is alongside the 
north coast, which makes a little bay and land berth, 
at the which there is an incalculable number of great 
turtles, which are in the environs of this island.^ 
Likewise a large fishery of adhothuys, heretofore 
described, is made by those of the country in the 
environs of the said island. There is as great a 
current in the vicinity of the said island from flood 
and ebb as before Bordeaux. This island comprises 
about three leagues of length and two of breadth, 
and has a very good and rich soil full of great and 
fair trees of many sorts, and, among others, there are 
many wild filberts which we found thickly loaded 
with nuts as large and of better taste than ours, but a 
little harder. And therefore we named it the Isle 
of Filberts.^ 

1 Adhothuys. The white whale {Delphinapterus leucas). It resembles 
the narwhal, and, being without a dorsal fin and white, is a striking object 
as it disports itself upon the surface of the icy waters which are its favorite 
home. Cartier remarked its peculiar head, but errs in saying that it has no 
kinship with the porpoise. It attains a length of about twelve feet and is 
still found in the vicinity. 

- This was the snapping-turtle ( Chelonura serpentina). 

^ "L'ysle es Couldres." Hakluyt says "Hand of Filberds"; but it 
might be more accurate to say Island of Hazelnuts, tor it was so named be- 

142 



SECOND VOYAGE 

The seventh day of the said month, the day of 
Our Lady/ alter having heard the mass, we departed 
from the said island for to go up the said river, and 
we came to fourteen islands which are distant from 
the said Isle of Filberts from seven to eight leagues, 
which is the beginning of the land and province ol 
Canada, of which there is a large one which has 
about ten leagues of length and five of breadth," in 
which there are people dwelling who make great 
fishing o± all the fish which are in the said river, 
according to their seasons, of which mention will 
hereafter be made. We, being at anchor between 
this great island' and the north shore, landed and 
carried the two savages whom we had taken the 
preceding voyage. 

cause of the abundance of these nuts (Corflus rostratii) which were found 
growing there. The harbor in which Cartier dropped anchor for the night 
lies on the north side of the island, and has been called Havre de Jacques 
Cartier. It was considerably enlarged and changed in appearance by an 
earthquake in 1663. The most elaborate account of the event is given by 
Mere Marie de I'lncarnation, Choix des Lettres Historiques, pp. 299-399. 

' The day of Our Lady. This festival falls upon the 8th of September, 
according to the present Roman calendar, but the Abbe Faillon informs us 
that it was not always celebrated upon the 8th, but in Cartier's time on the 
7th. He says: " On la trouve marquee au 7 de ce mois dans plusieurs 
anciens martyrologes auxquels on se conformait encore en Bretagne au temps 
de Jacques Cartier." In spite of the positive assertion of so excellent an au- 
thority, a careful examination of ancient martyrologies tends to disprove its 
correctness ; hence it is reasonable to suppose that Cartier made an error 
in the date. Cf. Proc. and Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Montreal, 1890, 
p. 150, and Hist, de la Col. Fran^aise en Canada, Faillon, tome i, p. 13. 

- The length ot the island is overstated by at least three leagues. Of 
course Cartier could only estimate its size. 

■* The island upon which Cartier landed was the present Isle of Or- 
leans. It is twenty miles in length, six miles in greatest breadth, and has 
an area of about sixty-nine square miles. It was first named by Cartier, as 
we shall see, "L'ysle de Bacchus," but afterward, to honor the Duke of 
Orleans, he changed the name to the one it now bears. It has borne various 
other names, as Minigo, Bacallaos, Isle des Sorciers, St. Laurent, and Isle 
de Sainte Marie. 

H3 



SECOND VOYAGE 

And we found a number of the people of the 
country, who began to liee and would not approach 
until our said two men began to speak and to tell 
them that they were Taignoagny' and Dom Agaya, 
and when they were known of them they began to 
display great jov, dancing and practising many cere- 
monies ; and part ot the chief of them came to our 
boats to talk, who brought us store of eels and other 
fish, with two or three loads of great millet, which is 
the bread on which they live in the said land, and 
many big melons." And this day a number of boats 
ot the said country came to our ships loaded with 
people, both men and women, to see and make our 
said two men welcome, the which were extremely 
well received by our captain, who feasted them with 
what he could, and, to make their acquaintance, 
gave them some little presents of small value, with 
which they were much pleased. 

The next day the lord of Canada, so called, Don- 
nacona by name, and whom for lord they entitle 
Agohanna,' came with twelve boats, accompanied by 
a number of men, before our ships. Then he made 
ten retire to the rear, and came with only two along- 
side ot the said ships, accompanied by sixteen men. 
And the said Agohanna began over against the small- 
est of our three ships to make a discourse and ora- 

' Lescarbot spells the name Taiguragni. 

- The great melons called bv Champlain citrouilks were pumpkins 
(Cucurbita maxima). Other early writers, singularly enough, called them 
melons. The "great millet" was, of course, maize. 

' "Agohanna." According to Ramusio, Agonna; the Bret" Recit, Agou- 
hanna; and Lescarbot, Agona. These people were Huron-Iroquois, and the 
word is equivalent to .uigarno in Algonkin dialects, i^iile Proc. Roy. Soc. 
Canada, vol. ix, p. 85; iiU, vol. x, p. 41; and Bibliog. Algon. Lang., 
Pilling, pp. 6-9. 

'44 



SECOND V()YA(;K 

tion after their hishion, working his luniv aiul hinhs 
in a woiulertul manner, which is a cerenuMiy i>t joy 
aiul assnranee. Ami when they had arriveil at the- 
i;enerars ship, where were the said Taii^iioagiiv and 
Doni At>ay;i his companion, the said Und spt)ke to 
them, and tliey to him, ami hegan to recoimt to liiin 
w liat they had seen in I'rance, ami the i^ood treat- 
ment that had heen accorded tliem, at which the 
said lord was very joyous, and prayed our captain to 
reach him his arms tor to kiss and coll them, which 
is their maiuu-r ol makint; welcome in the saiil huul. 
And then the said cajHain entered into tlie said hoM 
ot the said Agoiianna, and ordered liread and wine 
to he hroiu'ht tor to make the said lord and his hand 
drink and eat, which was done ; at which they were 
very greatly contented, ami, ior the time, there was 
no other present made to the said lord, awaiting place 
and time. Alter which things were thus done, they 
parted hcMU one another, and took leaye, and the 
saiil Aiiiihanna withdrew to his hcKits to retire ami 
go to his place. And the saiil captain likewise 
caused our hoats to he made ready to pass heyond, 
and to go up tlie said river with the Hood tor to seek 
a harhor and place of safety to put his vessels ; and 
we made up the said river about ten leagues, coast- 
ing the said island. And at the end ot it we found 
a sound of exceeding good and pleasant water, at 
which place there is a little stream and harhor, w ith 
a har Hooding from two to three fathoms, where we 
found a place favorable to us tor to [nit oin^ said ships 
in safety. We named the said place St. C'rtnx,' be- 

' " Saini'ic Croix." ClKirlovuix siiys tlint this i.s llic rivgr |iK(nifs 
Cartier, and Le Clercij coincides with this view. Lescarbot also, in his map, 

'45 



SECOND VOYAGE 

cause we arrived there the said day. Near this place 
there is a people of whom the said Donnacona is 
lord, and there is his dwelling-place, which is called 
Stadacone,^ which is as good land as it may be pos- 
sible to behold, and very fruitful, full of exceeding 
fair trees of the nature and kinds of France, as oaks, 
elms, ashes, nuts, plum-trees, maples, cedars, vines,^ 
white thorns, which bear fruit as big as damson plums, 
and other trees, under which grows as good hemp' 
as that of France, which comes without sowing or 
labor. After having visited the said place and found 
it to be convenient, the said captain and the others 

places the St. Croix some distance above Quebec. These authors, however, 
were in error, as there can be no doubt that Cartier's St. Croix was the St. 
Charles, which name it derived from the founder of the first mission of the 
Recollets in New France, Charles des Boiies, Grand Vicar of Pontoise. 
The Indian name was Cabir Coubut, to designate its sinuosity. Champlain, 
who saw the evidences ot Cartier's occupation, confirms this, and is sustained 
by Ferland, Sagard, and de la Potherie. FiJf Hist, et Descript. Gen. de 
la Nouvelle France, Charlevoix, Paris, 1744, tome i, p. 18; Hist, de la 
Amerique, de la Potherie, Paris, 1722, tome i, p. 114; First Estab. Faith 
in New France, Le Clercq, New York, 1881, vol. i, p. 54; Cours d'His- 
toire, Ferland, Quebec, 1882, tome i, p. 26; Hist, de la Nouvelle France, 
Lescarbot, Paris, 1866, tome i, map opposite p. zo8; Hist, du Canada, 
Sagard, Paris, 1866, tome iii, p. 788. 

' "Stadacone." This is "wing" in the Huron-Iroquois, so called because 
of the formation of the point between the St. Lawrence and St. Charles, 
upon which it was situated, fust what portion of the modern Quebec com- 
prised its site cannot be precisely determined, but Ferland supposes it to have 
been situated " Dans I'espace compris entre la rue de la Fabrique et le 
coteau de Sainte-Genevieve pres de la cote d'Abraham," which, without 
doubt, is approximately correct. Vide Cours d'Histoire, Ferland, Quebec, 
1 882, tome i, p. 27. 

2 The names given by Cartier are as follows: " chesnes " (the Quercus 
rubra and alba); " ormes " (the Ulmus Americana); " fresnes " (the Fraxi- 
nus Americana); "noyers" (probably Juglans cinerea, sqaamos, and glabra); 
"yfz" t\\s(Abies Canadensis); "cedres" (the Thuya Occidentalis); "aubes- 
pines," the thorn-apple i^Cratregus tonientosa). 

■* The hemp or "chanure" of Cartier is the Indian hemp i^Apocynum 
cannabinum), a perennial herb used by the Indians of North America for 
making cordage. 

146 




< 



§ 



SECOND VOYAGE 

withdrew into the boats for to return to the ships. 
And as we were going out of the said river we found 
before us one of the lords of the said people ot 
Stadacone, accompanied by a number of folks, men, 
women and children as well, the which lord began 
to make a discourse in the style and custom ot the 
country, which is of joy and confidence, and the 
women danced and sang without ceasing, being up 
to their knees in the water. Our captain, seeing 
their love and good will, caused the boat to approach 
where he was, and gave them some knives and little 
paternosters of glass, whereat they showed a marvel- 
ous joy, so that we, having departed from among 
them the distance of a league, or thereabouts, heard 
them sing, dance, and make glad of our coming.' 

HOW OUR CAPTAIN RETURNED TO THE SHIPS, AND WENT 
TO SEE THE ISLAND, THE NATURE AND EXTENT OF IT, 
AND HOW HE CAUSED THE SAID SHIPS TO BE BROUGHT 
TO THE RIVER ST. CROIX 

After we had arrived at the said ships with our 
boats and returned to the river St. Croix, the cap- 
tain gave order to prepare the said boats for to go 
ashore at the said island, to see the trees, which 

1 It has been reasoned that the two men Taignoagny and Dom Agaya, 
whom Cartier had captured at Gaspe on his former voyage, could not have 
been known to the Indians of the St. Lawrence, as the narrative indicates, 
and that even these names were not "proper to these individuals prior to 
their meeting with Jacques Cartier at Gaspe, but rather had reference to their 
subsequent adventures, and were intended to indicate a marvelous event in 
their lives, such for instance as one who had been to a foreign land inhabited 
by white people, from whence he had returned in safety"; but this view is 
wholly theoretical. If Taignoagny here speaks the truth, he belonged to 
Donnacona's people, and that they were in the habit of visiting Gaspe tor 
fishing is shown by Donnacona's relation of the massacre ot two hundred ot 
his tribe bv the Toudamans while on their way there. 

147 



SECOND VOYAGE 

seemed very goodly to behold, and the nature of the 
soil of this island. This was done, and we, being at 
the said island, found it full of most goodly trees, 
such as oaks, elms, pines, cedars, and other woods 
like our own, and likewise we found therein a store 
of vines, such as we had never before seen in all the 
earth, and therefore we named it the Isle of Bacchus. 
This island holds in length about twelve leagues,' 
and is a very goodly land and level, full of woods, 
without having any tillage, except that there are a 
few little houses where they carry on fishing, as 
mention is heretofore made. 

The next day we departed with our said ships for 
to bring them to the said place of St. Croix, and there 
we arrived the next day, the 1 4th of the said month, 
and the said Donnacona, Taignoagny,and Dom Agaya 
came before us with twenty-live boats loaded with 
folks, who came from the same place from whence 
we had departed, and went toward the said Stada- 
cone, where their dwelling is, and all came to our 
ships making many signs of joy, save the two men that 
we had brought: to wit, Taignoagny and Dom Agaya, 
who were wholly changed of purpose and resolution, 
and would not enter into our said ships, notwith- 
standing that they were many times urged to it, from 
which we had some distrust of them. The captain 
asked them if they would go with him to Hoche- 
laga as they had promised him, and they responded 
yes, and that they had resolved to go there, and then 
each one withdrew himself. 

' Cartier has previously estimated its length at about ten leagues. 

It is about seven. 

148 



SECOND VOYAGE 

And the next day, the i 5th of the said month, the 
captain, accompanied by several ot his men, went 
ashore, for to cause buoys and marks to be planted 
in order to more surely put the ships in safety. 
At the place we found a great number o± the people 
of the country, and they presented themselves before 
us, and among others the said Donnacona, our two 
men and their band, who held themselves apart 
under a point of land, which is on the border ot 
the said river, without any of them coming about 
us, as the others, who were not ot their band, did. 
After the captain was notified that they were there, 
he commanded a part of his men to go with him, 
and they went toward them under the said point, 
and found the said Donnacona, Taignoagny, Dom 
Agaya, and many others of their band. And atter 
having saluted each other, the said Taignoagny came 
forward to speak, and said to our captain that the said 
lord Donnacona was grieved for that the said captain 
and his men carried so many weapons ot war, because 
on their part they carried none, to which the said cap- 
tain replied that for his grief he would not leave off 
bearing them, and that it was the custom ot France, 
and that he knew it well; but tor all their words the 
said captain and Donnacona did not leave off making 
great cheer together. And we perceived that what 
Taignoagny said came only trom himself and his com- 
panion, for before departing trom the said place, the 
said Donnacona and the captain expressed a confidence 
ot a marvelous sort, wherefore all the people of the said 
lord Donnacona burst out and made three cries to- 
gether at tull voice, which was a horrible thing to 

149 



SECOND VOYAGE 

hear, and so one took leave of the other, and we re- 
tired aboard for that day. 

The next day, the i6th of the said month, we put 
the two largest ships into the said harbor and river, 
where there is at full sea three fathoms, and at low 
water a half-fathom ; and the pinnace was left in the 
roadstead in order to bring it to Hochelaga. And as 
soon as the said ships were in the said harbor and 
safe, Donnacona, Taignoagny, and Dom Agaya, with 
more than five hundred persons, men, women, and 
children, found themselves before the said ships, and 
the said lord entered with ten or twelve of the great- 
est personages of the country, who were feasted and 
received according to their rank by our said captain 
and others, and to them were given some small pres- 
ents, and it was told to our captain by Taignoagny 
that the said lord was sorry that he was going to 
Hochelaga, and that the said lord desired that only 
he who spoke should go with him, as he had prom- 
ised, because the river was of no account. And to him 
it was replied by the said captain that for all this he 
would not give up going there if it were possible to 
him, because he had commandment from the king, 
his master, to go the farthest that he could ; but that 
if the said Taignoagny would go thither as he had 
promised, he would make him a present, with which 
he would be contented, and great entertainment, and 
that he would only go to see the said Hochelaga and 
then return. To which the said Taignoagny re- 
sponded that he would not go there ; whereupon 
they retired to their houses. 

And the next day, the 1 7th of the said month, 

150 



SECOND VOYAGE 

the said Donnacona and the others came hack as he- 
fore, and brought store of eels and other fish, of 
which great fishing is made in the said river, as shall 
be told hereafter. When they were arrived before 
our said ships they began to sing and dance as was 
the custom; and after they had done this, the said 
Donnacona put all his folks on one side, and made a 
ring on the sand, and put our captain and his men 
in it; and thereupon began a great harangue, hold- 
ing a girl of about the age of ten years by one of his 
hands, and then came to present her to our captain. 
And suddenly all the folks of the said lord betook 
themselves to making three cries in sign of joy and 
alliance. Then he again presented two little boys of 
lesser age, one after the other, at which they made 
such cries and ceremonies as before. For which 
present thus made by the said lord, he was thanked 
by our captain. And then Taignoagny told the cap- 
tain that the girl was the own daughter of the sister 
of the said lord Donnacona, and one of the boys, 
brother of him who was speaking, and that they gave 
them to him with the intent that he should not go 
to Hochelaga ; at which our captain replied to him 
that if they had given them to him with this in- 
tent they might take them back, and that he would 
not give up trying to go to the said Hochelaga for 
anything, because he had commandment to do this. 
Upon which words, Dom Agaya, companion of the 
said Taignoagny, replied to the said captain that the 
said lord had given him the said children through 
good will and in token of confidence, and that he was 
content to go with him to the said Hochelaga; at 

151 



SECOND VOYAGE 

which the said Taignoagny and Dom Agaya had 
high words ; whereby we perceived that the said 
Taignoagny was worthless, and that he devised by 
treason and maHce as much for this as other bad 
turns that we had seen him do. And upon this the 
said captain had the said children put into the ships, 
and had two swords brought, a great basin of plain 
brass, and a ewer for to wash hands, and made a 
present of them to the said Donnacona, who was 
greatly pleased therewith and thanked our captain. 
And the said Donnacona commanded all of his folks 
to sing and dance, and prayed the said captain to 
have a piece ot artillery tired off, because the said 
Taignoagny and Dom Agaya had entertained him with 
it, as he had never seen or heard thereof. To which 
the captain responded that he wished him well, and 
commanded that they should fire off a dozen fal- 
conets' with their bullets athwart the woods which 
were next the said ships; with which they were all 
so amazed that they thought that the sky had fallen 
upon them, and betook themselves to whooping and 
howling so mightily that it seemed that hell had 
broken loose ; and before they retired the said Taig- 
noagny had it spread abroad by go-betweens that the 
crew of the pinnace, the which were in the road- 
stead, had killed two of their folks with artillery 
shots ; at which all withdrew themselves in so great 
haste that it seemed as if we had wanted to kill 
them. This was not found true, because during the 
said day the said pinnace had not fired artillery. 

' The falconet was a small piece of ordnance with a bore about two 
inches in diameter. In the reign of Henry II the weight of the shot was 
established in France at fourteen ounces. 



SECOND VOYAGE 

HOW THE SAID DONNACONA, TAIGNOAGNY, AND OTHERS DE- 
VISED AN ARTIFICE, AND HAD THREE MEN DRESSED IN THE 
GUISE OF DEVILS, FEIGNING TO HAVE COME FROM CUDOU- 
AGNY,' THEIR GOD, FOR TO HINDER US FROM GOING TO 
THE SAID HOCHELAGA 

The next day, the i8th of the said month, thinking 
always to hinder us from going to Hochelaga, they 
devised a grand scheme which they effected thus. 
They had three men attired in the style of three 
devils, who had horns as long as one's arm and were 
clothed with skins of dogs, black and white, and had 
their faces painted as black as coal, and they caused 
them to be put into one of their boats unknown to 
us, and then came with their band near our ships as 
they had been accustomed, who kept themselves in 
the woods without appearing for about two hours, 
waiting till the time and tide should come for the ar- 
rival of the said boat,at which time they all came forth, 
and presented themselves before our said ships with- 
out approaching them as they were wont to do ; and 
the said Taignoagny began to salute our captain, who 
asked him if he wanted to have the boat, whereupon 
the said Taignoagny replied to him, not at that time, 
but that presently he would enter into the said ships. 
And suddenly came the said boat wherein were the 
three men appearing to be three devils, having great 
horns on their heads, and he in the midst made a 
marvelous speech in coming, and they passed along 
our ships with their said boat, without in any wise 
turning their looks toward us, and went on striking 
and running on shore with their said boat ; and, all 

' "Cudouagny." Lescarbot says Cudonagny, the Bret" Recit Cudriagny, 
and Hakluyt Cudruaigni. The word is Huron-Iroquois. 



SECOND VOYAGE 

at once, the said lord Donnacona and his people 
seized the said boat and the said three men, the which 
were let fall to the bottom of it like dead men, and 
they carried the whole together into the woods, which 
were distant from the said ships a stone's throw ; and 
not a single person remained before our said ships, 
but all withdrew themselves. And they, having re- 
tired, began a declamation and discourse that we heard 
from our ships, which lasted about a half-hour. 
After which the said Taignoagny and Dom Agaya 
marched from the said woods toward us, having their 
hands joined, and their hats under their elbows, caus- 
ing great admiration. And the said Taignoagny be- 
gan to speak and cry out three times, "Jesus ! Jesus! 
Jesus!" raising his eyes toward heaven. Then Dom 
Agaya began to say, "Jesus Maria! Jacques Car- 
tier," looking toward heaven like the other. The 
captain, seeing their gestures and ceremonies, began 
to ask what was the matter, and what it was new that 
had happened, who responded that there were piteous 
news, saying, "Nenny, est il bon." And the said 
captain demanded of them afresh what it was, and 
they replied that their god, named Cudouagny, had 
spoken at Hochelaga, and that the three men afore- 
said had come from him to announce to them the 
tidings that there was so much ice and snow that they 
would all die. ^ With which words we all took to 
laughing and to tell them that their god Cudouagny 

1 The question has been asked, <« Why should Cudouagny speak at Ho- 
chelaga and send his messengers therefrom to warn persons at Stadacone?" 
and the inference is that Hochelaga was " in some special manner sacred to 
him." ^idf Jacques Cartier, Pope, p. 8;. This inference is unsatisfactory. 
It would seem more reasonable to suppose that Cartier failed to grasp the 
exact meaning of the savages. 

154 



SECOND VOYAGE 

was but a fool, and that he knew not what he said, 
and that they should say it to his messengers, and 
that Jesus would guard them well from cold it they 
would believe in him. And then the said Taignoagny 
and his companion asked the said captain it he had 
spoken to Jesus, and he replied that his priests had 
spoken to him, and that he would make fair weather;' 
whereupon they thanked the said captain very much, 
and returned into the woods to tell the news to the 
others, who came out of the said woods immediately, 
feigning to be delighted with the said words thus 
spoken by the said captain. And to show that they 
were delighted with them, as soon as they were be- 
fore the ships they began with a common voice to 
utter three shrieks and howls, which is their token 
of joy, and betook themselves to dancing and sing- 
ing, as they had done from custom. But, for conclu- 
sion, the said Taignoagny and Dom Agaya told our 
said captain that the said Donnacona would not that 
any of them should go with him to Hochelaga it he 
did not leave a hostage, who should abide ashore with 
the said Donnacona. To which he replied to them 
that if they had not decided to go there with good 
courage they might remain, and that tor them he 
would not leave off making efforts to go there." 

' This direct declaration by Cartier indicates that he was accompanied 
by priests, and the burden of proof is in favor of this view. Besides his 
frequent allusions to circumstances indicating their presence is the fact that 
in the list of his companions appear two names with the prefix Dom. At 
this time the title Dom indicated a priest not provided with a cure's benefice ; 
in other words, a simple chaplain such as would have been most lilcelv to 
accompany adventurers into strange lands, not only to minister to their wants, 
but also to study the condition of the people of these lands for future mis- 
sionary enterprises. 

- The question naturally arises. Why did these savages so strenuously 
oppose Cartier's projected visit to Hochelaga r The most apparent reason 



SECOND VOYAGE 

HOW OUR CAPTAIN AND ALL THE GENTLEMEN, WITH FIFTY 
SEAMEN, SET OUT FROM THE PROVINCE OF CANADA WITH 
THE PINNACE AND THE TWO BOATS TO CO TO HOCHE- 
LAGA, AND OF WHAT WAS SEEN MEANWHILE UPON THE 
SAID RIVER 

The next day, that is to say, the nineteenth day of the 
said month of September, we got under way and 
made sail with the pinnace and the two boats for to 
go up the said river with the tide, where on both 
sides of it we found the fairest and best lands to look 
at that it may be possible to behold, as level as the 
sea, full of the goodliest trees in the world, and so 
many vines loaded with grapes along the said river 
that it seems that they may rather have been planted 
there by the hand of man than otherwise; but be- 
cause they are not cultivated nor pruned, the grapes 
are not so big and sweet as ours.' Likewise we found 
a great many houses on the bank of the said river, 
the which are inhabited by people, who make great 
fishing of all good fish, according to their seasons, 
which people came to our ships with as great love 
and familiarity as if we had been of the country, 
bringing us much fish and whatever they had, in 
order to get our merchandise, stretching their hands 
to heaven and making many signs of joy. And we 
being stationed about twenty-five leagues from Can- 
ada, in a place named Achelaiy," which is a narrow- 
is that they were influenced by selfish considerations. Coveting all the 
benefits to be derived from the residence in their midst of the powerfial 
strangers who dispensed treasures to them such as they had never before be- 
held, they were not disposed to share them with others. 

1 Without doubt the Fitis cordifolia. 

- "Achelaiy." Lescarbot says Achelaci; Ramusio, Ochelai; the Bret 
Recit, Ochelay; Hakluyt, Hochelay and Hochelai; and Champlain says: 

156 



SECOND VOYAGE 

ing of the said river, very switt and dangerous as 
much from stones as from other things, there came 
a number of boats alongside, and among others there 
came a great lord of the country, the which made a 
long discourse on approaching and coming alongside, 
showing by evident signs with his hands and other 
ceremonies that the said river a little farther up was 
most dangerous, and warning us to be on our guard. 
And this lord presented to the captain two ot his 
children as a gift, of which the captain took a girl 
of the age of about eight to nine years, and refused a 
boy of two or three years because he was too small. 
The said captain entertained the said lord and his 
band with whatever he could, and gave him some 
small present ; for which the said lord thanked the 
said captain; then they went away to land, and after- 
ward the said lord and his wife came as far as Can- 
ada' to see their daughter, and brought some pres- 
ents to the captain. From the nineteenth day until 
the twenty-eighth of the said month we were navi- 
gating up the said river without losing an hour's 
time anv day, during which time we saw and found 
as line country and lands as one could desire, full, 
as is said, of the finest trees in the world : to wit, 

"What is now called St. Croix was then called Achelacy, at a narrow pass 
where the river is very swift and dangerous on account of the rocks and other 
things, and which can onlv be passed at flood-tide. Its distance from Quebec 
and the river where Cartier wintered is fifteen leagues." A recent Canadian 
writer locates it at the mouth of the Richelieu, while Pope places it at Point 
au Platon, thirty nautical miles above Quebec. I'idt- [acques Cartier, Pope, 
Ottawa, 1889, p. 77; CEuvres de Chaniplain, Laverdiere, p. 670, tome ii, 
p. 188; Histoire de la Nouvelle France, Lescarbot, Paris, 1866, tome ii, 

P- 3"o- 

1 Canada was limited bv Cartier to the region between the Isle ot Bac- 
chus and Hochelaga. The Bref Recit says that these children were from 
seven to eight years of age. 

157 



SECOND VOYAGE 

oaks, elms, walnuts, pines, cedars, firs,' ash, birches, 
willows, osiers, and, what are better, a great many 
vines, the which had so great abundance of grapes 
that the crew came aboard all loaded down with 
them. There are likewise numberless cranes,^ swans, 
bustards, geese, ducks, larks, pheasants, partridge, 
blackbirds, thrushes,turtle-doves, goldfinches, canaries, 

' In the original, " pruches " are the Abies alba, nigra, and bahamea; 
"briez," or rather " boulx," must be the canoe birch [Betula papyracea); 
and "sandres," or willows, the Salix discolor and alba. 

- "Grues." The sand-hill crane [Grus Canadensis). The "signes" 
of Cartier should be the trumpeter-swan [Cygnus buccinator) spoken of by 
Sagard (viJe Histoire du Canada, Paris, 1866, tome iii, p. 673). He says: 
" Nos Hurons les appellent Horhey, mais il s'en trouve peu dans leur pais, c'est 
principalement vers les Ebicerinys ou il s'en voit plus grande quantite dans 
les terres & en Canada en quelques lacs." The bird called " oultarde," or 
bustard, by Cartier was doubtless the brant-goose (Branta bernicla), and was 
so named by him on account of a supposed resemblance to the European 
bird known to ornithologists as the otis. The "oyes," or geese, were of 
more than a single variety. Certainly the common Canada and snow goose 
(Brania Canadensis and Anser hyperboreus) were in evidence, and probably 
the white-fronted variety [Anser albifrons). It may also be said of the 
"Cannes," or ducks, that there were several varieties. Champlain speaks of 
three kinds. 

The "allouettes," or larks, were probably the Anthus Ludovicianus, the 
common brown variety; the " faisans," or pheasants, the Bonasa umbella; 
the "perdrix," or partridges, the Tetrao Canadensis; the «■ merles," or 
blackbirds, the Agelaus phceniceus, spoken of by Champlain; the " manuis," 
or thrushes, the Merula migratoria, or American robin; the "teurtres," or 
turtle-doves, the Columba Carolinensis; the "chardonnereulx," or gold- 
finches, the Spinas tristis; the "serins," translated canaries, the Chrysomitris 
tristis, or thistle-bird. Just what Cartier means by " roussignolz," or 
nightingales, is not so apparent. Probably he alludes to the whippoorwill 
[Antrostomus vociferus) and perhaps the Chordeiles Virginianus. The song ot 
the latter can hardly be called musical, nor can that of the European night- 
ingale except for a short season. Josselyn, in his Rarities (p. 46,) says there 
are no nightingales in New England; but in his Voyages (p. 79) contra- 
dicts himself and says that there are " nightingales painted with orient 
colours, black, white, bleu, yellow, green and scarlet, and sing sweetly." 
Neither of the birds named [A. vociferus nor C. Virginianus) has any such 
plumage as Josselvn describes. The "passes solitaires," or sparrows, are 
perhaps the Zonotrichia leucophrys. Cf. Relations des [esuites, tome i, pp. 10, 
47; Histoire de la Nouvelle France, Charlevoix, Paris, 1744, tome i, p. 

158 



SECOND VOYAGE 

linnets, nightingales, and other birds, as in France, 
and in great abundance. The said twenty-eighth day 
of September we came into a great lake and shoal ot 
the said river, about live or six leagues broad and 
twelve long, and navigated that day up the said lake 
without finding shallowing nor deepening, and com- 
ing to one of the ends of the said lake, not any pas- 
sage or egress appeared to us; it seemed rather to be 
completely closed, without any stream. And we found 
at the said end but a fathom and a half, wherefore 
it behooved us to lay to and heave out the anchor, 
and go to seek passage with our boats. And we 
found that there were four or five streams all flowing 
from the said river into this lake and coming from 
the said Hochelaga; but, by their flowing out so, 
there are bars and passages made by the course of the 
water, where there was then only a fathom in depth. 
And the said bars being passed, there are four or five 
fathoms, which was at the time of year of the lowest 
waters, as we saw by the flow of the said waters 
that they increased more than two fathoms by pike. 
All these streams flow by and surround five or six 
fiiir islands,' which form the head of the said lake;" 
then they come together about fifteen leagues above 

197 et seq.; Dictionnaire de la Langue Huron, Sagard, Paris, 1632, in loco; 
Nouveaux Voyages, Lahontan, A la Haye, 1703, tome ii, p. 44; Letters 
to the Duchesse de Lesdiguieres, Charlevoix, London, 1723, p. 88; Wood's 
New England Prospect, p. 30; Histoire du Canada, Sagard, Paris, 1866, 
tomeiii, p. 668 et seq.; Histoire de la Amerique Sept., de la Potherie, Paris, 
1722, tome i, pp. 20, 212, 308. 

' The present Sorel Islands, the streams being the channels between 
them. 

- Cartier does not name this lake, which was subsequently named Lac 
d'Angoulesme — Thevet says in honor of his birthplace, but more Hkely for 
Francis I, Comted'Angouleme. Champlain entered it on the 29th of June, 
1603, which was the festival of St. Peter and St. Paul, and gave it the name 

159 



SECOND VOYAGE 

all into one. That day we went to one of them, 
where we found five men, who were hunting wild 
beasts, the which came as familiarly to our boats as 
if they had seen us all their lives, without having 
fear or apprehension; and our said boats having come 
to land, one of these men took our captain in his 
arms and carried him ashore as lightly as he would 
have carried a child of five years, so large and strong 
was this man. We found they had a great pile of wild 
rats,^ which live in the water, and are as large as 
rabbits, and wonderfully good to eat, of which they 
made a present to our captain, who gave them knives 
and paternosters for recompense. We asked them 
by signs if that was the way to Hochelaga ; they 
answered us yes, and that it was still three days' 
journey to go there. 

HOW THE CAPTAIN HAD THE BOATS FITTED OUT FOR TO 
GO TO THE SAID HOCHELAGA, AND LEFT THE PINNACE, 
OWING TO THE DIFFICULTY OF THE PASSAGE; AND HOW 
WE CAME TO THE SAID HOCHELAGA, AND THE RECEP- 
TION THAT THE PEOPLE GAVE US AT OUR ARRIVAL 

The next day our captain, seeing that it was not 
possible then to be able to pass the said pinnace, had 
the boats victualed and fitted out, and put in provi- 
sions for the longest time that he possibly could and 
that the said boats could take in, and set out with 

of Lac St. Pierre, which it still bears. The lake is about twenty -seven miles 
in length and seven in width. Vide Cosmographie Universelle, Thevet, 
Paris, 1575, tome ii, p. loii; CEuvres de Champlain, Laverdiere, p. 32. 
1 These rats, called by Carrier "raz sauvages," were muskrats (Ondatra 
zibethicus), and their skins subsequently became an important source of 
wealth to Cartier's successors. The Algonkin name is mooskouesiou, from 
which we get the English musquash. There are several varieties. Vide 
Relation de la Nouvelle France, Quebec, 1858, tome i, p. 18 et seq. 

160 



SECOND VOYAGE 

them, accompanied by a part of the gentlemen, — to 
wit, Claude du Pont Briand, grand cupbearer to 
my lord the Dauphin, Charles de la Pommeraye, 
Jehan Gouion, with twenty-eight mariners, includ- 
ing with them Marc Jalobert and Guillaume le 
Breton, having the charge under the said Cartier, — 
for to go up the said river the farthest that it might 
be possible for us. And we navigated with weather 
at will until the second day of October,^ when we 
arrived at the said Hochelaga, which is about forty- 
five leagues distant from the place where the said 
pinnace was left, during which time and on the way 
we found many folks of the country, the which 
brought us fish and other victuals, dancing and show- 
ing great joy at our coming. And to attract and 
hold them in amity with us, the said captain gave 
them for recompense some knives, paternosters, and 
other trivial goods, with which they were much con- 
tent. And we having arrived at the said Hochelaga, 
more than a thousand persons presented themselves 
before us, men, women, and children alike, the which 
gave us as good reception as ever father did to child, 
showing marvelous joy; tor the men in one band 
danced, the women on their side and the children on 
the other, the which brought us store of fish and of 
their bread made of coarse millet,' which they cast 
into our said boats in a way that it seemed as if it 
tumbled from the air. Seeing this, our said captain 
landed with a number of his men, and as soon as 
he was landed they gathered all about him, and about 
all the others, giving them an unrestrained welcome. 

1 Ramusio and the Bref Recit have it the nineteenth, which is an error. 
- Maize or Indian corn. 

i6i 



SECOND VOYAGE 

And the women brought their children in their arms 
to make them touch the said captain and others, 
making a rejoicing which lasted more than half an 
hour. And our captain, witnessing their liberality 
and good will, caused all the women to be seated 
and ranged in order, and gave them certain pater- 
nosters of tin and other trifling things, and to a part 
of the men knives. Then he retired on board the 
said boats to sup and pass the night, while these peo- 
ple remained on the shore of the said river nearest 
the said boats all night, making fires and dancing, 
crying all the time " Aguyaze ! " which is their 
expression of mirth and joy, 

HOW THE CAPTAIN AND GENTLEMEN, WITH TWENTY-FIVE SEA- 
MEN, WELL ARMED AND IN GOOD ORDER, WENT TO THE 
TOWN OF HOCHELAGA,' AND OF THE SITUATION OF THE 
SAID PLACE 

The next day, in the early morning, the captain 
attired himself and had his men put in order to go to 

1 " Hochelaga." The exact spot where Cartier landed has never been 
positively settled. The Bref Recit states that he landed two leagues from 
the Indian town, which was a quarter of a league from the mountain which 
he named Mont Royal. Hakluyt makes the latter distance a league. Faillon 
thinks that Cartier ascended the river to the Lachine Rapids ; but it is diffi- 
cult to find a sufficient reason for this view. It would seem more reason- 
able to infer from the account that he landed somewhere opposite Nun's 
Island. From remains found some years ago Dawson locates the site of 
Hochelaga in the space between Metcalf and Mansfield streets in one direc- 
tion and Burnside Place and Sherbrooke Street in the other. In Iroquois 
the place known as Montreal is Tiohtiaki, which Faillon identified as the 
Tutonaguy of Cartier's third voyage. The meaning of the word Hochelaga 
is uncertain. Cuoq says that it means "a la chaussee des Castors," i.e., 
"at the Beavers' dam." Other significations have been given, but all are 
unsatisfactory. Fide Histoire de la Colonie Canadienne, Faillon, vol. i, 
p. 524; ibid, ii, p. 16 ; Canadian Naturalist, Dawson, vol. v, p. 430, vol. 
vi, p. 362 ; Lexique de la Langue Iroquois, in loco; and Voyages of the 
English Nation, Hakluyt, Edinburgh, 1889, vol. ii, p. 123. 

162 



SECOND VOYAGE 

see the town and habitation of the said people, and 
a mountain that is adjacent to their said town, 
whither the gentlemen and twenty mariners went 
with the said captain, and left the rest for the guard 
of the boats, and took three men of the said town ot 
Hochelaga to bring and conduct them to the said 
place. And we, being on the road, found it as well 
beaten as it might be possible to behold, and the 
fairest and best land, all full of oaks as fine as there 
may be in a forest of France, under the which all 
the ground was covered with acorns. And we, hav- 
ing marched about a league and a halt, found on the 
way one of the chief lords of the said town of Hoche- 
laga, accompanied by a number of persons, the which 
made us a sign that we should rest at the said place 
near a fire that they had made by the said road, which 
we did, and then the said lord began to make a dis- 
course and oration, as heretofore is said to be their 
custom of showing joy and familiarity, this lord 
thereby showing welcome to the said captain and his 
company ; the which captain gave him a couple of 
hatchets and a couple of knives, with a cross and me- 
morial of the crucifixion, which he made him kiss, 
and hung it on his neck, for which he rendered 
thanks to the said captain. This done, we marched 
farther on, and about a half-league from there we be- 
gan to find the land cultivated, and fair, large fields 
full of grain of their country, which is like Brazil 
millet, as big or bigger than peas, on which they live 
just as we do on wheat; and in the midst of these 
fields is located and seated the town of Hochelaga, 
near to and adjoining a mountain, which is cultivated 
round about it and highly fertile, from the summit 

163 



SECOND VOYAGE 

of which one sees a very great distance. We named 
the said mountain Mont Royal. The said town is 
quite round and inclosed with timbers in three rows 
in the style of a pyramid, crossed at the top, having 
the middle row in the style of a perpendicular line ; 
then ranged with timbers laid along, well joined and 
tied in their manner, and is in height about two 
pikes. There is in this town but one gate and en- 
trance, which fastens with bars, upon which and in 
many places of the said inclosure there are kinds of 
galleries and ladders to mount to them, which are 
furnished with rocks and stones for the guard and 
defense of it. There are within this town about fifty 
long houses of about fifty paces or more each, and 
twelve or fifteen paces wide, and all made of timbers 
covered and garnished with great pieces of bark and 
strips of the said timber, as broad as tables, well tied 
artificially according to their manner. And within 
these there are many lodgings and chambers, and in 
the middle of these houses there is a great room on 
the ground where they make their fire and live in 
common ; after that the men retire with their wives 
and children to their said chambers. Likewise they 
have granaries at the top of their houses where they 
put their corn of which they make their bread, which 
they call carraconny, ' and they make it in the man- 
ner following: they have mortars of wood as for 
braying flax, and beat the said corn into powder with 
pestles of wood; then they mix it into paste and make 
round cakes of it, which they put on a broad stone 
that is hot ; then they cover it with hot stones, and so 
bake their bread instead of in an oven. They make 

1 Carraconny. Lescarbot has it crtri^cs//;. The word is Huron-Iroquois. 

164 



SECOND VOYAGE 

likewise many stews of the said corn, and beans and 
peas, ol which they have enough, and also ot big cu- 
cumbers' and other fruits. They have also in their 
houses great vessels like tuns, where they put their 
tish, namely, eels and others, the which they dry in 
the smoke during the summer and live upon it in the 
winter. And of this they make a great store, as we 
have seen by experience. All their living is without 
any taste ot salt, and they lie on barks of trees stretched 
upon the earth, with wretched coverings ot skins trom 
which they make their clothing — namely, wolves, 
beavers, martens, foxes, wild cats, deer, stags, and other 
wild beasts; but the most part of them go almost en- 
tirely naked. The most precious thing that they have 
in this world is esnogny,' the which is white as snow, 
and they take it in the same river trom the corni- 

^ "Grosses concombres." Josselyn and other writers speak ot the 
cucumber as being cultivated by the Indians. The cucumber now known 
to us, viz., the Cucumis satiz'us, is a native of Asia and not indigenous to 
North America. There is little doubt that the cucumber of Cartier was 
the Ciicurbita verrucosa, commonly known as the crook-necked squash. 

- Esnogny, the wampum of the Abnakis. It was called by the Dutch 
zee-wand, from seahwhoun, "scattered" or "loose." Roger Williams 
gives us the meaning of the word wampum. He says : " The Indians are 
ignorant of Europes Coyne : their own is ot two sorts; one white which 
they make of the stem or stocke of the Periwincle. The second is black 
inclining to blue. Their white thev call Wompam, (which signifies white): 
their black, Suckaiihoch ( Sucki signitVing blacke)." French writers some- 
times denominated it porcelain, the name given to the shell of the C'ipraa, 
owing to its resemblance to the enamel of Oriental pottery, then somewhat 
rare. Vide Littre in loco. The New England Indians made their wampum 
trom various shells, as the Venus mercenaria, Pyru/a carica and canaliculata. 
From these shells cylindrical pieces were cut, bored, and strung upon 
sinews. From these were woven belts of various widths, which were used 
for adornment and as a medium of exchange with Europeans. Vide A Key 
into the Language of America, Roger Williams, London, 1643, pp. 144, 
151 ; Wood's New England's Prospect, Boston, 1865, p. 6g ; American 
Naturalist, vol. xvii, pp. 467—479 ; and Indian Wampum Records, in Pop- 
ular Science Monthly for February, 1897. 

165 



SECOND VOYAGE 

botz^ in the manner which follows: When a man has 
deserved death, or when they have taken any enemies 
in war, they kill them, then cut them upon the but- 
tocks, thighs, and shoulders with great gashes ; after- 
ward in the places where the said esnogny is they sink 
the said body to the bottom of the water, and leave it 
ten or twelve hours ; then draw it up and find within 
the said gashes and incisions the said cornibotz, of 
which they make bead money and use it as we do gold 
and silver, and hold it the most precious thing in the 
world. It has the virtue of stanching blood from the 
nostrils, because we have tried it. All the said peo- 
ple give themselves only to tillage and fishing for a 
living ; for of the goods of this world they make no 
account, because they have no knowledge of them, 
and as they budge not from their country, and do not 
go about like those of Canada and of the Saguenay. 
Notwithstanding, the said Canadians are their subjects, 
with eight or nine other peoples who are upon the 
said river. 



HOW WE ARRIVED AT THE SAID TOWN, AND OF THE RECEPTION 
WHICH WAS MADE US THERE, AND HOW THE CAPTAIN MADE 
THEM PRESENTS ; AND OTHER THINGS THAT THE SAID CAP- 
TAIN DID, AS SHALL BE SEEN IN THIS CHAPTER 

When we had arrived near the town, a great num- 
ber of the inhabitants of it presented themselves be- 

1 Cornibotz. The exact meaning of this word is still in doubt. It 
has been suggested that it was a vulgar local term familiar to Cartier and de- 
rived from cornet, a word used by some old French writers to designate a 
shell of the genus Voluta, which, resembling the shell used by the Indians 
in their esnogny, was the occasion of its application in this case. Happily, 
a specimen of the shell used in the esnogny of the Hochelagans has been 
unearthed, and is found to be the Unio ventricosus . 

1 66 



SECOND VOYAGE 

fore us, who, after their fashion of doing, gave us a 
good reception ; and by our guides and conductors we 
were brought to the middle of the town, where there 
was a place between the houses the extent of a stone's 
throw or about in a square, who made us a sign that 
we should stop at the said place, which we did. And 
suddenly all the women and girls of the said town 
assembled together, a part of whom were burdened 
with children in their arms, and who came to us to 
stroke our faces, arms, and other places upon our 
bodies that they could touch; weeping with joy to 
see us; giving us the best welcome that was possible 
to them, and making signs to us that it might please us 
to touch their said children. After the which things 
the men made the women retire, and seated them- 
selves on the ground about us, as if we might wish to 
play a mystery.^ And, suddenly, a number of men 
came again, who brought each a square mat in the 
fashion of a carpet, and spread them out upon the 
ground in the middle of the said place and made us 
rest upon them. After which things were thus done 
there was brought by nine or ten men the king and 
lord of the country, whom they call in their lan- 
guage Agohanna," who was seated upon a great skin 
of a stag; and they came to set him down in the said 
place upon the said mats beside our captain, making 
us a sign that he was their king and lord. This Ago- 
hanna was about the age of fifty years, and was not 
better appareled than the others, save that he had 
about his head a kind of red band for his crown, made 
of the quills of porcupines;^ and this lord was wholly 

' That is, a mystery play. Such plays were then common in Europe. 
- /^;V^ p. 144, note 3. ■* "Herisson" — doubtless the Hyitn'xCafititiensis. 

167 



SECOND VOYAGE 

impotent and diseased in his limbs. After he had made 
his sign of salutation to the said captain and to his 
folks, making them evident signs that they should 
make them very welcome, he showed his arms and 
legs to the said captain, praying that he would touch 
them, as though he would beg healing and health 
from him; and then the captain began to stroke his 
arms and legs with his hands; whereupon the said 
Agohanna took the band and crown that he had upon 
his head and gave it to our captain; and immediately 
there were brought to the said captain many sick ones, 
as blind, one-eyed, lame, impotent, and folks so very old 
that the lids of their eyes hung down even upon their 
cheeks, setting and laying them down nigh to our said 
captain for him to touch them, so that it seemed as if 
God had descended there in order to cure them. 

Our said captain, seeing the misery and faith of this 
said people, recited the Gospel of St. John : to wit, 
the In principio, making the sign of the cross on the 
poor sick ones, praying God that he might give them 
knowledge of our holy faith and the passion of our 
Saviour, and grace to receive Christianity and baptism. 
Then our said captain took a prayer-book and read 
full loudly, word by word, the passion of our Lord, 
so that all the bystanders could hear it, while all these 
poor people kept a great silence and were marvel- 
ously good hearers, looking up to heaven and making 
the same ceremonies that they saw us make; after 
which the captain made all the men range them- 
selves on one side, the women on another, and the 
children another, and gave to the chiefs hatchets, 
to the others knives, and to the women paternosters ^ 

1 These were rosaries of a cheap form. Hakluyt calls them beads, 

i68 



SECOND VOYAGE 

and other trifling articles; then he threw into the 
midst of the place among the little children some 
small rings and Agnus Dei' of tin, at which they 
showed a marvelous joy. This done, the said cap- 
tain commanded the trumpets and other instruments 
of music to sound, with which the said people were 
greatly delighted; after which things we took leave 
of them and withdrew. Seeing this, the women put 
themselves before us for to stop us, and brought us of 
their victuals, which they had prepared for us, as fish, 
stews, beans, and other things, thinking to make us 
eat and dine at the said place; and because their vict- 
uals were not to our taste and had no savor of salt, 
we thanked them, making them a sign that we did 
not need to eat. 

After we had issued from the said town many men 
and women came to conduct us upon the mountain 
aforesaid, which was by us named Mont Royal, distant 
from the said place some quarter of a league ; and we, 
being upon this mountain, had sight and observance 
for more than thirty leagues round about it. Toward 
the north of which is a range of mountains which 
stretches east and west, and toward the south as well ; 
between which mountains the land is the fairest that 
it may be possible to see, smooth, level, and till- 
able ; and in the middle of the said lands we saw the 
said river" beyond the place where our boats were 
left, where there is a waterfall,' the most impetuous 

which they were ; but they should not be confounded with the glass beads 
which the Indians subsequently received from the English, and which be- 
came one of their most coveted possessions. 

' The Agnus Dei, strictly speaking, is made of wax; these were small 
tin Iambs, an animal altogether strange to the savages and which must have 
greatly excited their admiration. 

2 This is the St. Lawrence. •' The Lachine Rapids 

169 



SECOND VOYAGE 

that it may be possible to see, and which it was impos- 
sible for us to pass. And we saw this river as far as 
one could discern, grand, broad, and extensive, which 
flowed toward the southwest and passed near three 
fair, round mountains which we saw and estimated 
that they were about fifteen leagues from us. And 
we were told and shown by signs by our said three 
men' of the country who had conducted us that there 
were three such falls of water on the said river like 
that where our said boats were, but we could not un- 
derstand what the distance was between the one and 
the other. Then they showed us by signs that, the 
said falls being passed, one could navigate more than 
three moons" by the said river ; and beyond they 
showed us that along the said mountains, being toward 
the north, there is a great stream, which descends from 
the west like the said river.^ We reckoned that this 
is the stream which passes by the realm and province 
of Saguenay, and, without having made them any re- 
quest or sign, they took the chain from the captain's 
whistle, which was of silver, and the haft of a poniard, 
the which was of copper, yellow like gold, which 
hung at the side of one of our mariners, and showed 
that it came from above the said river,^ and that 

1 So in the original, though this is the first mention of the number of 
those acting as guides. 

- In the manuscript apparently " Plus de trois lieues" — that is, leagues; 
but there is no doubt that the term used by the Indians to denote months, 
namely, lunes, or moons, was intended. Lescarbot and Ramusio both use 
the word luties. 

3 This was the Ottawa. 

^ It has been said that the savages were playing upon the credulity of 
the Frenchmen, and also that they were only attempting to show how the 
silvery waters of the St. Lawrence flow side by side with the yellow waters 
of the Ottawa without commingling ; but this is mere conjecture, and it 
seems more reasonable to suppose that they wished to indicate that these 
metals came somewhere from the west. 

170 



SECOND VOYAGE 

there were Agojuda,' which is to say evil folks, the 
which are armed even to the fingers, showing us the 
style of their armor, which is of cords and of wood 
laced and woven together, giving us to understand that 
the said Agojuda carried on continual war against one 
another ; but by default of speech we could not learn 
how far it was to the said country. Our captain 
showed them some red copper," which they call 
caignetdaze, pointing them toward the said place, and 
asking by signs if it came from there, and they began 
to shake their heads, saying no, and showing that it 
came from Saguenay, which is to the contrary of the 
preceding. After which things thus seen and under- 
stood, we withdrew to our boats, which was not with- 
out being conducted by a great number of the said 
people, of which part of them, when they saw our 
folk weary, loaded them upon themselves, as upon 
horses, and carried them. And we, having arrived at 
our said boats, made sail to return to our pinnace, for 
doubt that there might be some hindrance; which 
departure was not made without great regret of the 
said people, for as far as they could follow us down 
the said river they would follow us, and we accom- 
plished so much that we arrived at our said pinnace 
Monday, the fourth day of October. 

1 "Agojuda." Bref Recit, Agonionda. The people described by this 
title of evil men were the same as those subsequently denominated Touda- 
mans, and without doubt were Iroquois. 

- This "red copper," so called to distinguish it from laiton, cuivre 
jaune, or yellow copper, which was one of the most precious possessions of 
the savages, probably came from the region of Lake Superior. Champlain 
was told by an Algonkin, when he visited the site of Montreal, that toward 
the north was a mine of pure copper, and he was shown bracelets made of 
this metal which were obtained from the "good Iroquois," as the Hurons 
were called. Vide CEuvres de Champlain, Laverdicre, p. 112, and Pre- 
historic Copper Implements, in New England Historic Genealogical Regis- 
ter for January, 1879. 

171 



SECOND VOYAGE 

Tuesday, the fifth day of the said month, we made 
sail, and got under way with our said pinnace and 
boats in order to return to the province of Canada, to 
the port of St. Croix, where our said ships were left ; 
and the seventh day we came to abreast of a stream 
which comes from near the north going into the said 
i river, at a distance from which there are four little 

f islands full of trees. We named this stream the Whip 

River;' and because one of these islands projects 
itself into the said river and one sees it from afar, the 
captain had a fair great cross planted on the point of it, 
and commanded to make ready the boats to go with 
the tide into this river for to see the depth and nature 
of it, which was done ; and we rowed that day up the 
said river, but because it was not found of any capa- 
bility nor depth we returned and got under way to 
go down. 



HOW WE ARRIVED AT THE HARBOR OF ST. CROIX, AND THE 
ORDER IN WHICH WE FOUND OUR SHIPS, AND HOW THE 
LORD OF THE COUNTRY CAME TO SEE OUR CAPTAIN, AND 
HOW THE SAID CAPTAIN WENT TO SEE HIM, AND PART OF 
THEIR CUSTOMS IN PARTICULAR 

Monday, the eleventh day of October, we arrived at 
the said harbor of St. Croix, where our ships were, 

1 "La riviere du Fouez." According to Hakluyt, Fouetz, or Whip 
River, which well characterizes it. Lescarbot remarks that he thinks Car- 
tier meant to say Foix, — that is, the River of Faith, — as he believed that it 
would open the way to the land of his dreams, the golden Cathay. It bears 
this name on Douval's map of 1679. It was subsequently named Trois 
Rivieres, owing to its division into three channels by islands near its mouth. 
Father Le Jeune tells us that its Indian name was Metaberoutin, and it is 
so named on the map of Creuxius, 1660. Cartier speaks of four islands at 
its mouth, and Champlain of six, the present number. It is now known as 
the St. Maurice. 

172 



SECOND VOYAGE 

and found that the masters and mariners who had 
been left had made a fort before the said ships all in- 
closed with large sticks of timber planted on end, 
joining one another, and garnished all about with 
artillery, and well in order to defend themselves 
against all the country. And as soon as the lord ot 
the country was notified of our coming he came the 
next day, the twelfth day of the said month, accom- 
panied by Taignoagny and Dom Agaya, with many 
others, to see the said captain, and gave him a mar- 
velous welcome, feigning to be delighted at his com- 
ing, the which likewise gave them as good reception 
albeit thev had not deserved it. The said lord Don- 
nacona prayed our captain to go the next day to see 
Canada, which the said captain promised him. And 
the next day, the thirteenth day of the said month, 
the said captain, with his gentlemen, accompanied by 
fifty companions well in order, went to see the said 
Donnacona and his people, who was distant from the 
place where our ships were a half-league ; and their 
abode is named Stadacone. And we being arrived 
at the same place, the inhabitants came to meet us 
the distance of a stone's throw or better from their 
houses, and there they ranged and seated themselves 
after their manner and style ot doing — the men on 
one side, and the women standing up on the other, 
singing and dancing without ceasing. And alter they 
had done saluting among them and greeting one an- 
other, the said captain gave the men some knives and 
other things of small value, and made all the women 
and girls pass before him, and gave to each a ring ot 
tin, for which they thanked the said captain, who was 
by the said Donnacona and Taignoagny brought to 

173 



SECOND VOYAGE 

see their houses, which were well stored with pro- 
visions after their sort for passing their winter. And 
the said captain was shown by the said Donnacona 
the skins of live men's heads stretched upon wood 
like skins of parchment/ the which Donnacona told 
us that they were from the Toudamans,^ toward the 
south, who made war continually against them; and 
further it was told us that it was two years past that 
the said Toudamans came to assail them within the 
said river at an island ■" which is over against Sague- 
nay, where they were to pass the night, waiting to 
go to Honguedo* to make war against them with 
about two hundred persons, men, women, and chil- 
dren together, who were surprised while sleeping 
within a fort that they had made, where the said 
Toudamans put fire all about it, and as they came 

1 The practice of scalping was common to most of the savage tribes ot 
North America. Some of the tribes on the Pacific coast carried away the 
heads of their victims. Fide Contributions to American Ethnology, Wash- 
ington, 1877, vol. i, p. 192; vol. iii, pp. 21, 129, 221; CEuvres de Cham- 
plain, Laverdiere, p. 94; Relation de la Nouvelle France, vol. i, p. 13. 

- "Toudamans." Hakluyt, Toudamani; Bref Recit, Trudamans. 
These were without doubt the ferocious Iroquois, who a few years later 
destroyed Stadacone and Hochelaga and absorbed those of their inhabitants 
who were spared. The meaning of the name Iroquois is uncertain. Char- 
levoix says that the name is from hiro, "I have spoken," a word with 
which these Indians close all their speeches, and kozve, which when long 
drawn out is a cry of sorrow, and when briefly uttered is an exclamation of 
joy. Hale, however, a most excellent authority, derives it from Jerokwa, 
meaning Tobacco People. Vide Histoire de la Nouvelle France, Charle- 
voix, Paris, 1 744, tome i, p. 42 1 ; Iroquois Book of Rites, Hale, pp. 9-12, 
51, 171 ; Mceurs des Sauvages, Lafitau, tome i, p. 32. 

3 This island in the St. Lawrence, near Bic, is to-day known as He 
au Massacre, which name was given it many years ago on account of the 
discovery in a cave thereon of a large quantity of human bones. An ex- 
amination has proved these bones to be those of men, women, and children. 
This has led to the belief that they were the relics of Donnacona's people 
and attest the truth of his story. 

^ "Honguedo." The present Gaspe. 




o 
q 



o 

CO 






t2. 



o 

N 



SECOND VOYAGE 

out killed them all except five who escaped, for the 
which undoing they still greatly lamented, showing 
us that they would have vengeance for it ; after which 
things we returned to our ships. 



OF THE MANNER OF LIVING OF THE PEOPLE OF THE SAID 
LAND, AND OF CERTAIN CONDITIONS, BELIEF, AND MAN- 
NER OF MAKING WHAT THEY HAVE 

The said people have not any belief in God which 
may avail, tor they believe in one whom they call 
Cudouagny, and they say that he speaks frequently to 
them and tells them what the weather should be. 
They say also that when he is angry with them he 
throws dirt in their eyes. They believe also that 
when they depart they go to the stars, then go de- 
clining to the horizon like the said stars, then pass 
into fair fields toward plains of beautiful trees, flowers, 
and sumptuous fruits.' After they had given us to 
understand these things we showed them their error 
and said that their Cudouagny is an evil spirit who 
abuses them, and said that there is only one God, 

1 The conceptions of deity and of the life after death by the savages 
of North America were vague and fanciful in the extreme. They saw a 
deity in almost every object of animate and in some objects of inanimate 
nature; but they all believed in one supreme deity to whom all others 
were subordinate. The deity of the Stadaconeans here spoken of was prob- 
ably their chief one, as it is not likely that they would have tried to im- 
press their visitors, whom they without doubt regarded as beings of a 
higher order than themselves, with the importance of one of their inferior 
deities. The Stadaconeans' idea of heaven and its location in the region 
of the setting sun was common to most tribes of North American Indians, 
and was probably a relic of sun-worship. Cf. Journal Historique, Char- 
levoix, Paris, 1744, pp. 344-347; Algic Researches, Schoolcraft, New 
York, 1839; Myths of the New World, Brinton, New York, 1896; 
Mceurs des Sauvages, Lafitau, tome i, pp. 126-127, 145; Journal of Ameri- 
can Folk-Lore, 1891, pp. 193-213. 



SECOND VOYAGE 

who is in heaven, who gives us all things necessary, 
and is the creator of all things, and that in him only 
should we believe, and that it was necessary to be 
baptized or go to hell. And many other things of 
our faith were shown them which they readily be- 
lieved, and called their Cudouagny, Agojuda,' so that 
many times they prayed our captain to have them 
baptized. And the said lord Taignoagny, Dom Agaya, 
and all the people of their town, came there for the 
purpose of being baptized; but because we knew not 
their intention and sincerity, and that there was none 
that could show them the faith there, excuse was 
made to them, and it was told Taignoagny and Dom 
Agaya that they should make them understand that 
we should return another voyage, and would bring 
priests and holy oil, giving them to understand for 
excuse that one could not be baptized without the 
said holy oil,' which they believed because they saw 
several children baptized in Brittany, and of the prom- 
ise that the captain made them to return they were 
very joyous and thanked him. 

The said people live in almost a community of 
goods, rather of the style of the Brazilians, and are 
wholly clothed with skins of wild beasts and poorly 
enough. In winter they are shod with stockings and 
shoes, and in summer they go barefoot. They keep 
the order of marriage, save that they take two or 
three wives, and after the husband is dead the wives 
never re-marry, but wear mourning for the said dead 
all their lives, and besmear their faces with coal-dust 

1 Evil or malicious. 

- The strongest argument against the claim that Cartier was accom- 
panied by priests is here presented. 

176 



SECOND VOYAGE 

and with grease as thick as the thickness of a knife; 
and by that one knows that they are widows.' They 
have another custom, very bad tor their girls; tor 
after they are of age to marry they are all put into a 
common house, abandoned to everybody who desires 
them until they have found their match. And all 
this we have seen by experience, for we have seen 
the houses as full of the said girls as is a school ot 
boys in France.' And, moreover, gaming according 
to their manner is held in the said houses, where they 
stake all that they have, even to the covering ot their 
nature. ' They do not any great work, and with little 
pieces of wood about the size of a half-sword cultivate 
their land whereon they raise their corn, which they 
call zis, the which is as big as peas, ot the same 
grain in growth as in Brazil. Likewise they have a 
great quantity of big melons,^ cucumbers, and pump- 

1 Schoolcraft bears testimony to the prevalence of the same custom 
among some of the wild tribes of the West, and says that "when a family 
bury a member or relative they black their faces and bodies." Cartier's 
statement is amply supported by other writers, who testify to the almost 
universal use of black as a sign ot mourning among uncivilized as well as 
civilized peoples. FiJe Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Philadelphia, 
i860, vol. iv, p. 55. 

- In this statement Cartier is also well supported by later writers on the 
subject of courtship and marriage among the savages. 

■^ The Indians were inveterate gamesters. Wood, writing of the Massa- 
chusetts Indians, says that they spent " halfe their dayes in gaming and 
lazing. They have two sorts of games, one called Puim, the other Hub- 
bub, not much unlike Cards and Dice : — They are so bewitched with these 
two games, that they will lose sometimes all they have. Beaver, Moose- 
skinnes. Kettles, Wampompeage, Mowhackies, Hatchets, Knives, all is 
confiscate bv those two games." nJt' Wood's New England's Prospect, 
Boston, 1885, p. 95 el seq. 

■* The melon {Cucumis melo) is not indigenous to North America, and 
has never been found growing wild. It is supposed to be a native of India 
and to have found its way to western Europe through Persia. What were, 
then, the " gros melons " seen by Cartier and the " Mush Mellons " which 
Josselvn saw among the Indians of New England and declared to be *'bet- 



SECOND VOYAGE 

kins/ peas and beans" of all colors, not of the kind of 
ours. They have also an herb of which during the sum- 
mer they make great store for the winter, the which 
they greatly esteem, and the men only use it in the 
manner following. They have it dried in the sun and 
carry it about their necks in a little beast's skin in 

ter than our English " ? Champlain, who followed Cartier, does not speak 
of melons seen by him, but mentions " citrouilles," which are probably 
the melons of Cartier, and some variety of summer squash (^Cucurbita poly- 
morph/!?), then unknown to Europe. Of one variety of this new vegetable 
Roger Williams thus speaks: " Askutasquash, their Vine apples, which the 
English from them call Squashes, about the bignesse of Apples, of severall 
colours, a sweet, light wholesome refreshing"; and William Wood: "Is- 
quoutersquashes is their best bread, a fruite like a young Pumpion." Jos- 
selyn applies the word melon to the squash. He says: "Squashes, but 
more truly Squoutersquashes, a kind of Mellon, or rather Gourd, for they 
sometime degenerate into Gourds ; some of these are green, some yellow, 
some longish, like a Gourd, others round like an Apple, all of them pleas- 
ant food boyled and buttered, and seasoned with spice ; but the vellow 
Squash called an Apple Squash because like an Apple, and about the big- 
ness of a Pome- water, is the best kind." The Indians of New England 
cultivated the watermelon [Cucurtita citrullui)\ but it seems improbable 
that this was what Cartier alludes to. Cf. A Key into the Language of 
America, London, 1643, p. 103; Chronological History of Plants, Picker- 
ing, Boston, 1879, part ii, pp. 747-749; New England's Prospect, Boston, 
1865, p. 76; Historic of Travaile into Virginia, Strachey, London, 1849, 
p. I 19; New England's Rarities, |osselyn, Boston, 1 865, pp. 109, 147; His- 
toire du Canada, Sagard, Paris, 1866, p. 707; Geogr. Bot. de Candolle, 
vol. ii, pp. 899, 904; Two Voyages to New England, Josselyn, Boston, 
1 865, pp. 60, 101. 

■ " Courges." Cartier uses this word, literally gourds, to describe 
the pumpkin (Cucurbita pepo), with which he was unacquainted. Subse- 
quent writers denominate it the pompion and pumpion, from the French 
pompon. Its mention by Cartier proves beyond doubt that the pumpkin 
was cultivated by the Indians before the advent of Europeans. It has been 
claimed to be a native of the Levant and also of Astrakhan. 

- " Poix & febues " [L/ilh\'rus maritimus and Phaseolus vulgaris). 
Champlain denominates the beans which he saw as " Febues du Bresil." 
Josselyn informs us that the Indians cultivated several kinds of beans. De- 
scribing them, he says: "They are variegated much, some being bigger a 
great deal than others; some white, black, red, yellow, blue, spotted." 
l^ide Two Voyages to New England, Josselyn, Boston, 1865, p. 60, and 
Rarities, p. 108. 

178 



SECOND VOYAGE 

place of a bag, with a horn of stone or wood ; then 
by and by they make powder ot the said herb and 
put it in one of the ends of the said horn, then put a 
coal of fire thereon and suck at the other end so long 
that they fill their bodies with smoke, insomuch that 
it comes out by the mouth and nostrils as by a chim- 
ney funnel ; and they say that it keeps them healthy 
and warm, and they never go without having their 
said things. We have tried the said smoke, which, 
after being put into our mouths, seemed to be powder 
of pepper put therein, it was so hot.' The women 
of the said country work beyond comparison more 
than the men, as well in fishing, of which they make 
a great business, as in tilling and other things; and 
men, women, and children alike are more hardened 
to the cold than beasts, for with the greatest cold 
that we may have seen, the which was extreme and 
bitter, they came over the ice and snow every day to 
our ships, the most part of them almost entirely 
naked, which is an incredible thing to one who has 
not seen it. They take during the said ice and snow 
a great quantity of wild beasts, as deer, stags," and 

' Cartier does not give us the Indian name for this herb; but it was 
without doubt Nicotiana rustica, a wild tobacco, inferior in quality to A'/V»- 
tiana tabucum, grown farther south. Josselyn gives an elaborate account of 
it, and says that the Indians in New England called it Pooke. "The yel- 
low henbane of Gerard's Herbal," says Professor Tuckerman. Wood de- 
scribes the pipes in which it was used, and calls it " Colts-foote." l^ide 
Two Voyages to New England, p. 6i, and New England's Rarities, Jos- 
selyn, Boston, 1865, p. 103 et seq. ; Wood's New England's Prospect, 
p. 69, and vocabulary in loco ; Chronological History of Plants, Pickering, 
Boston, 1879, P^''' '■' P- 74^- 

- " Dains and Cerfz," called " asquenoudo " and "aiounesta." 
Probably the Cervus Firgi?iianus, or common red deer, and Rangifer 
taraudui, or caribou. Sagard calls it the " Asne Sauvage," or wild ass. 
Lahontan speaks of three kinds: the elk or moose, the caribou, and the 
"hart," or red deer. The wapiti, or C. Canadettiis, probablv existed in 

179 



SECOND VOYAGE 

bears/ of which they brought us but very httle, be- 
cause they are stingy of their victuals. They eat their 
liesh wholly raw, after having been dried by the 
smoke, and likewise their fish. By what we have 
seen and been able to learn of this said people it 
seems to me that they might be easy to tame in such 
fashion as one might desire. God by his divine 
compassion bestow upon them his regard. Amen. 



HOW THE SAID PEOPLE FROM DAY TO DAY FETCHED US 
FISH AND WHATSOEVER THEY HAD TO OUR SHIPS, AND 
HOW BY THE ADVICE OF TAIGNOAGNY AND DOM AGAYA 
THE SAID PEOPLE QUIT COMING, AND HOW THERE WAS 
SOME DISCORD BETWEEN US AND THEM 

And from day to day the said people came to our 
ships and fetched us store of eels and other fish in 
order to get our goods, for which were given them 
knives, awls, paternosters, and other trifling things, 
with which they were much contented ; but we per- 
ceived that the two knaves whom we had brought 
said and gave them to understand that what we gave 
them was worth nothing, and that they should have 

Canada in Cartier's time. Cf. Pickering (Chron. Hist. Plants, part ii, 
p. 87;), who calls Cerfz C. rangiferinui ; Histoire du Canada, Sagard, 
Paris, 1866, tome iii, p. 681; New England's Rarities, Josselyn, p. 55 
et seq.; Nouveaux Voyages, Lahontan, a la Haye, 1703, p. 84 et scq.; 
Description de I'Amerique, Denys, Paris, 1672, p. 27. 

1 "Hours" (Ursus Americatius), or common black hear. Bears are 
spoken of by the early comers to America as fierce and numerous (New 
England's Prospect, p. zz). Wood says that they were "most fierce in 
Strawberry time," and Josselyn (Rarities, p. 48) that " they walk the 
Country twenty, thirty, forty in company, making a hideous noise with 
roaring, which you may hear a mile or two before they come so near to 
endanger the Traveller." Cf. Nouveaux Voyages, Lahontan, p. 86; 
Histoire du Canada, Sagard, p. 682. 

180 



SECOND VOYAGE 

as many hatchets as knives tor that which they gave 
us, notwithstanding that the captain had made them 
many presents. And so they ceased not at all hours 
to importune the said captain, who was advised by a 
lord of the town of Hagonchenda' that he should be- 
ware of Donnacona and o± the said two knaves, and 
that they were Agojuda," which is to say, traitors. 
And he was also advised of it by some from the said 
Canada, and we as well perceived their malice, because 
they wished to take back the three children that the 
said Donnacona had given to the said captain, and, in 
fact, they made the largest of the girls Hee from the 
ship, after the which had thus fled the captain had 
the others taken care of. And by the advice o± the 
said Taignoagny and Dom Agaya they withdrew and 
abstained from coming with us tour or live days, ex- 
cept some who came in great tear and dread. 



HOW THE CAPTAIN, DOUBTING LEST THEY MEDITATED SOME 
TREACHERY, HAD THE FORT STRENGTHENED, AND HOW 
THEY CAME TO PARLEY WITH HIM, AND THE GIVING 
BACK OF THE GIRL WHO HAD FLED AWAY 

Seeing the malice of them, doubting lest they might 
meditate some treason and come with a mass of folks 
upon us, the captain had the fort strengthened all 
about with a great tosse, wide and deep, with entry 
by drawbridge and reintorced with wooden pickets 
opposite the first. And tor the time to come fitty men 
were ordered for the night watch in tour watches, 
and the trumpet sounding at each change of the said 
watches, which was done according to the said order. 

1 "Hagonchenda." Lescarbot has Hagouchouda. 

- "Agojuda." Agoinda, according to Bret" Recit. 

1 8 1 



SECOND VOYAGE 

And the said Donnacona,Taignoagny,and Dom Agaya, 
being advised of the said reinforcement and of the 
good ward and watch that they made, were vexed at 
being in the bad grace of the captain, and sent at 
several times some of their folks, feigning that they 
were elsewhere, in order to see if any one would do 
them displeasure, of which no one took account and 
not any sign was made or shown them. And then 
came the said Donnacona, Taignoagny, Dom Agaya, 
and others many times to speak to the said captain, 
a stream between them, asking the said captain if he 
was angry, and why he did not go to Canada to see 
them. And the said captain replied to them that 
they were but traitors and knaves, as had been re- 
ported to him and as he had perceived in many ways 
— as by not having kept their promise to go to Ho- 
chelaga, and by having taken back the girl that they 
had given him, and other ill turns that he named to 
them ; but, for all this, that if they would be good 
people and would forget their evil intention he would 
pardon them, and that they might safely come on 
board to make good cheer as heretofore. At which 
words they thanked the said captain and promised 
him that they would restore to him the girl that had 
fled away within three days. And the fourth day of 
November, Dom Agaya, accompanied by six other 
men, came to our ships to tell the said captain that 
the lord Donnacona was gone into the country to 
search for the said girl, and that she would be brought 
to him the next day by him; and, moreover, said 
that Taignoagny was very sick, and that he prayed 
the captain to send him a little salt ^ and bread, which 

1 Salt. Taignoagny must have learned to use salt when in France, as 

182 



SECOND VOYAGE 

the said captain did, who sent him word that it was 
Jesus who was angry at him for the ill turns that 
he had thought to play. And the next day the 
said Donnacona, Taignoagny, Dom Agaya, and many 
others came and brought the said girl again, present- 
ing her to the said captain, who took no notice of 
them, and said that he wanted nothing of them, and 
that they might carry her back. To which they re- 
plied, making their excuse that they had not coun- 
seled her to go away, but that she had gone away 
because the cabin-boys had beaten her, as she had 
told them, and they prayed the captain once more 
to take her back, and they even brought her to the 
ship. After which things the captain ordered bread 
and wine brought and feasted them. Then they took 
leave of one another. And after that they have come 
and gone to our ships, as we to their abode, in as 
great love as before. 



OF THE GREATNESS OF DEPTH OF THE SAID RIVER, AND IN 
GENERAL OF THE BEASTS, BIRDS, FISH, AND OTHER THINGS 
THAT WE HAVE SEEN THERE, AND THE SITUATION OF THE 
PLACES 

The said river begins beyond the Isle of the Assump- 
tion abreast of the high mountains of Honguedo and 

Cartier tells us that the natives of Canada did not use it in their tood. 
Schoolcraft and other writers also inform us that the use of salt was unknown 
to many savage tribes in North America. Catlin (North American Indians, 
London, I 84 1, vol. i, p. 124 et iff.), speaking of Western savages whom 
he visited, says that "none of these tribes use salt in any way, although 
their country abounds in salt springs, and in many places the prairie may 
be seen for miles together covered with an incrustation of salt as white as 
the drifted snow," and he continues that he had encamped with Indians 
near such places, but was " unable to prevail upon them to use salt in any 
quantity whatever." 

183 



SECOND VOYAGE 

of the seven islands, and the distance across is ahout 
thirty-five or forty leagues, and midway there is a depth 
of more than two hundred fathoms. The best, deepest, 
and safest to navigate is on the side toward the south, 
and toward the north, to wit, of the said seven islands, 
there are on one side and the other, about seven leagues 
distant from the said islands, two large streams,' which 
descend from the mountains of Saguenay, which make 
many very dangerous banks in the sea. At the entrance 
of the said rivers we saw a great number of whales and 
sea-horses. 

Abreast oi the said seven islands there is a little 
stream" which goes three or four leagues into the 
land over marshes, in which there is a marvelous num- 
ber of all kinds of river birds. From the beginning 
of the said river as far as to Hochelaga it is three 
hundred leagues or more, and the beginning of it is 
in the stream which comes from the Saguenay, which 
issues from between high mountains and enters into 
the said river before it arrives in the province of 
Canada from the shore toward the north, and this 
stream is very deep, narrow, and very dangerous to 
navigate. After the said stream is the province of 
Canada, where there are many peoples in uninclosed 
villages. There are also in the limits of the said 
Canada within the said river many islands both large 
and small, and among others there is one of them 
which comprises more than ten leagues in length, 
which is full of fair trees and high, and also in it 
there are many vines.^ There is a passage on both 

1 These are the rivers Moisie and St. Margaret. 
- This little stream is just inside Sand Point. 
•* The Isle of Orleans, already mentioned. 

184 



SECOND VOYAGE 

sides of it; the best and surest is on the side toward 
the south. And on the side of this ishind toward the 
west is a forking of waters/ which is very good and 
convenient for to put ships, where there is a strait of 
the said river exceeding swift and deep, but it is only 
about a third of a league in width; abreast of which 
there is a double land of good height, wholly culti- 
vated, as goodly land as ever it may be possible to see, 
and there is the town and dwelling-place of Donna- 
cona and of our two men who had been taken the 
first voyage, which dwelling-place is named Stada- 
cone. And before arriving at the said place there are 
four peopled dwelling-places, to wit, Ajoaste, Starna- 
tan, Tailla (which is on a mountain), and Scitadin," 
then the said place of Stadacone, under which high 
land, toward the north, is the river and harbor of 
St. Croix, where we stayed from the fifteenth day 
of September until the sixth day of May, 1536, 
at which place the ships remained dry, as was here- 
tofore said. Beyond the said place is the abode of the 

1 In the original, " Vng affoug d'eaues," literally a forking of waters. 
The word affoug used by Cartier is affourche in modern French, and is 
used by mariners to denote a method of anchoring a ship by extending 
lines from opposite points. We have no English word to express this 
method better than cross-anchorage, which quite well represents the mean- 
ing. The place so designated by Cartier is a small triangular indentation 
in the shore, and is still used as a berth for vessels. I have preferred to 
translate Cartier's words literallv rather than to use the word cross-anchor- 
age, which probably Cartier had in mind. 

- There are differences in the spelling of these place-names: Scitadin 
appearing in different versions Licadin, Stadin, Lidaten, and Satadin. The 
people of Ajoaste were the Andastes mentioned by subsequent writers, 
and spoke the Huron tongue. Andastoe, described as the Ajoaste of Car- 
tier, is " a country bevond the Neuter nation, one hundred and fifty 
leagues S. E. y( S. from the Huron, in a straight line, or two hundred 
leagues by the trails." /-^/Vf' Relation de la Nouvelle France, 1648, p. 56; 
Grand Voyage du Pays des Hurons, Sagard, p. 115. Cf. League of the 
Iroquois, Morgan, New York, 1904, vol. i, p. 9, vol. ii, p. 187. 

185 



SECOND VOYAGE 

people of Tequenonday' and of Achelaiy, the which 
Tequenonday is upon a mountain and the other in a 
level country. All the land on both sides of the said 
river as tar as to Hochelaga and beyond is as goodly 
land and smooth as ever man looked upon. There 
are some mountains as far from the said river as one 
can see over the said lands, from which descend a 
number of streams which enter into the said river. 
All this said land is covered and full of woods of many 
sorts, and many vines, except about peopled places, 
which they have dug up in order to make their habi- 
tations and tillage. There is a great number of stags, 
deer, bears, and other beasts. We have seen there the 
tracks of a beast which has but two feet, which we have 
followed a long distance over the sand and mud, which 
has feet of the form and size of a palm and more. 
There are many hares, rabbits," martens,^ foxes,^ 
wolves, beavers, squirrels,'^ rats, which are marvel- 

1 Tequenonday. These are the Tequenonquiaye of Champlain. Sub- 
sequently a mission was established among these people called the St. 
Joseph Mission. I'^ide CEuvres de Champlain, Laverdiere, pp. 516, 906, 
and Histoire du Canada, Sagard, Paris, 1866, tome i, p. 200. 

- Cartier and Champlain both make a distinction between the rabbit 
and the hare. The latter is the Lepus Americnrius or Northern hare, and 
has longer ears than the rabbit [L. syhaticui), besides being smaller and 
differently marked. Cf. Histoire du Canada, Sagard, tome iii, p. 679. 

3 " Martres." The Mustela Americanus, or pine-marten. Josselyn 
(Voyages, p. 70) says that they were innumerable. Their skins were ex- 
ported in large quantities, and for a while were used as a currency between 
the Indians and Europeans, the value of various furs being fixed at a certain 
number of marten skins. 

■1 " Regnardz." Probably Cartier alludes to the Vulpes fulvus, or 
common red fox, though there were several varieties in Canada at this time, 
but never numerous. Josselyn (Voyages, p. 66) speaks of the kind here 
mentioned as " a great yellow Fox," and says that there was "another 
grey, who will climb up into Trees," and that "the Black Fox is of much 
esteem." 

3 " Loueres, byeures, escureux." The wolf [Lupus occidentalis) was 

186 



SECOND VOYAGE 

ously big, and other wild things. They clothe them- 
selves with the skins of these beasts, because they have 
no other clothing. There is a great number of birds, 
to wit, cranes, swans, bustards, wild geese, white and 
gray, widgeons, ducks,' blackbirds, thrushes, turtle- 
doves, wood-pigeons," goldfinches, canaries, linnets, 
nightingales, swallows, and other birds, as in France. 
Moreover, as mention is heretofore made in the pre- 
ceding chapters, the said river is more abundant in 
lish of all sorts than may ever have been seen or heard 
of in the memory of man ; tor from the beginning to 
the end you will find in it, according to the seasons, 
the most of all sorts and kinds of sea and fresh-water 
fish. You will find as far as to the said Canada a great 
many whales, sea-hogs,^ sea-horses,^ adhothuys, which 

found everywhere in the vast forests of North America, and his fur was 
much prized by the savages. The colonists who followed Cartier tound 
him a dangerous pest and mercilessly sought his extermination. Josselyn 
(Rarities, p. 49) speaks of two kinds and gives an interesting description ot 
them. The skin of the beaver [Cnstor Amcricanui) was greedily sought 
and commanded a high price in Europe. Wood (New England's Prospect, 
p. 28) gives an entertaining account of his habits, and says that " the wis- 
dom and understanding of this Beast will almost conclude him a reasonable 
creature." Of the squirrels he describes three kinds, viz., the gray (Sciurus 
Carolinetisii^, the red [S.Huiisoriius], and the flying (Sduropterui volucelld), 
all of which were common to Canada. 

1 "Cannes, canardz." Literally, ducks and drakes. Just why Cartier 
uses these two words is not quite apparent. He must have seen more than 
one variety of ducks, and perhaps wished to indicate besides the common 
sea-duck the coot or scoter [F'ulica atra and CEiiemia Americand). Hakluyt 
has the word " ducks" only, and Stephens gives us " plovers and ducks" as 
the correct translation. 

- "Ramiers." The common wild pigeon (^c/s^/V to migriitoriui),vi\i\c\\- 
the European colonists found in vast numbers when they first came to the 
New World, but which is now nearly extinct. Vide Nouveaux Voyages, 
Lahontan, tome ii, p. 47; Wood's New England's Prospect, p. 3 i ; Two 
Voyages, fosselyn, p. 79. 

'■'■ Cartier' s "marcouyns," or sea-hogs, were the Pboi^rui communis. 

■* "Cheuaulx de mer." Literally, sea-horses; another name for the 
walrus (Trichechta rosmi2rus). 

187 



SECOND VOYAGE 

is a sort ot tish which we have never seen nor heard 
spoken of; they are as big as sea-hogs, white as 
snow, and have a body and head hke greyhounds ; ^ 
the which keep between the sea and fresh water, which 
begins between the stream of Saguenay and Canada. 
Item, you will find in June, July, and August plenty 
of mackerel, mullets, bass, sartres," great eels, and other 
fish. Their season having passed, you shall find there 
smelts as good as in the river Seine. Then in the 
spring there are plenty of lampreys and salmon. 
Beyond the said Canada there is abundance o± pike, 
trout, carp, breams, and other fresh-water fish, and of 
all these sorts of fish do the said people make great 
fishing of each for their substance and victuals. 

CHAPTER OF SOME INFORMATION WHICH THOSE OF THE 
COUNTRY HAVE GIVEN US SINCE HAVING RETURNED FROM 
HOCHELAGA 

After having come back from Hochelaga with the 
pinnace and the boats, we have conversed, gone, and 
come with the people nearest our ships in kindness 
and friendship, save that at times we had some dif- 
ferences with a few bad fellows, for which the 
others were very sorry and angry. And we have 

1 Vide antea, p. 142, note I. 

- "Sartres." This word is obsolete. Godefroy (Diet, de I'ancienne Fran- 
^oise du IX au XV Siecle, Paris, 1892) speal<s of it as the sargor or sargue, 
and quotes Lescarbot (tome iii, p. 798, ed. 161 2, Tross), who says that 
the sargor does not maice war upon other fish, but feeds upon herbs like the 
sheep. The term sartre seems to have been applied in the fifteenth century 
to a large class of spiny fishes, now variously classified. What Carrier saw 
was probably the fish known in Europe as the bergall or bergylt, and in the 
United States as the blue-perch and chogset {^Ctenolabrui adipersus). This 
fish feeds upon small snails and other minute forms of life which it seeks 
among weedy rocks and sea-grasses, which may account for Lescarbot's 
description. 

188 



SECOND VOYAGE 

understood by the lord Donnacona, Taignoagny, 
Dom Agaya, and others that the aforesaid stream is 
named the Saguenay, and goes as far as to the said 
SagLienay,' which is distant from the beginning more 
than a league of way toward the west-northwest, and 
that beyond, eight or nine days, it has no more than 
depth for boats, but that the right and good way 
and surest to the Saguenay is by the said river as far 
as to Hochelaga, to a stream which descends from 
the said Saguenay and enters into the said river, and 
that from there they are a moon going thither. 
And they have made us understand that the folks 
are clothed and attired like us, and with cloth, and 
that there are a great many towns and peoples, and 
good folks, and that they have a great quantity of 
gold and red copper, and that the whole of the land 
from the said first stream as far as to Hochelaga 
and Saguenay is an island, the which is encompassed 
and surrounded by the said river and streams; and 
that beyond the said Saguenay the said stream flows, 
entering into two or three great lakes of water very 
wide; then, that one finds a fresh-water sea of which 
there is no mention of having seen the end, as they 
have heard by those of the Saguenay ;" for they have 
told us that they have not been there. Moreover, 
they have given us to understand that at the place 
where we had left our boats when we went to 
Hochelaga there is a stream that goes toward the 

1 That is, as far as to the place where the country of Saguenay begins. 

- Evidently Cartier did not get a clear idea from the natives relative to 
the geography of the region; indeed, they probably did not have a clear 
idea of it themselves: but the great fresh-water sea described w'as probably 
Lake Ontario. Doubtless he misunderstood them with respect to the 
clothing of the people, which is not surprising. 

189 



SECOND VOYAGE 

southwest, where, likewise, it takes a moon to go 
from St. Croix with boats as far as to a land where 
there is never ice nor snow; but that in this said 
land there are continual wars one with another, and 
that in this land there are oranges, almonds, nuts, 
plums, and other sorts of fruits, and in great abun- 
dance. And it was told us that the men and resi- 
dents of the land were clad and arrayed with skins 
as themselves. After having asked them if there 
was any gold and copper there, they answered us 
no. I esteem the said place to be, by their saying, 
toward Florida by what they showed us by their 
signs and tokens.^ 



OF A GREAT SICKNESS AND DEATH WHICH CAME TO THE 
PEOPLE OF STADACONE, FROM WHICH, FOR HAVING CON- 
SORTED WITH THEM, WE HAVE BEEN CARRIED OFF BY IT, 
INSOMUCH THAT THERE ARE DEAD OF OUR MEN EVEN TO 
THE NUMBER OF TWENTY-FIVE 

In the month of December we were advised that 
the mortality had fallen upon the people of Stada- 
cone to such a degree that there were dead more 
than fifty of them by their own confession. On 
account of which we forbade them our fort and 
from coming about us ; but, notwithstanding having 
driven them away, the sickness began among us in 
a marvelous and most unknown manner, for some 
lost substance, and their legs became large and swollen, 

1 In spite of continual warfare among the different savage tribes, there 
were many ways by which they could obtain a knowledge of the inhabi- 
tants and products of distant regions. Cartier was evidently right in his 
conjecture that the country described was "toward Florida." It is quite 
possible that the natives of Canada had intercourse at times, either directly 
or indirectly, by the great waterways toward the southwest, with the tribes 
in that direction. 

I go 



SECOND VOYAGE 

and their sinews shrank and grew black, as coal, and 
with some all besprinkled with spots of blood almost 
purple. Then the said sickness mounted to the hips, 
thighs, and shoulders, to the arms and to the neck, 
and the mouth withal became so infected and the 
gums so putrid that all the flesh fell away from 
them, even to the roots ot the teeth, which almost 
all fell out.^ And to such a degree did the said 
sickness spread in our three ships that, by the middle 
of February, of a hundred and ten men that we 
were, there were not ten sound, so that one could 
not help the other, which was a thing piteous to 
behold, considering the place where we were; for 
the folks of the country came every day before our 
fort, who saw but few people up, and already there 
were eight dead there and more than fifty in whom 
one could not expect more life. 

Our captain, seeing the misery and sickness so ac- 
tive, had everybody put to prayers and supplications, 
and had an image in remembrance of the Virgin 
Mary placed against a tree about a bow-shot distant 
from our fort across the snow and ice, and ordered 
that the Sunday ensuing they should say mass at the 
said place, and that all those who could walk, the 
sound as well as the sick, should go in procession, 
singing the seven psalms of David, with the Litany, 
while praying the said Virgin that it might please 
her to pray her dear Child that he would have pity 
upon us. The said mass having been said and chanted 

^ There can be no doubt as to the nature of this disease, as Cartier ac- 
curately describes the scurvy (scorhuticus), then but little understood. Les- 
carbot says that the disease was known to Hippocrates, and cites the 
description of Olaus Magnus, who denominates it soriet — literally, bad 
habit ; an apt title, since it is caused by careless exposure to cold, damp- 
ness, and impure air and water, as well as by long-continued use of salt 
food. FiJe Histoire de la Nouvelle France, Lescarbot, tome ii, p. 453 

191 



SECOND VOYAGE 

before the said image, the captain bound himself a 
pilgrim to Our Lady who causes herself to be prayed 
to at Roquemado/ promising to go thither if God 
should give him grace to return into France. This 
day Philippe Rougemont, native of Amboise, passed 
away," at the age of about twenty years. 

And because the sickness was unknown, the cap- 
tain had the body opened to see if one might get 
some knowledge from it to preserve, if it were pos- 
sible, the rest. And it was found that the heart was 
white and withered, surrounded with more than a pot 
of water red as a date ; the liver fair, but the lungs 
wholly black and mortified ; and all his blood was 
shrunken above his heart; for when he was opened 
there issued from above the heart a great abundance 
of infected blood. Likewise the spleen toward the 
spine was about two fingers' breadth a little broached 
as if it had been rubbed on a rough stone. After this 
was seen he was opened and one thigh cut into, the 
which was very black outside, but within the flesh 
was found fair enough. This done, he was buried 
as well as one could. May God by his holy grace 
forgive his soul and all trespasses ! Amen. 

And from day to day the said sickness continued 
in such manner that many a time it was so that in all 
the three ships there were not three sound men, so 
that in one of the said ships there was not a man who 
was able to go below deck to draw water any more 
for himself than for the others ; and presently there 
were already many of them dead, whom it behooved 

1 Roquemado. Lescarbot says Roquemadou, and explains, " pour mieux 
dire a Roque amadou c'est a dire des amans. C'est vn bourg en Querci, 
ou il y va force pelerins." It is the modern Rocamadour in the depart- 
ment of Lot, and is a market-town of about fifteen hundred inhabitants. 

- " Trespassa " is the word used by Carrier. 

192 



SECOND VOYAGE 

us, through weakness, to put under the snow, for it 
was not possible for us to open the earth tor them, 
which was frozen, we were so feeble and had so little 
streng-th. And so were we in a marvelous fear of 
the people of the country, that they might perceive 
our misery and weakness; and in order to cover up 
the said sickness, when they came near our fort, our 
captain, whom God has always preserved, would come 
forth straight before them with two or three men, 
both sound and sick, whom he had come out after 
him, and when he saw them outside the palisade he 
made a pretense of wishing to beat them, crying and 
throwing sticks after them, sending them aboard, 
showing by signs to the said savages that he made 
all his folks work in the ships, some to calk, others 
to make bread and do other work, and that it was 
not good that they should come to idle outside, which 
they believed. And the said captain made the said 
sick men beat and make a noise within the ships with 
sticks and stones, feigning to calk. And at the time 
we were so smitten with the said sickness that we had 
almost lost hope of ever returning into France, if God 
by his infinite goodness and mercy had not looked 
upon us in pity and given knowledge of a remedy 
against all sicknesses, the most excellent that was 
ever seen or found upon the earth, as mention shall 
be made in this chapter. 

THE NUMBER OF DAYS THAT WE WERE IN THE HARBOR 
OF ST. CROIX AND FROZEN IN THE ICE AND SNOW, AND 
THE NUMBER OF THE MEN DECEASED AFTER THE BEGIN- 
NING OF THE SICKNESS UNTIL THE MIDDLE OF MARCH 

From the middle of November until the fifteenth 
day of April we were continually locked up in the 
■3 193 



SECOND VOYAGE 

ice, the which was more than two fathoms in thick- 
ness, and over the land there was the height of four 
feet of snow and more, so that it was higher than 
the sides of our ships, the which lasted until the said 
time, insomuch that our drinkables were all frozen 
within the casks. And throughout our said ships, 
as well as above, the ice upon the sides was four 
inches in thickness, and all the said river was frozen, 
inasmuch as the fresh water continued as far as above 
Hochelaga, at which time there deceased among us 
even to the number of twenty-five persons of the 
chiefest and best companions that we had, who died 
by the aforesaid sickness. And for a while there 
were more than fifty of them in whom one could not 
expect more life, and all the rest sick, so that not any 
of them were exempt except three or four. But God, 
by his holy grace, regarded us in pity, and sent us 
the knowledge and the remedy for our cure and health 
in the sort and manner which shall be related in 
this chapter. 



HOW BY THE GRACE OF GOD WE HAD KNOWLEDGE OF THE 
KIND OF A TREE BY THE WHICH ALL THE SICK WERE 
CURED AND RECOVERED HEALTH AFTER HAVING USED 
OF IT, AND THE MANNER OF USING IT 

One day our captain, seeing the sickness so violent 
and his people so smitten with it, being gone outside 
of the fort and walking by himself upon the ice, be- 
held a band of folks coming from Stadacone, in the 
which was Dom Agaya, whom the captain had seen, 
only ten or twelve days before, very sick with the 
sickness which his people had ; for he had one of his 

194 



SECOND VOYAGE 

legs as big at the knee as a child of two years, and 
all the sinews of it shrunken, his teeth lost and spoiled, 
and his gums putrid and corrupted. 

The captain, seeing the said Dom Agaya sound 
and well, was glad, hoping to know from him how 
he was cured, so as to give aid and succor to his 
men. When they were arrived near the fort, the 
captain asked him how he was cured of his sickness; 
the which Dom Agaya responded that he was cured 
by the juice and refuse of the leaves of a tree, and 
that it was the only remedy for the sickness. The said 
captain asked him it there was not some of it there- 
abouts, and if he would show him some ot it in order 
to cure his servant, who had taken the said sickness 
in the said Canada while he abode with Donnacona 
— not wanting to declare to him the number o± the 
crew who were sick. Then the said Dom Agaya 
sent two women with the captain to fetch some ot 
it, who brought nine or ten branches ot it, and showed 
us how one should strip the bark and the leaves trom 
the said tree and put the whole to boil in water, then 
to drink of it every other day and put the retuse on 
the swollen and diseased legs, and that the said tree 
would cure all the sick. They call the said tree in 
their tongue amedda} 

Soon atter the captain had some ot the beverage 
made in order to have the sick drink of it, ot whom 

^ Amedda. Lescarbot says " annedda," and Hakluyt " ameda " and 
" hanneda." Some writers suppose this to have been the white spruce 
[Picea alba), and others the white pine (Pinus stroius); but the P. alba is 
a better anti-scorbutic. Cartier's relation of the rapid recovery of his 
men overstrains our credulity, and, as though he foresaw this, he throws 
in the convenient suggestion, with which Pope sympathizes, that it was a 
veritable miracle. Cf. Jacques Cartier, Pope, p. 876; Histoire de la 
Nouvelle France, Lescarbot, tome ii, p. 451 el icq. 

195 



SECOND VOYAGE 

there were none of them who might wish to try the 
said beverage except one or two who put themselves 
to the venture of trying it. Shortly after they had 
drunken of it they received benefit, which was found 
to be a real and evident miracle; for all the sick, of 
whatever they were infected, after having drunken 
of it two or three times, recovered health and vigor, 
so that such as there were of the said crew who had 
the syphilis five or six years previous to the said sick- 
ness were by this medicine completely cured. After 
this was seen and understood there was such strife 
for the said medicine that they would have killed 
themselves to see who first should have it; so that a 
tree as big and as tall as any tree I ever saw was 
used up in less than eight days, which had such effect 
that if all the doctors of Lorraine and Montpellier 
had been there, with all the drugs of Alexandria, they 
could not have done so much in a year as the said 
tree did in six days; for it profited us so much that 
all those who would use it recovered health and 
soundness, thanks to God. 



HOW THE LORD DONNACONA, ACCOMPANIED BY TAIGNOAGNY 
AND MANY OTHERS, DEPARTED FROM STADACONE, FEIGN- 
ING TO GO TO HUNT STAGS AND DEER, THE WHICH WERE 
TWO MONTHS WITHOUT RETURNING, AND AT THEIR RE- 
TURN BROUGHT A GREAT NUMBER OF FOLKS WHOM WE 
HAD NOT BEEN ACCUSTOMED TO SEE 

During the time that the sickness and mortality 
reigned in our ships, Donnacona, Taignoagny, and 
many others went away, feigning to go to take stags 
and deer, which they call in their language aiounesta 
and asquenoudo, for the snows were great and the ice 

196 



SECOND VOYAGE 

was already broken up in the channel of the river, 
so that they were able to navigate by it. And we 
were told by Dom Agaya and others that they would 
be gone only about fifteen days, which we believed; 
but they were two months without returning. On 
account of which we had suspicion that they might 
have gone to gather a great number of people to do 
us displeasure because they saw us so enfeebled. Not- 
withstanding, we had put so good order to our afi^airs 
that if all the strength of their land had been there 
they could have done nothing but look at us. And 
during the time that they were abroad many folks 
came every day to our ships, as they had been accus- 
tomed, bringing us the fresh meat of stags and deer, 
fresh fish of all sorts, which they sold us very dear, 
or else they would have better liked to carry it away 
again, because they had need of provisions at the 
time, by reason of the winter which had been long. 



HOW DONNACONA RETURNED TO STADACONE WITH A GREAT 
NUMBER OF FOLKS, AND THE SAID DONNACONA FEIGNED 
SICKNESS FOR FEAR OF COMING TO SEE THE CAPTAIN, 
THINKING THAT THE SAID CAPTAIN WOULD GO TO SEE HIM 

The twenty-first day of the said month of April 
Dom Agaya came to the shore accompanied by many 
men, who were good and strong and whom we had 
not been accustomed to see, who told us that the lord 
Donnacona would come the next day, and that he 
would bring a store of stag's meat and other venison. 
And the next day, the twenty-second day of the said 
month, came the said Donnacona, who brought in 
his company a great number of folks to the said Stada- 

.3A 197 



SECOND VOYAGE 

cone, for what occasion nor why we knew not; but 
by a proverb they say he who guards himself from all 
escapes from some, which to us was of necessity, for 
we were so enfeebled, as much by sickness as by dead 
men, that it was necessary to leave one of our ships 
at the said place of St. Croix. The captain being 
advised of their coming, and that they brought so 
many men, and also that Dom Agaya came to speak 
to the said captain without being willing to pass the 
river that was between us and the said Stadacone, but 
made objection to passing, which he was not accus- 
tomed to do, by reason of which we had suspicion 
of treason. Seeing this, the captain sent his servant, 
named Charles Guyot, who was loved more than any 
other by the people of the whole country, in order to 
see who was at the said place and what they were 
doing; the said servant feigning to be gone to see the 
said Donnacona because he had dwelt a long while 
with him, who carried him some presents. And when 
the said Donnacona was advised of his coming he 
feigned sickness and went to bed, saying to the said 
servant that he was very sick. Afterward the said 
Charles went into the house of Taignoagny to see him, 
where he found the houses everywhere so full of folks, 
which he was not accustomed to see, that he could 
not move about. And the said Taignoagny would not 
permit that the said servant should go into the other 
houses, but escorted him half-way toward the ships, 
and said to him that if the said captain would do 
him the favor of taking a lord of the country called 
Agohanna, who had done him a displeasure, and carry 
him into France, he would be obliged to him, and 
would do all that the said captain might wish, and 

198 



SECOND VOYAGE 

that he might return the next day to tell him the 
answer. 

When the captain was advised of the great number 
of people who were at the said place, he knew not 
to what end, he resolved to play them a trick and take 
their lord Taignoagny, Dom Agaya, and some of the 
principal ones, as he had fully determined to bring 
the said lord Donnacona into France, in order to relate 
and describe to the king what he had seen in the 
Western country of the wonders of the world, for he 
had testified to us o± having been in the land ot the 
Saguenay, in which there is unlimited gold, rubies, 
and other riches, and there are men there as white 
as in France and appareled in woolen cloth. Further, 
he told of having seen other countries, where the men 
do not eat and have no fundament, and do not digest, 
but only make eau par la verge. Moreover, he told of 
having been in another country of the Picquenyans, 
and other countries where the people have only one 
leg, and other marvels lengthy to recount. The said 
lord is an ancient man, and never ceases going through 
countries after knowledge, as well by rivers and 
streams as by land.' 

After that the said servant had finished his mes- 
sage, and told the captain what the said Taignoagny 
had ordered him, the said captain sent his servant 
the next day to say to the said Taignoagny that he 
should come to see him and tell him what he might, 
and that he would give him good cheer and part of 

1 This savage, who seems to have been an extensive traveler, was 
evidently describing the Lake Superior country, to which the river Sague- 
nay led, though not so directly as the Ottawa. His descriptions of strange 
people were only such as have frequently adorned travelers' tales, and no 
whit more remarkable. 

199 



SECOND VOYAGE 

his wish. The said Taignoagny sent him word that 
he would come the next day, and that he would bring 
the lord Donnacona and him who had done him dis- 
pleasure ; which he did not do, but was two days 
without coming, during which time nobody came to 
the ships from the said Stadacone, as had been the 
custom, but fled from us as if we had wished to kill 
them ; whereupon we perceived their knavery. And 
because they were advised that those of Scitadin went 
and came among us, and that we had abandoned to 
them the bottom of the ship that we left,^ in order 
to have the old nails, they came from the said Sta- 
dacone the third day ensuing to the other side of the 
river, and the greatest part of them passed over in 
little boats without difficulty ; but the said Donna- 
cona would not pass over, and Taignoagny and Dom 
Agaya were more than one hour parleying together 
before they would pass over. But in the end they 
passed over and came to speak to the said captain, and 
the said Taignoagny prayed the said captain to be 
willing to take and bring the said man into France, 
which the said captain refused, saying that the king, 
his master, had forbidden him from bringing either 
man or woman into France, but rather two or three 
little boys to learn the language, but that he would 

1 The remains of this ship, the Petite Hermine, were discovered in 
1843, in the river St. Charles, at the mouth of the rivulet known as the 
Lairet. These precious relics were found buried under five feet of mud, 
and were divided into two portions, one of which was placed in the mu- 
seum of the Literary and Historical Society of Quebec, and destroyed by 
fire in 1854. The other portion was sent to the museum at St. Malo, 
where it now remains. For a particular account vide Le Canadien of 
August 25, and the Quebec Gazette of August 30, 1843; Transactions of 
the Quebec Literary and Historical Society for i86z; and Picturesque 
Quebec, Le Moine, Montreal, 1862, pp. 484-487. 

200 



SECOND VOYAGE 

willingly carry him into the New Land, and that he 
would put him on an island. These words the said 
captain said to assure them, and to this end to bring 
the lord Donnacona, who had remained on the other 
side of the water, with which words the said Taig- 
noagny was very happy, expecting never to return 
into France, and he promised the said captain to come 
back the next day, which was Holy-rood Day, and 
bring the said lord Donnacona and all the people of 
the said place. 



HOW UPON HOLY-ROOD DAY THE CAPTAIN HAD A CROSS 
PLANTED WITHIN OUR FORT, AND HOW THE LORD DON- 
NACONA, TAIGNOAGNY, DOM AGAYA, AND THEIR BAND 
CAME, AND OF THE TAKING OF THE SAID LORD 

The third day of May, the day and festival of Holy- 
rood, for the solemnity and festival the captain had 
planted a fair cross of the height of about thirty-five 
feet, under the cross-bar of which there was an es- 
cutcheon in wood with the arms of France. And 
on it was written in Attic letters : " Franciscus primus 
Dei gratia Francorum rex regnat." And this day 
about noontime came a number of folks from Sta- 
dacone, men, women, and children as well, who told 
us that their lord Donnacona, Taignoagny, Dom 
Agaya, and others, who were in his company, were 
coming, for which we were glad, hoping to seize 
them, who came about two hours after midday. And 
when they had arrived before our ships our captain 
only went to salute the said lord Donnacona, who 
likewise gave him a great welcome, but always had 
an eye toward the woods and a marvelous fear. Soon 

201 



SECOND VOYAGE 

after Taignoagny arrived, who told the said lord Don- 
nacona that he should not enter into the fort, where- 
upon lire was brought by one of their folks out of 
the fort and lighted by the said lord. Our captain 
prayed him to come and eat and drink in the ships, 
as was the custom ; and he likewise prayed the said 
Taignoagny to do so, who said that they would very 
soon come there, which they did, and entered into 
the said fort. But our captain had previously been 
advised by Dom Agaya that the said Taignoagny had 
spoken ill and had told the said lord Donnacona that 
he should not enter into the ships. Our said captain, 
seeing this, came outside the picket where he was, 
and saw that the women fled away by the advice of 
the said Taignoagny, and that only the men remained, 
who were in great number ; and thereupon the said 
captain ordered his men to take the said lord Don- 
nacona, Taignoagny, Dom Agaya, and two others of 
the principal ones whom he pointed out, since they 
made the others withdraw. Soon after the said lord 
entered into the fort with the said captain, but all of 
a sudden the said Taignoagny came to make him 
come out. 

Our captain, seeing that there was no other method, 
began to cry that they should take them, at which 
cry the men of the said captain sallied forth, who 
took the said lord and those whom he had designed 
to take. The said Canadians, seeing the said cap- 
tain, began to flee and run like sheep before the wolf, 
some across the river, others among the woods, each 
seeking his advantage. The said capture of the above 
being effected, and all the others having withdrawn, 

202 



SECOND VOYAGE 

the said lord and his companions were put in safe- 
keeping.' 



HOW THE CANADIANS CAME IN THE NIGHT BEFORE OUR 
SHIPS TO SEEK THEIR FOLKS, DURING WHICH THEY 
HOWLED AND CRIED LIKE WOLVES, AND THE PARLEYING 
AND CONCLUSION WHICH THEY MADE THE NEXT DAY, 
AND OF THE PRESENTS THAT THEY MADE TO OUR CAP- 
TAIN 

The night being come, a great number of the peo- 
ple of the said Donnacona came opposite our ships, 
the river between us, howling and screeching like 
wolves all the night, crying without ceasing: Ago- 
hanna thinking to speak to him, which the captain 
would not permit at the time, nor in the morning 
until about midday, wheretore they made us signs 
that we had killed and hung them. And about the 
hour of noon they returned afresh in as great num- 
ber as we had seen on the voyage at one view, keep- 
ing themselves hidden in the woods, save a few of 
them, who cried and called the said Donnacona with 
a high voice. Then the captain commanded to make 
the said Donnacona mount aloft to speak to them. 
And the said captain told him that he should have 
good cheer, and that after having spoken to the King 
of France his master, and recounted what he had 
seen at the Saguenay and in other places, he should 

1 The treachery practised upon these Indians we cannot adjust to pres- 
ent standards ot equity. We must infer that he considered his intention to 
treat them well, and in a short time return them to their country trans- 
formed into Christians capable of benefiting their countrymen, a sufficient 
excuse for his conduct. 

203 



SECOND VOYAGE 

return within ten or twelve moons, and that the king 
would make him a great present ; whereat the said 
Donnacona was very glad, and in speaking to the 
others told it to them, who made three marvelous 
cries in token of joy. And forthwith the said people 
and Donnacona had between them many harangues 
and discourses, which it is not possible to describe, 
for want of understanding. Our captain told the 
said Donnacona that they might safely come from 
the other side in order to talk better together, and 
that he would assure them, which the said Don- 
nacona told them ; and upon this a boatful of the 
chief people came aboard the said ships, who began 
afresh to make many discourses, giving praise to the 
said captain; and they made him a present of four- 
and-twenty collars of esnogny, which is the greatest 
treasure that they have in this world, for they esteem 
it more than gold and silver. 

After they had parleyed enough and chatted one 
with another, and seen that there was no hope for 
the said Donnacona to escape, and that it was neces- 
sary that he should go into France, he commanded 
that they should fetch him provisions for to eat at 
sea. Our captain made a present to the said Don- 
nacona of two frying-pans o± brass, and of eight 
hatchets and other trifling articles, such as knives and 
paternosters, with which he was very happy in ap- 
pearance, and sent them to his wives and children. 
Likewise the said captain gave to those who had 
come to speak with the said Donnacona some small 
presents, for which they greatly thanked the said 
captain. At length they withdrew and went away 
to their lodgings. 

204 



SECOND VOYAGE 

HOW THE NEXT DAY, THE FIFTH DAY OF MAY, THE SAID 
PEOPLE RETURNED TO SPEAK TO THEIR LORD, AND HOW 
THERE CAME FOUR WOMEN ABOARD TO BRING HIM VICT- 
UALS 

The next day, the fifth day of the said month, in 
the early morning, the said people returned in great 
number to speak to their lord, and sent a boat — 
which they call in their language casnouy — in which 
there were four women, without having any men in 
it, for doubt that they had that we might retain 
them, who brought store of victuals, to wit, great 
millet (which is the corn on which they live),fiesh, 
fish, and other provisions after their manner, to whom, 
after being come to the ships, the captain gave a good 
reception, and Donnacona prayed the said captain 
that he should tell the said women that within twelve 
moons he would return, and that he would bring the 
said Donnacona to Canada. This he said with the 
object of contenting them, which the said captain 
did, for which the said women made a great display 
of joy, showing by signs and words to the said cap- 
tain that should he return and bring back the said 
Donnacona, they would make him many presents. 
Then each one of them gave to the said captain a 
collar of esnogny, whereupon they went away to the 
other side of the river, where all the people ot the 
said Stadacone were, and withdrew, taking leave ot 
the said lord. 

Saturday, the sixth day of the said month, we got 
under way from the harbor of St. Croix, and came to 
below the Isle of Orleans, about twelve leagues from 
St. Croix, and on Sunday reached the Isle ot Filberts, 

205 



SECOND VOYAGE 

where we were until Monday, the sixteenth^ of the 
said month, leaving the waters to abate, the which 
were too swift and dangerous for to fall down the said 
river, and awaiting good weather — during which time 
came many boats of the peoples, subjects to the said 
Donnacona, who came from the river of Saguenay, 
and when they were informed by Dom Agaya of the 
taking of them and the style and manner of how 
Donnacona was being carried into France, they were 
much astonished, but did not cease to come along- 
side the ships to speak to the said Donnacona, who 
told them that within twelve moons he would return, 
and that he had good treatment with the captain and 
crew; for which they all with one voice thanked the 
said captain, and gave to the said Donnacona three 
bundles of skins of beavers and sea-wolves, with a great 
knite of red copper which came from the said Sague- 
nay, and other things. Likewise they gave to the said 
captain a collar of esnogny, for which presents the 
said captain caused to be given them ten or twelve 
hatchets, with which they were greatly content and 
happy, and thanked the said captain for them, then 
went back. The passage is safer and better between 
the north and the said island than toward the south, 
because of the great number of shoals, banks, and rocks 
which are there, and also because there is little depth. 
The next day,' the sixteenth day of the said month 
of May, we got under way from the said Isle of Fil- 
berts, and came to lie at an island which is about fifteen 
leagues from the said Isle ot Filberts, which is in size 
about live leagues long. And we passed that day there 
in order to spend the night, hoping the next day to pass 

1 So in all the manuscripts, but should be the 15th. Ramusio and Les- 
carbot omit the day ot the week. 

2 That is, the 16th, which was Tuesday. 

206 



SECOND VOYAGE 

the danger of the Saguenay, which was great. In the 
evening we went to the said island, where we found 
a great number of hares, of the which we got a quan- 
tity, and therefore we named it the Isle of Hares.' 
And that night the wind came contrary and in such 
fury that it behooved us to put back to the Isle o± 
Filberts, from which we had set out, because there was 
no other passage between the said islands; and there 
we were until the twenty-first" day of the said month, 
when the wind came good and we made so much ot 
our time that we passed as far as to Honguedo, be- 
tween the Isle of the Assumption and the said 
Honguedo, which passage had not heretofore been 
discovered. And we made her go as far as athwart 
Cape Pratto, which is the beginning of the Bay 
Chaleur. And because the wind was good and con- 
venient we stood on day and night, and the next day 
fetched the waist of the Isle of Brion, which we wished 
to do for to shorten our way. And the two lands are 
bearing southeast and northwest a quarter east and 
west, and it is fifty leagues between them. The said 
island is in forty-seven degrees and a half of latitude. 
Thursday, the twenty-sixth May of the said month, 
the day and feast of the Ascension of our Lord, we 
crossed over to a land and ridge of low sands which 
lie to the southwest of the said Isle of Brion about 
eight leagues, above which there are large lands full 
of trees, and there is an inclosed sea to which we did 
not see any entrance nor opening for to enter into 
the sea.* And Friday, the 27th, because the wind 
changed toward the coast, we returned to the said Isle 

1 "L'ysle es Lievres." Hare Island, according to Hakluvt. 
" Lescarbot omits the date altogether. 

^ A perpetuation of former error, Thursday being 25th, Friday 26th. 
* This was Grindstone Island, one of the Magdalens. 

207 



SECOND VOYAGE 

of Brion, where we were until the ist of June, and 
went to fetch a high land, which lay to the southeast 
of the said island, which appeared to us to be an 
island,' and ranged it about twenty-two leagues and 
a half, making which way we had knowledge of three 
other islands," which lay toward the sands, and the 
said sands appeared likewise to be an island, and the 
said land, which is high and level land, to be the main- 
land falling off to the northwest. After the which 
things were known we returned to the cape of the said 
land, which forms itself into two or three capes won- 
drous high, and a great depth of water,^ and the tide 
so switt that more is not possible. 

We named this cape Cape Lorraine,^ which is 
forty-six degrees and a half, to the south of which 
cape there is a low land and seemingly some river 
entrance, but there is no harbor of worth. Above 
which lands toward the south lies another headland, 
which we named Cape St. Paul," which is in forty- 
seven degrees and a quarter. 

1 This was the high land east of Grosse Isle. 

2 These islands were Coffin, Alright, and Entry. 

■* This is the East Cape of the Magdalens, which has, when ap- 
proached from a certain direction, the appearance of being three islands; 
hence they are frequently called by fishermen the junks of Pork. Sailing 
round the cape toward the southeast. Coffin, Alright, and Entry Island 
" toward the sands" are plainly visible. 

•■ There is much confusion in Cartier's account after leaving the Isle of 
Brion. Bourinot and other writers suppose his "Cap de Lorraine" to 
have been North Cape on the Cape Breton shore; but this view cannot be 
reconciled with the account. Hakluyt gives the latitude as forty-seven and 
one half degrees, which is more nearly correct if Cartier's " Cap de Lor- 
raine" was Cape Ray; but it was more likely Cheticamp, and the latitude 
Cartier gives, namely, forty-six and one half degrees, is evidence of this. 
It is probable that he was a few miles east-northeast of the northern extremity 
of Cape Breton Island when he look his latitude. 

^ The northern extremity of Cape Breton Island. Cartier probably 
applied the name " Cap de Sainct Paul " to the headland comprising Cape 

208 



SECOND VOYAGE 

Sunday, the fourth day of the said month, the day 
and feast of Pentecost, we had knowledge of the coast 
of the east-southeast of New Land, which was about 
twenty-two leagues from the said cape, and because 
the wind was contrary we made for a harbor, which we 
named the harbor of St. Esprit,' until Tuesday, when 
we got under way from the said harbor and ranged the 
said coast as far as to the Isles St. Pierre," making 
which way, we found along the said coast many very 
dangerous islands^ and shoals, being in the course 
east-southeast and west-northwest at two, three, and 
four leagues into the sea. We were at the said Isles 
St. Pierre, where we found a number of ships both 
of France and Brittany, from the day of St. Barnabas, 
the eleventh day of June, until the sixteenth day of 
the said month, when we got under way from the said 
Isles St. Pierre and came to Cape Race and entered 
into a harbor named Rougnouse,* where we took wood 
and water for to cross the sea, and left there one of 
our boats. And we got under way from the said 
harbor Monday, the nineteenth day of the said month, 
and with good weather navigated in such sort by sea 

St. Lawrence and North Cape. There is an evident error in saying "Above 
which lands toward the south''' instead of toward the north. 

1 "Habie de Sainct Esperit." Probably Le Poil Bay, possibly Conoir 
Bay. An old mariner thoroughly acquainted with the coast thinks that a 
stranger would be likely to seek shelter in the latter bay. Le Poil is, how- 
ever, much the most conspicuous bay on this part of the Newfoundland 
coast. That one sailing in the vicinity would most naturally seek it for safety 
is the opinion of Mr. Hyndman, late of the Royal Navy, who some years 
since made a survey of Le Poil for the British Admiralty. 

- This is the present St. Pierre, which, with the adjoining island of 
Miquelon, is still occupied by a colony loyal to France. 

■* The Rameas and Penguin islands. 

* "Rougnouse," a name found variously spelled on maps since Car- 
tier's time. It is now known as Renews, a corruption of the name used 
by him. 

'4 209 



SECOND VOYAGE 

that the sixth day of July, i 536, we reached the harbor 
of St. Malo, by the grace of the Creator, whom we 
pray, making an end of our navigation, to grant us his 
grace, and Paradise at the end. Amen. 



VOCABULARY 

OF THE 

NATIVES OF CANADA 

The following is the language of the countries and 
kingdoms of Hochelaga and Canada, otherwise called 
by us New France. 



First their numbers in countin 



g- 



1 = Segada. 6 = Indaic. 

2 = Tigneny. 7 = Ayaga. 

3 = Asche. 8 = Addegue. 

4 = Honnacon. 9 = Madellon. 

5 = Ouiscon. io=rAssen. 



The following are names of parts of the human body. 

The head, Aggoursy. 

The forehead, Hetguenyascon. 

The eyes, Hegata. 

210 



SECOND VOYAGE 



The ears, 

The mouth, 

The teeth. 

The tongue, 

The throat. 

The chin. 

The face, 

The hair, 

The arms, 

The armpits. 

The ribs. 

The stomach, 

The belly. 

The thighs, 

The knees, 

The legs. 

The feet. 

The hands, 

The fingers, 

The nails, 

The genital organ (man), 

The genital organ (woman 

The beard, 

The beard of the genital 

organ. 
The testicles. 



Ahontascon. 
Escahe. 
Esgougay. 
Osuache. 
Agouhon. 
Hebehin. 
Hogouascon. 
Aganiscon. 
Aiayascon. 
Hetnanda. 
Aissonne. 
Aggoascon. 
Eschehenda. 
Hetnegradascon. 
Agochinegodascon. 
Agouguenehonde. 
Ohchidascon. 
Agnascon. 
Agenoga. 
Agedascon. 
Agnascon. 
, Chastaigne. 
Ostone. 

Aggousson. 
Xista. 



A man, 

A woman, 

A boy, 

A girl, 

A little child, 

A dress, 

A waistcoat. 

Socks, 

Shoes, 

Shirts, 

A hat, 



Aguehan. 

Agruette. 

Addegesta. 

Agnyaquesta. 

Exiasta. 

Cabata. 

Coja. 

Henondoua. 

Atha. 

Anigoua. 

Castona. 



211 



SECOND VOYAGE 



They call their corn, 

Bread, 

Water, 

Flesh, 

Fruits of bushes. 

Little nuts, 

Fish, 

Plums, 

Figs, 

Grapes, 

Nuts, 

A hen, 

A lamprey, 

A salmon, 

A whale. 

An eel, 

A squirrel, 

A snake. 

Turtles, 

Olives, 

They call wood, 

Leaves of trees. 

They call their God, 

Give me a drink, 

Give me breakfast. 

Give me supper. 

Let us go to bed. 

Good day. 

Let us play. 

Come and speak to me. 

Look at me. 

Be quiet. 

Let us go to the boat. 

That is worthless. 

Give me a knife, 

A hatchet, 

A bow. 

An arrow. 



Ozify. 

Carraconny. 

Ame. 

Quahoachon. 

Aesquesgoua. 

Undegonaha. 

Queion. 

Honnesta. 

Absconda. 

Ozaha. 

Quaheya. 

Sahomgahoa. 

Zysto. 

Ondaccon. 

Ainnehonne. 

Esgneny. 

Cajognen. 

Undeguezy. 

Heuleuzonne. 

Houocohonda. 

Conda. 

Honga. 

Cudouagny. 

Quazahoa quea. 

Quazahoa quascahoa. 

Quazahoa quat frean. 

Ouasigno agnydahoa. 

Aigay. 

Quasigno caudy. 

Asigni quadadia. 

Quatgathoma. 

Aista. 

Quasigno casnouy. 

Sahanty quahouquey. 

Quazahoa aggoheda. 

Addogne. 

Ahena. 

Quahetan. 



212 



SECOND VOYAGE 



Some feathers, 

Let us go to the chase, 

A stag, 

A deer, 

A hare, 

A dog. 

Geese, 

The road, 

They call the seed of cu- 
cumbers and melons. 

When they wish to say 
to-morrow they say. 

When they wish to say 
good-by to any one 
they say, 

To sing. 

To laugh, 

To cry, 

The sky, 

The earth, 

The sun, 

The moon, 

The stars. 

The wind. 

The sea. 

Fresh water. 

The waves of the sea. 

An island, 

A mountain. 

Ice, 

Snow, 

Cold, 

Warm, 

My friend, 

To run, 

Fire, 

Smoke, 

The smoke hurts my eyes, 



Heccon. 

Quasigno donassent. 

Aiounesta. 

Asquenoudo. 

Sourhamda. 

Aggayo. 

Sadeguenda. 

Adde. 

Casconda. 

Achide. 



Hedgaguehanyga. 

Theguehoaca. 

Cahezem. 

Agguenda. 

Quenhia. 

Damga. 

Ysnay. 

Assomaha. 

Siguehoham. 

Cahena. 

Agongasy. 

Ame. 

Coda. 

Cohena. 

Ogacha. 

Honnesca. 

Canisa. 

Athau. 

Odayan. 

Agniase. 

Thodoathady. 

Asista. 

Quea. 

Ouea quanoague eguta. 



213 



SECOND VOYAGE 



Such a one is dead, 

A house, 

They call their beans. 

They call a town. 

When they wish to speak 
ill of some one they call 
him, 

Villain, 

They call the herb of 
which they use in their 
pipes during the winter, 

There are great rats in the 
said country which are 
as large as rabbits, the 
which smell of musk, 
and they call them. 

When a person is so old 
that he cannot walk 
they call him, 

My father, 

My mother, 

My brother, 

My sister. 

Great, 

Small, 

Big, 

Hail, 

When they wish to make 

an exclamation they 

say. 
My cousin. 
My nephew. 
My wife. 
My child. 



Camedane. 
Quanocha. 
Sahe. 
Canada. 

Agojuda, which is to say 
" wicked " and " traitor." 
Aggousay. 



Quiecta. 



Houtthe. 



Agoudesta. 

Addathy. 

Adanahoe. 

Addagnin. 

Addasene. 

Estahezy. 

Estahagza. 

Houganda. 

Houcquehin. 



Aggondec. 

Hegay. 

Ynadin. 

Ysaa. 

Aguo. 



Note that their lord named Donnacona has been to 
a land where they are, a moon going with their boats 

214 



SECOND VOYAGE 

from Canada to the said land, in which there grows 
much cinnamon and cloves.' 

They call the said cloves, Adhotathny. 
Cinnamon, Canonotha." 



The following additional words are to be found in 
MS. No. 5644. 



To dance. 

Great porpoise, 

Common grass. 

To walk. 

Whence came you ? 

Give this to some one. 

Keep this for me, 

Where is he gone ? 

Shut the door, 

Go fetch some water. 

Go fetch some one, 

The evening. 

The night. 

The day, 



Thegoaca. 

Adguyensce. 

Hanneda. 

Quedaque. 

Canada undagneny. 

Taquenonde. 

Sodanadega mesganiy. 

Quanehoesnon. 

Asnodyan. 

Sagethemme. 

Achedascone. 

Angau. 

Auhena. 

Adeyahon. ' '' 



' Donnacona was authority for this statement and claimed to know the 
land of spices. It is possible that the savage, noticing the eagerness with 
which the Frenchman inquired about the pungent bark and dried bud 
which he displayed, amiably assented to an untruth; probably, however, 
he misunderstood the nature of the things sought, and being acquainted 
with the aromatic bark of the Sassafras officinale, also precious to the Eu- 
ropean, and having seeds somewhat similar in appearance to the clove, he 
unintentionallv misled him. 

- " Cannotha " in the Relation Originale. 



215 



THIRD VOYAGE 

1540 



THE THIRD VOYAGE OF 

DISCOVERY 

MADE BY 

CAPTAIN JACQUES CARTIER, 

1540. 

UNTO THE COUNTRIES OF CANADA, 
HOCHELAGA, AND SAGUENAY 

From Hakluyt 

KING FRANCIS I, having heard the report 
ol Captain Cartier, his pilot-general, in his 
two former voyages ot discovery, as well by 
writing as by word of mouth, touching that which he 
had found and seen in the Western parts discovered by 
him in the parts of Canada and Hochelaga, and having 
also seen and talked with the people which the said 
Cartier had brought out of those countries, whereof 
one was king of Canada, whose name was Donnacona, 
and others, which after that they had been a long time 
in France and Brittany were baptized at their own 
desire and request, and died in the said country ot 
Brittany.' And albeit his Majesty was advertised by 
the said Cartier of the death and decease of all the 
people which were brought over by him (which were 
ten in number], saving one little girl about ten years 
old," yet he resolved to send the said Cartier, his 
pilot, thither again, with John Francis de la Rocque, 

' "Britain" in the original version. 

- Tliis was without doubt the daughter ot the chief ot" Achelaiy. A/ittii, 
p. 156, note 2. The Indian village, it is believed, was situated at Point 
Platon in the parish of Lotbiniere. 

219 



THIRD VOYAGE 

Knight, Lord of Roberval/ whom he appointed his 
lieutenant and governor in the countries of Canada 
and Hochelaga, and the said Cartier captain-general 
and leader of the ships, that they might discover more 
than was done before in the former voyages, and at- 
tain, if it were possible, unto the knowledge of the 
country of Saguenay, whereof the people brought by 
Cartier, as is declared, made mention unto the king 
that there were great riches and very good countries. 
And the king caused a certain sum of money to be 
delivered to furnish out the said voyage with live ships, 
which thing was performed by the said Monsieur 
Roberval and Cartier. After that they had agreed 
together to rig the said live ships at St. Malo in 
Brittany, where the two former voyages had been pre- 
pared and set forth. And the said Monsieur Roberval 
sent Cartier thither for the same purpose. And after 
that Cartier had caused the said live ships to be built 
and furnished and set in good order. Monsieur Rober- 
val came down to St. Malo and found the ships fallen 
down to the road, with their yards across, full ready 
to depart and set sail, staying for nothing else but the 
coming of the general and the payment of the fur- 
niture. And because Monsieur Roberval, the king's 
lieutenant, had not as yet his artillery, powder and 
munitions, and other things necessary come down, 
which he had provided for the voyage, in the coun- 
tries of Champagne and Normandy, and because the 
said things were very necessary, and that he was loath 
to depart without them, he determined to depart from 

^ Roberval was of Vimeux, which was a part of ancient Picardy, be- 
tween the Bresle and the Somme. He was a man of great influence, not 
only there, but at court, where he was popularly known as "le petit roi 
de Vimeux." 

2ip 



THIRD VOYAGE 

St. Malo to Rouen, and to prepare a ship or two at 
Honlieur, whither he thought his things were come, 
and that the said Cartier should depart with the live 
ships which he had furnished and should go before ; 
considering also that the said Cartier had received 
letters from the king, whereby he did expressly charge 
him to depart and set sail immediately upon the sight 
and receipt thereof, on pain of incurring his dis- 
pleasure, and to lay all the fault on him. And after 
the conclusion of these things, and the said Monsieur 
Roberval had taken muster and view of the gentle- 
men, soldiers, and mariners which were retained and 
chosen for the performance of the said voyage, he gave 
unto Captain Cartier full authority to depart and go 
before, and to govern all things as if he had been 
there in person, and himself departed to Honfleur to 
make his further preparation. After these things thus 
despatched, the wind coming fair, the foresaid live 
ships set sail together, well furnished and victualed 
for two years, the 23d of May, i 540.' And we sailed 
so long with contrary winds and continual torments, 
which fell out by reason of our late departure, that 
we were on the sea with our said live ships full three 
months before we could arrive at the port and haven 
of Canada, without ever having in all that time thirty 
hours of good wind to serve us to keep our right 
course; so that our live ships through those storms 
lost company one of another, all save two that kept 
together, — to wit, that wherein the captain was, and 

' Dionne (La Nouvelle France, Quebec, 1891, p. 25 et seq.) savs that 
Cartier sailed with only three vessels, and quotes Rame (Documents Ine- 
dits, p. 29) to sustain his view; but he evidently loses sight of the two ships 
which Cartier sent back under the command of Marc Jalobert and Etienne 
Nouel, which were employed six months going and returning. 

221 



THIRD VOYAGE 

the other wherein went the Viscount of Beaupre, — 
until at length, at the end of one month, we met all 
together at the haven of Carpunt' in Newfoundland. 
But the length of time which we were in passing 
between Brittany and Newfoundland was the cause 
that we stood in great need of water, because of the 
cattle, as well goats, hogs, as other beasts which we 
carried for breed in the country, which we were 
constrained to water with cider and other drink. 
Now, therefore, because we were the space of three 
months in sailing on the sea, and staying in New- 
foundland, waiting for Monsieur Roberval, and taking 
in of fresh water and other things necessary, we ar- 
rived not before the haven of St, Croix in Canada 
(where in the former voyage we had remained eight 
months) until the twenty-third day of August. In 
which place the people ol the country came to our 
ships, making show of joy for our arrival, and, 
namely, he came thither which had the rule and 
government of the country of Canada, named Ago- 
hanna, which was appointed king there by Donna- 
cona, when in the former voyage we carried him into 
France. And he came to the captain's ship with six 
or seven boats, and with many women and children. 
And after the said Agohanna had inquired of the cap- 
tain where Donnacona and the rest were, the captain 
answered him that Donnacona was dead in France, 
and that his body rested in the earth, and that the 
rest stayed there as great lords, and were married, and 
would not return back into their country. The said 
Agohanna made no show of anger at all these speeches, 
and I think he took it so well because he remained 

1 " Rapont " in Relation Originale. Antea, p. 80, note i. 

222 



THIRD VOYAGE 

lord and governor of the country by the death of 
the said Donnacona. After which conference the 
said Agohanna took a piece of tanned leather of a 
yellow skin edged about with esnogny, which is their 
riches and the thing which they esteem most precious, 
as we esteem gold, which was upon his head instead 
of a crown, and he put the same on the head of our 
captain, and took from his wrists two bracelets of 
esnogny, and put them upon the captain's arms, coll- 
ing him about the neck, and showing unto him 
great signs of joy — which was all dissimulation, as 
afterward it well appeared. The captain took his 
said crown of leather and put it again upon his head, 
and gave him and his wives certain small presents, 
signifying unto him that he had brought certain new 
things, which afterward he would bestow upon him, 
for which the said Agohanna thanked the captain. 
And after that he had made him and his company 
eat and drink, they departed and returned to the shore 
with their boats. After which things the said cap- 
tain went with two of his boats up the river, beyond 
Canada and the port of St. Croix, to view a haven 
and a small river,* which is about four leagues 
higher; which he found better and more commodious 
to ride in and lay his ships than the former. And 
therefore he returned and caused all his ships to be 
brought before the said river, and at a low water 
he caused his ordnance to be planted to place his ships 
in more safety, which he meant to keep and stay in the 
country, which were three ; which he did the day fol- 
lowing, and the rest remained in the road in the midst 
of the river, in which place the victuals and other fur- 

1 This is the Cape Rouge River. 
223 



THIRD VOYAGE 

niture were discharged which they had hrought, from 
the 26th of August until the 2d of September, what 
time they departed to return for St. Malo, in which 
ships he sent back Marc Jalobert, his brother-in-law, 
and Steven Nouel,^ his nephew, skilful and excellent 
pilots, with letters unto the king, and to advertise him 
what had been done and found, and how Monsieur de 
Roberval was not yet come, and that he feared that 
by occasion of contrary winds and tempests he was 
driven back again into France. 

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE AFORESAID RIVER AND HAVEN 

The said river is small, not past fifty paces broad, and 
ships drawing three fathoms water may enter in at a 
full sea; and at a low water there is nothing but a 
channel of a foot deep or thereabout. On both sides 
of the said river there are very good and fair grounds, 
full of as fair and mighty trees as any be in the world, 
and divers sorts, which are above ten fathoms higher 
than the rest; and there is one kind of tree above 
three fathoms about, which they in the country call 
hanneda, which hath the most excellent virtue of all 
the trees of the world, whereof I will make mention 
hereafter. Moreover, there are great store of oaks, 
the most excellent that ever I saw in my life, which 
were so laden with mast that they cracked again. Be- 
sides this there are fairer arables," cedars, beeches, and 
other trees, than grow in France. And hard unto 
this wood on the south side the ground is all covered 
with vines, which we found laden with grapes as 
black as mulberries; but they be not so kind as those 

1 Etienne Nouel, son of his sister Jehanne Cartier. 

2 Arables. More properly, erij^/i?/ — the Acer saccharinum, or sugar-maple. 

224 



THIRD VOYAGE 

of France, because the vines be not tilled and because 
they grow of their own accord. Moreover, there are 
many whitethorns which bear leaves as big as oak- 
leaves and fruit like unto medlars.' To be short, it 
is as good a country to plow and manure as a man 
should find or desire. We sowed seeds here of our 
country, as cabbages, navews, lettuce, and others, 
which grew and sprung up out of the ground in eight 
days. The mouth of the river is toward the south, 
and it windeth northward like unto a snake ; and at 
the mouth of it toward the east there is a high and 
steep cliff, where we made a way in manner of a pair 
of stairs, and aloft we made a fort to keep the nether 
fort and the ships, and all things that might pass as well 
by the great as by this small river." Moreover, a man 
may behold a great extension of ground apt for tillage, 
straight and handsome, and somewhat inclining to- 
ward the south, as easy to be brought to tillage as I 
would desire, and very well replenished with fair oaks 
and other trees of great beauty, no thicker than the 
forests of France. Here we set twenty men to work, 
which in one day had labored about an acre and a 
half of the said ground, and sowed it part with navews, 
or small turnips, which at the end of eight days, as I 
I said before, sprang out of the earth. And upon that 
high cliff we found a fair fountain very near the said 

' Medlar (the Mespi/us Germanicii). Its fruit is small and brown, 
similar to the thorn-apple, and is considered best when near the point of 
decay; hence Shakspere in As You Like It, Act III, Scene ii: 

" You 'U be rotten ere you be half ripe, and that 's the right virtue of the medlar." 

2 The place selected by Cartier for his fort was at the mouth of the 
Cape Rouge River, on the high point now called Redclyffe. Recent ex- 
cavations have disclosed a baker's oven, within which was the wood half 
burned, as though, says Ferland, " the fire had been suddenly extin- 
guished." Cf. Picturesque Quebec, Le Moine, Montreal, 1882, p. 399 
et seq. 

'5 225 



THIRD VOYAGE 

fort, adjoining whereunto we found good store of 
stones, which w^e esteemed to be diamonds. On the 
other side of the said mountain and at the foot thereof, 
which is toward the great river, is all along a goodly 
mine of the best iron in the world, and it reacheth 
even hard unto our fort, and the sand which we 
tread on is perfect refined mine, ready to be put into 
the furnace. And on the water's side we found cer- 
tain leaves of line gold as thick as a man's nail. And 
westward of the said river there are, as hath been 
said, many fair trees, and toward the water a goodly 
meadow full of as fair and goodly grass as ever I saw 
in any meadow in France ; and between the said 
meadow and the wood are great store of vines, and 
beyond the said vines the land groweth full of hemp 
which groweth of itself, which is as good as possibly 
may be seen, and as strong. And at the end of the 
said meadow within a hundred paces there is a rising 
ground which is of a kind of slatestone, black and 
thick, wherein are veins of mineral matter, which 
show like gold and silver; and throughout all that 
stone there are great grains of the said mine. And 
in some places we have found stones like diamonds, 
the most fair, polished, and excellently cut that it is 
possible for a man to see ; when the sun shineth upon 
them, they glister as it were sparkles of fire.^ 

HOW AFTER THE DEPARTURE OF THE TWO SHIPS WHICH 
WERE SENT BACK INTO BRITTANY, AND THAT THE FORT 
WAS BEGUN TO BE BUILDED, THE CAPTAIN PREPARED TWO 
BOATS TO GO UP THE GREAT RIVER TO DISCOVER THE 
PASSAGE OF THE THREE SAULTS OR FALLS OF THE RIVER 

The said captain having despatched two ships to re- 
turn to carry news, according as he had in charge 

1 These sparkling crystals are still to be seen where Cartier saw them, 

226 



THIRD VOYAGE 

from the king, and that the fort was begun to be 
builded tor preservation of their victuals and other 
things, determined with the Viscount of Beaupre, and 
other gentlemen, masters, and pilots chosen for counsel, 
to make a voyage with two boats furnished with men 
and victuals to go as far as Hochelaga, of purpose to 
view and understand the fashion of the saults of water, 
which are to be passed to go to Saguenay, that he 
might be the readier in the spring to pass farther, and 
in the winter time to make all things needful in a readi- 
ness tor their business. The foresaid boats being made 
ready, the captain and Martin de Painpont, with other 
gentlemen and the remnant of the mariners, departed 
from the said place of Charlesbourg Royal the seventh 
day ot September in the year aforesaid i 540.' And 
the Viscount of Beaupre stayed behind for the guard- 
ing and government of all things in the fort. And as 
they went up the river the captain went to see the 
lord of Hochelay," which dwelleth between Canada 
and Hochelaga, which in the tormer voyage had given 
unto the said captain a little girl, and had oftentimes 
informed him ot the treasons which Taignoagny and 
Dom Agaya (whom the captain in his former voyage 
had carried into France) would have wrought against 

and are a kind of quartz, or rock-crystal. Champlain clears up the mys- 
tery of Cartier's application of the title "diamonds" to these crystals by 
the use ot a phrase. On the map of Quebec he designates a place as 
" a gravelly shore where a quantity of diamonds are found better than those 
of Alanson." The diamonds of Alen^on, which were precisely like the 
crystals seen by Cartier, though not the true diamond of Africa and Brazil, 
were extensively used in jewelry, and were worn by the wealthv. It 
seems probable that Cartier was deceived with respect to the "leaves of 
fine gold " which he says he found. That the gold which he exhibited to 
Roberval, and which was tested, was genuine there can be little doubt. 
Auriferous deposits are found in the Chaudiere district, Quebec, partly in 
the form of dritt and partly in quartz veins cutting slate. 

' 1540. This date should be 1 1;4 1 . 

- So in the narrative : the same as Achclaiy. 



THIRD VOYAGE 

him. In regard of which his courtesy the said captain 
would not pass by without visiting of him, and to let 
him understand that the captain thought himself be- 
holden unto him, he gave unto him two young boys, 
and left them with him to learn their language, and 
bestowed upon him a cloak of Paris red, which cloak 
was set with yellow and white buttons of tin, and 
small bells. And withal he gave him two basins of 
latten^ and certain hatchets and knives; whereat the 
said lord seemed highly to rejoice, and thanked the 
captain. This done, the captain and his company 
departed from that place. And we sailed with so pros- 
perous a wind that we arrived the eleventh day of the 
month at the first sault of water, which is two leagues 
distant from the town of Tutonaguy. And after we 
were arrived there we determined to go and pass as 
far up as it was possible with one of the boats, and 
that the other should stay there until it returned; and 
we double-manned her to row up against the course 
or stream of the said sault. And after we had passed 
some part of the way from our other boat, we found 
bad ground and great rocks and so great a current 
that we could not possibly pass any farther with our 
boat. And the captain resolved to go by land to see 
the nature and fashion of the sault. And after that 
we were come on shore we found hard by the water- 
side a way and beaten path going toward the said 
saults, by which we took our way. And on the said J 
way, and soon after, we found an habitation of people 
which made us great cheer and entertained us very 

1 "Laton." A composition of two thirds copper and one third zinc, 
sometimes called cuivrt jaune by the French to distinguish it from cuivre 
rouge, or pure copper. 

228 



THIRD VOYAGE 

friendly. And after that he had signified unto them 
that we were going toward the saults, and that we 
desired to go to Saguenay, tour young men went 
along with us to show us the way, and they brought 
us so far that we came to another village or habita- 
tion of good people, which dwell over against the 
second sault, which came and brought us of their 
victuals, as pottage and fish, and offered us of the 
same. After that the captain had inquired of them, 
as well by signs as words, how many more saults we 
had to pass to go to Saguenay, and what distance and 
way it was thither, this people showed us and gave 
us to understand that we were at the second sault, 
and that there was but one more to pass, that the 
river was not navigable to go to Saguenay, and that 
the said sault was but a third part farther than we had 
traveled, showing us the same with certain little sticks, 
which they laid upon the ground in a certain distance, 
and afterward laid other small branches between both, 
representing the saults.' And by the said mark, if 
their saying be true, it can be but six leagues by land 
to pass the said saults. 

Hereafter followeth the figure of the three saults. 

After that we had been advertised by the said peo- 
ple of the things above-mentioned, both because the 
day was tar spent and we had neither drunk nor eaten 

1 This was a favorite method with the savages of conveying informa- 
tion. Champlain, when he visited the Saco Indians, says that " they 
placed six pebbles at equal distances apart, giving me to understand by 
this, that these marks were as many chiefs and tribes," and Frobisher 
mentions the use of sticks by a captive to inform his people of his captivity. 
yide Voyages of the English Nation, etc., Hakluyt, vol. i, p. 156; 
CEuvres de Champlain, Laverdiere, p. 206. 
ISA 229 



THIRD VOYAGE 

the same day, we concluded to return unto our boats, 
and we came thither, where we found great store of 
people, to the number of four hundred persons or 
thereabout, which seemed to give us very good enter- 
tainment and to rejoice of our coming. And there- 
fore our captain gave each of them certain small 
trifles, as combs, brooches of tin and copper, and other 
small toys, and unto the chief men every one his 
little hatchet and hook, whereat they made certain 
cries and ceremonies of joy. But a man must not 
trust them for all their fair ceremonies and signs of 
joy, for if they had thought they had been too strong 
for us, then would they have done their best to have 
killed us, as we understood afterward. This being 
done, we returned with our boats and passed by the 
dwelling of the lord of Hochelay, with whom the 
captain had left the two youths as he came up the river, 
thinking to have found him ; but he could find no- 
body save one of his sons, who told the captain that 
he was gone to Maisouna, as our boys also told us, 
saying that it was two days since he departed. But 
in truth he was gone to Canada to conclude with 
Agohanna^ what they should do against us. And when 
we were arrived at our fort, we understood by our 
people that the savages of the country came not any 
more about our fort, as they were accustomed, to bring 
us fish, and that they were in a wonderful doubt and 
fear of us." Wherefore our captain, having been 

1 "Agona " in the narrative, a contraction common to the time. 

2 These savages, who had before received the French so iiindly, could 
not be expected to forget the treachery by vvhich they had lost their king 
and friends. Mather, alluding to a similar piece of treachery by an Eng- 
lish captain some lime before the arrival of the Pilgrim colony, declares 
that it "laid the foundation of grievous annoyances to all the English en- 

230 



THIRD VOYAGE 

advertised, by some of our men which had been at 
Stadacone to visit them, that there was a wonderful 
number ot the country people assembled together, 
caused all things in our fortress to be set in good 
order, etc. 

(The rest ot this voyage is wanting.) 

deavors ot settlements, especially in the northern parts of the land, tor 
several years ensuing. The Indians would never forget or forgive this in- 
jury; but when the English atterwards came upon this coast, in their fish- 
ing voyages, they were still assaulted in a hostile manner, to the killing 
and wounding ot many poor men by the angry natives, in revenge of the 
wrong that had been done them; and some intended Plantations were 
hereby utterly nipt in the bud." nje Magnalia Christi Americana, 
Mather, Hartford, 1855, p. 55. 



231 



VOYAGE OF 
ROBERVAL 

1542 



THE VOYAGE OF 

JOHN FRANCIS DE LA ROCQUE, 

KNIGHT, LORD OF ROBERVAL, 

TO THE COUNTRIES OF CANADA, SAGUENAY, AND 

HOCHELAGA, WITH THREE TALL SHIPS AND TWO 

HUNDRED PERSONS, BOTH MEN, WOMEN, 

AND CHILDREN, BEGUN IN APRIL, 1542, 

IN WHICH PARTS HE REMAINED 

THE SAME SUMMER AND 

ALL THE NEXT WINTER 

From Hakluyt 

SIR JOHN FRANCIS DE LA ROCQUE, 
Knight, Lord o( Roberval, appointed by the 
king as his lieutenant-general in the countries 
of Canada, Saguenay, and Hochelaga, furnished three 
tall ships, chiefly at the king's cost, and having in 
his fleet two hundred persons, as well men as women, 
accompanied with divers gentlemen of quality, as, 
namely, with Monsieur Sainterre,' his lieutenant, 
L' Espiney,his ensign, Captain Guinecourt, Monsieur de 
Noir Fontaine, Dieu Lamont, Frete,La Brosse, Francis 
de Mire, La Salle, and Royeze, and Jean Alphonse of 
Saintonge, an excellent pilot, set sail from Rochelle, 
the I 6th of April, i 542." The same day, about noon, 

• This was Paul d'Auxilhon, Seigneur de St. Nectaire, which is a small 
village in the Puy-de-D6me. 

- Dionne records it as his belief that Roberval sailed from Rochelle 
three months after Cartier, and that, not thinking it prudent to attempt to 
reach the St. Lawrence so late in the season, he made land at Cape Breton, 
which he explored, and then set sail for France, which he reached about 
Christmas, 1541. Here he met Jalobert and Nouel, who had been sent 

^35 



VOYAGE OF ROBERVAL 

we came athwart of Chef de Boys, where we were 
enforced to stay the night following. On Monday, 
the 1 7th of the said month, we departed from Chef 
de Boys. The wind served us notably for a time, but 
within a few days it came quite contrary, which hin- 
dered our journey for a long space, for we were sud- 
denly enforced to turn back and to seek harbor in 
Belle Isle, on the coast of Brittany,^ where we stayed 
so long and had such contrary weather by the way that 
we could not reach Newfoundland until the 7th of 
June. 

The 8th of this month we entered into the road 
of St. John, where we found seventeen ships of iishers. 
While we made somewhat long abode here, Jacques 
Cartier and his company, returning from Canada, 
whither he was sent with five sails the year before, 
arrived in the very same harbor. Who, after he had done 
his duty to our general, told him that he had brought 
certain diamonds and a quantity of gold ore which 
was found in the country; which ore the Sunday next 
ensuing was tried in a furnace and found to be good. 

Furthermore, he informed the general that he could 
not with his small company withstand the savages, 

home by Cartier to obtain provisions and information concerning Rober- 
val's failure to join him, and having revictualed his ships again, sailed for 
the St. Lawrence in the spring of i 542 as here recorded. This belief is 
based upon the statement of Lescarbot that Roberval sailed in I 541 and 
built a fort at Cape Breton. Charlevoix says: "Roberval built a fort some 
say on the St. Lawrence River, others on Cape Breton Island." This is 
improbable, for if it were true it is hardly possible that an act so important 
would not be mentioned in the history of Roberval's doings. Fide His- 
toire de la Nouvelle France, Lescarbot, Paris, 1866, tome ii, p. 391. 
Cf. Les Voyages de la Nouvelle France, Champlain, Paris, 1632, p. 294; 
Premiere fitablissement de la Foy, etc.. New York, 1881, tome i, p. 57; 
Histoire et Description Generale de la Nouvelle France, Charlevoix, Paris, 
1744, tome i, p. 32. 

1 This is Belleisle en Mer, on the coast of France, eight miles south of 
Quiberon Point. 

236 



VOYAGE OF ROBERVAL 

which went about daily to annoy him, and this was 
the cause of his return into France. Nevertheless he 
and his company commended the country to be very 
rich and fruitful. But when our general, being fur- 
nished with sufficient forces, commanded him to go 
back again with him, he and his company, moved as 
it seems with ambition, because they would have all 
the glory of the discovery of those parts themselves, 
stole privily away the next night from us, and, with- 
out taking their leaves, departed home for Brittany. 
We spent the greatest part of June in this harbor 
of St. John, partly in furnishing ourselves with fresh 
water, whereof we stood in very great need by the 
way, and partly in composing and taking up a quar- 
rel between some of our countrymen and certain 
Portugals. At length, about the last of the aforesaid 
month, we departed hence and entered into the Grand 
Bay, and passed by the Isle of Ascension,' and finally 
arrived four leagues westward of the Isle of Orleans. 
In this place we found a convenient harbor for our 
shipping, where we cast anchor, went ashore with 
our people, and chose out a convenient place to for- 
tify ourselves in, fit to command the main river, and 
of strong situation against all invasion of enemies. 
Thus toward the end of July we brought our victuals 
and other munitions and provisions on shore, and 
began to travail in fortifying ourselves. 

OF THE FORT OF FRANCE ROY, AND THAT WHICH WAS 

DONE THERE 

Having described the beginning, the midst, and the 
end of the voyage made by Monsieur Roberval in 

1 The island of Anticosti. 
237 



VOYAGE OF ROBERVAL 

the countries of Canada, Hochelaga, Saguenay, and 
other countries in the west parts, he sailed so far (as 
is declared in other books) that he arrived in the 
said country, accompanied with two hundred persons, 
soldiers, mariners, and common people, with all fur- 
niture necessary for a fleet. The said general at his 
first arrival built a fair fort, near and somewhat west- 
ward above Canada,^ which is very beautiful to be- 
hold, and of great force, situated upon an high moun- 
tain, wherein there were two courts of buildings, a 
great tower, and another of forty or fifty feet long, 
wherein there were divers chambers, a hall, a kitchen, 
houses of office, cellars high and low, and near unto 
it were an oven, and mills, and a stove to warm men 
in, and a well before the house. And the building 
was situated upon the great river of Canada called 
France Prime by Monsieur Roberval. There was also 
at the foot of the mountain another lodging, part 
whereof was a great tower of two stories high, two 
courts of good building, where at the first all our 
victuals and whatsoever was brought with us was sent 
to be kept; and near unto that tower there is another 
small river. In these two places, above and beneath, 
all the meaner sort was lodged. 

And in the month of August and in the beginning 
of September every man was occupied in such work 
as each one was able to do. But the 14th of September 
our aforesaid general sent back into France two ships 
which had brought his furniture, and he appointed 
for admiral Monsieur de Sainterre, and the other cap- 
tain was Monsieur Guinecourt, to carry news unto the 
king, and to come back again unto him the year next 

1 Hochelaga, now Montreal, was the western limit of Cartier's Canada. 

238 



VOYAGE OF ROBERVAL 

ensuing, furnished with victuals and other things, as 
it should please the king; and also to bring news out 
of France how the king accepted certain diamonds 
which were sent him and were found in this country. 

After these two ships were departed, consideration 
was had how they should do and how they might 
pass out the winter in this place. First they took a 
view of the victuals, and it was found that they fell out 
short ; and they were scanted so that in each mess 
they had but two loaves, weighing a pound apiece, 
and half a pound of beef. They ate bacon at dinner, 
with half a pound of butter, and beef at supper, and 
about two handfuls of beans without butter. 

On the Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday they did 
eat dry cod, and sometimes they did eat it green at 
dinner with butter, and they ate of porpoises and 
beans at supper. 

About that time the savages brought us great stores 
of aloses,' which is a rish somewhat red like a salmon, 
to get knives and other small trifles tor them. 

In the end many of our people fell sick of a cer- 
tain disease in their legs, reins, and stomach, so that 
they seemed to be deprived of all their limbs, and 
there died thereof about tifty. 

Note that the ice began to break up in April. 

Monsieur Roberval used very good justice, and pun- 
ished every man according to his offense. One, whose 
name was Michael Gaillon, was hanged for his thett. 
John of Nantes was laid in irons and kept prisoner 
tor his offense, and others also were put in irons, and 
divers were whipped, as well men as women, by which 
means they lived in quiet. 

' Aloses. The common shad. 



VOYAGE OF ROBERVAL 

THE MANNERS OF THE SAVAGES 

To declare unto you the state of the savages. They 
are people of a goodly stature and well made; they 
are very white, but they are all naked, and if they 
were appareled as the French are they would be as 
white and as fair ; but they paint themselves for fear 
of heat and sunburning. 

Instead of apparel they wear skins upon them like 
mantles, and they have a small pair of breeches, where- 
with they cover their privities, as well men as women. 
They have hosen and shoes of leather, excellently 
made; and they have no shirts, neither cover they their 
heads; but their hair is trussed up above the crown of 
their heads and plaited or braided. Touching their 
victuals, they eat good meat, but all unsalted, but they 
dry it, and afterward they broil it, as well fish as flesh. 
They have no certain dwelling-place, and they go 
from place to place, as they think they may best find 
food, as aloses in one place, and other fish, salmons, 
sturgeons, mullets, surmullets,^ bass, carps, eels, pin- 
perneaux," and other fresh-water fish, and store ot 

1 Mullets and surmullets. The fish designated by these titles with which 
Cartier was familiar were those of the families Mugilida and Mullidis, — 
namely, the Mugil capita and chelo, and Mullus surmuktus and barhatui, — 
and are not found in Canadian waters. His mullets and surmullets were 
suckers of different varieties of the family Catostomidie, which resemble 
European mullets, but are greatly inferior to them as food-fish. 

- The pinperneau, or pimperneau, is spoken of in early works as an 
"agile fish" and "the Sparus of the Latins," while in Glossaire de Salins 
it is designated as the "Spargus, poisson dit pimpernel." The pinperneau 
mentioned by Cartier has never been recognized, but from the foregoing 
quotations there is reason to infer that it was a representative of a family of 
spiny fishes belonging to the genus Sparidie, which in the sixteenth century 
embraced many heterogeneous species, now variously classified. A careful 
study of the fishes of this genus in Canadian waters points to the supposition 
that the pinperneau of Cartier was the yellow perch (Percajlafescens), so fre- 

240 



VOYAGE OF ROBERVAL 

porpoises. They feed also of stags, wild boars, 
bugles,^ porkespines, and store o± other wild beasts; 
and there is as great store of fowls as they can desire. 

Touching their bread, they make very good, and 
it is of great mill; and they live very well, for they 
take care for nothing else. 

They drink seal oil, but this at their great feasts. 

They have a king in every country, and are won- 
derful obedient unto him; and they do to him honor 
according to their manner and fashion. And when 
they travel from place to place they carry all their 
goods with them in their boats. 

The women nurse the children with the breast, 
and they sit continually, and are wrapped about the 
bellies with skins ot lur. 



THE VOYAGE OF MONSIEUR ROBERVAL FROM HIS FORT IN 
CANADA UNTO SAGUENAY, THE 5TH OF JUNE, I 543 

Monsieur Roberval, the king's lieutenant-general 
in the countries of Canada, Saguenay, and Hochelaga, 
departed toward the said province of Saguenay on the 
Tuesday, the fifth day of June, 1543, after supper; 
and he, with all his furniture, was embarked to make 
the said voyage. But upon a certain occasion they 

quently mentioned by the Jesuits and other early writers as goldfish, and 
which still abounds in regions visited by Cartier. As it is a common Euro- 
pean fish, the French were doubtless familiar with it. |ordan and Everman 
(American Food and Game Fishes, New York, 190Z, p. 366) speak of it 
as attaining a weight of eight or nine pounds in European waters, and of 
from three to four pounds in those of North America. As Cartier speaks of 
"eels, pinperneaux, and other fresh-water fish," it would imply that his pin- 
perneaux were not eels, as they are designated by some French authors, 
notably in Menagier de Paris, tome ii, p. 191, where they are spoken ot as 
small eels. 

' Bugles. BnffAoes [Bison Jmericanus). Porkespines := porcupines. 

'^ 241 



VOYAGE OF ROBERVAL 

lay in the road over against the place before men- 
tioned; but on the Wednesday, about six o'clock in 
the morning, they set sail, and sailed against the 
stream, in which voyage their whole furniture was 
of eight barks, as well great as small, and to the 
number of threescore and ten persons, with the afore- 
said general. 

The general left behind him in the aforesaid place 
and fort thirty persons to remain there until his re- 
turn from Saguenay, which he appointed to be the 
hrst of July, or else they should return into France. 
And he left there behind him but two barks to carry 
the said thirty persons, and the furniture which was 
there, while he stayed still in the country. And for 
effectuating hereof he left as his lieutenant a gentle- 
man named Monsieur de Royeze, to whom he gave 
commission, and charged all men to obey him and 
to be at the commandment of the said lieutenant. 
The victuals which were left for their maintenance 
until the said first day of July were received by the 
said Lieutenant Royeze. 

On Thursday, the 1 4th of June, Monsieur L'Espiney, 
La Brosse, Monsieur Frete, Monsieur Longeval, and 
others returned from the general, from the voyage of 
Saguenay. 

And note that eight men and one bark were drowned 
and lost, among whom were Monsieur de Noir Fon- 
taine and one named La Vasseur of Constance. 

On Tuesday, the 19th of June aforesaid, there came 
from the general Monsieur de Villeneuf, Talebot, and 
three others, which brought sixscore pounds' weight of 
their corn, and letters to stay yet until Magdalen-tide, 
which is the twenty-second day of July. 

(The rest of this voyage is wanting.) 

242 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

1542 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

HERE FOLLOWETH THE COURSE FROM BELLE ISLE, CARPONT, 
AND THE GRAND BAY, IN NEWFOUNDLAND, UP THE RIVER 
OF CANADA, FOR THE SPACE OF TWO HUNDRED AND THIRTY 
LEAGUES, OBSERVED BY JEAN ALPHONSE OF SAINTONGE, 
CHIEF PILOT TO MONSIEUR ROBERVAL, I 542 

BELLES ISLES' are in 51 degrees and f^; 
Belles Isles and Carpont are N.N.W. and S.S.E. 
and they are ten leagues distant ; Carpont is in 
52 degrees; Carpont and Belle Isle" from the Grand 
Bay are N.E. and S.W., and the distance from Belle 
Isle to the Grand Bay is seven leagues. The midst of 
the Grand Bay is in 52 degrees and a halt, and on the 
north side thereof there is a rock ; half a league from 
the isle, over against Carpont, toward the east, there 
is a small flat island, and on the side toward the N.E. 
there is a flat rock. And when thou comest out of 
the harbor of Carpont thou must leave this rock on 
the starboard side, and also on the larboard side there 
are two or three small isles; and when thou comest 
out of the N.E. side, ranging along the shore toward 
the west, about two pikes' lengths in the midway, 
there is a shoal which lieth on the starboard side; 
and sail thou by the north coast, and leave two parts 

1 So in Hakluyt, and refers to the group so called. 

2 This no doubt refers to the island which Norie, in his Sailing Direc- 
tions for the East Coast of North America, part i, says "should be 
called the Northern Belle Isle, in order to distinguish it from those already 
described"; meaning the group at the entrance of the Strait of Belle Isle of 
which he had spoken. 

■«^ 245 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

of the Grand Bay toward the south, because there is 
a rock which runneth two or three leagues into the 
sea. And when thou art come athwart the haven of 
Buttes, run along the north shore about one league or 




f^o 



JILR INCOU(tR[NL 
TERRt D[ LABRADOR 



Labrador i 

a half off, for the coast is without all danger. Belle 
Isle, in the mouth of the Grand Bay, and the Isles of 
Blanc Sablon, which are within the Grand Bay, near 
unto the north shore, lie N.E., W., and S.W., and 
the distance is thirty leagues. The Grand Bay at the 

1 This and the five succeeding coast outlines were made by lean Alphonse, 
who accompanied Robervai on his voyage to the St. Lawrence in 1542, 
and are interesting as being of so early a date. 

246 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

entrance is but seven leagues broad from land to land, 
until it come over against the Baydes Chateaux, and 
from thenceforward it hath not past rive leagues in 
breadth; and against Blanc Sablon it is eight leagues 
broad from land to land. And the land on the south 
shore is all low land along the sea-coast; the north 
shore is reasonable high land. Blanc Sablon is in 
5 I y^ degrees. The Isles of Blanc Sablon and the Isles 
of the Demoiselle are N.E., W.S.W., and take a little 
of the W.S.W., and they are distant thirty-six leagues. 
These isles are in 50 deg. ^ , and there is a good 
haven, and you may enter by a high cape which lieth 
along toward the N.E., and within the distance of a 
pike and a half, because of a rock which lieth on your 
larboard side, and you may anchor in ten-tathom 
water over against a little nook; and from the great 
headland unto the place where thou dost anchor, 
there is not above the length ot two cables. And it 
thou wouldst go out by the west side, thou must sail 
near the isle by the starboard, and give room unto 
the isle upon the larboard at the coming forth ; and 
when thou art not past a cable's length out thou must 
sail hard by the isles on the larboard side, by reason 
of a sunken flat which lieth on the starboard, and thou 
shalt sail so on to the S.S.W. until thou come in sight 
of a rock which shineth, which is about half a league 
in the sea distant from the isles, and thou shalt leave 
it on the larboard (and from the Isles of the Demoi- 
selle unto Newfoundland the sea is not in breadth 
above thirty-six leagues, because that Newfoundland, 
even unto Cape Breton, runneth not but N.N.E. and 
S.S.W.). 

Between the Isles of the Demoiselle and the Isles 

247 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

of Blanc Sablon there be many isles and good harbors; 
and on this coast there are falcons and hawks and 
certain fowls which seem to be pheasants.^ The Isles 



. S'/I?m^v7n07^^^iv7 




Newfoundland 



of the Demoiselle and Cape Thiennot are N.E. and 
W.S.W. and take a little of the N.E. and S.W., and 
they are distant eighteen leagues. Cape Thiennot is 
in 50 deg. and % , and there the sea is broadest. 

' Pheasants. What is here mentioned is doubtless the ptarmigan 
[Lagopus mutus), which is still found in this region. 

248 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

And it may be to the end of Newfoundland, which 
is at the entrance of Cape Breton, seventy leagues, 
which is the greatest breadth of the sea. And there 
are six or seven isles between the Isles ot the Demoi- 
selle' and Cape Thiennot. 




Cape Breton 



Cape Thiennot hath in the sea, five or six leagues 
distant from it, a sunken island, dangerous tor ships. 

1 Isles of the Demoiselle. So named from a romantic episode in which 
the niece of Roberval was the heroine, according to Thevet (Cosmographie 
Universelle, ch. vi, pp. liv, xxiii). There were in the company of Rober- 
val his niece IVIarguerite and a young gentleman who proved to be her 
lover. Roberval, discovering their intimacy, was furious, and landed his 
niece and her lover, with her nurse, Bastienne, on a wild island to perish. 
Her uncle, however, left them guns and ammunition, together with pro- 
visions sufficient to sustain life a short time. A small hut was erected for 
shelter, and the fight for existence began. The lover and nurse both died; 
but Marguerite for nearly two years fought off the wild beasts, subsisting 
upon the flesh of those she killed and such herbs and roots as she could 
find, and sustained her spirit by prayer and faith in ultimate deliverance. 
At last, a fishing-vessel passing the island, she was discovered and taken 
back to France, where she lived ever after in the odor of sanctity. Such, 
in brief, is the story of Thevet, which he relates in a somewhat altered 
form in his Grande Insulaire. Marguerite of Navarre made use of this 
story before Thevet in her Heptameron (Paris, 1559), under the title, 
" Extreme amour et austerite de femme en terre estrange." Her version 
makes the heroine the wife of the man, who is placed on the island to die 

249 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

The Cape Thiennot and the midst ot the Isle of Ascen- 
sion are N.E. and S.S.W., and they are twenty-two 
leagues distant ; the midst of the Isle of Ascension 
is in 49 deg. and ^ . The said isle lieth N.W. and 
S.E.; the N.W. end is in 50 degrees of latitude, and 
the S.E. end is in 48 degrees and a halt, and it is about 
twenty-live leagues long and four or five leagues 
broad; and from the N.W. end ot the isle unto the 
firm land of the north side the sea is not above seven 
leagues broad, but unto the firm land on the south 
side are about fifteen leagues. Cape Thiennot and 
the end of the Isle ot Ascension toward the S.E. are 
N.E. and S.W., and are distant thirty leagues. 

The said Cape of Thiennot and the N.W. end of 
the Isle of Ascension are east and west, and take a 
little of the N.E. and S.W.,and they are distant thirty- 
four leagues. 

The Isle of Ascension is a goodly isle and a goodly 
champion land, without any hills, standing all upon 
white rocks and alabaster, all covered with trees unto 
the sea-shore, and there are all sorts of trees as there 
be in France, and there be wild beasts, as bears, 
luserns, porkespicks. And from the S.E. end ot the 
Isle of Ascension unto the entrance of Cape Breton 
is but fifty leagues. The N.W. end of the isle and 
the Cape of Monts Notre Dame, which is on the 
mainland toward the south, are N.E. and W.S.W., 
and the distance between them is fifteen leagues. 

by Roberval because of treason. When rescued and restored to her friends, 
she lives a most holy and useful life, teaching the little daughters of the 
noble ladies who thronged about her to read and write. This island has 
been confounded with the Isle of Demons, — Isola de Demoni, I. dos 
Demonios, Y. das Demonios, etc., of Gastaldi, Martines, Guerard, Mer- 
cator, and others, — which is much farther east and north. 

250 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

The cape is in 49 degrees, which is a very high land. 
The cape end ot the Isle of Ascension toward the 
S.E. are E. and W., and there is fifteen leagues' 
distance between them. 

The Bay of Molues^ or Gaspe is in 48 degrees, and 
the coast lieth north and south, and taketh a quarter 
of the N.E. and S.W. unto the Bay of Heat; and 
there are three isles, one great one and two small. 
From the Bay of Heat until you pass the Monts Notre 
Dame all the land is high and good ground, all 
covered with trees. Ognedoc" is a good bay and 
lieth N.N.W. and S.S.E., and it is a good harbor; 
and you must sail along the shore on the north side, 
by reason of the low point at the entrance thereof, 
and, when you are passed the point, bring yourself to 
an anchor in fifteen or twenty fathoms of water 
toward the south shore; and here within this haven 
are two rivers, one which goeth toward the N.W. 
and the other to the S.W. And on this coast there is 
great fishing for cods and other fish, where there is 
more store than is in Newfoundland and better fish. 
And here is great store ot river fowl, as mallards, wild 
geese, and others; and here are all sorts of trees, — 
rose-trees, raspberries, filbert-trees, apple-trees, pear- 
trees, — and it is hotter here in summer than in 
France. 

The Isle of Ascension and the Seven Isles which 

1 The Bay of Molues or Gaspe. This name, meaning in English 
Cod Bay, is now l^nown as Mai Bay, and it is claimed that this is a cor- 
ruption of the original name. The same name also appears on the charts 
of Le Cordier, 1696, and Franquelin, 1699, on the southerly coast of 
Newfoundland. On the northwesterly coast there is now a Mai Bay 
north of Bonne Bay, which suggests a more natural origin of the name. 

2 Ognedoc. The same as Honguedo, or Gaspe. 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

lie on the north shore lie S.E. and W.N.W., and are 
distant twenty-four leagues. The Cape of Ognedoc 
and the Seven Isles are N.N.W. and S.S.E., and 
are distant thirty-five leagues. The Cape of Monts 
Notre Dame and the Seven Isles are north and 
south, and the cut over from one to the other is 
twenty-five leagues, and this is the breadth of this sea, 
and from thence upward it beginneth to wax nar- 
rower and narrower. The Seven Isles are in 50 
degrees and ^ . The Seven Isles and the Point of 
Ongear' lie N.E. and S.W., and the distance between 
them is fifteen leagues, and between them are certain 
small islands. And the Point of Ongear and the 
Monts Notre Dame, which are on the south side of 
the entrance of the river, are north and south, and the 
cut over from the one to the other is ten leagues, and 
this is here the breadth of the sea. The Point of 
Ongear and the River of Caen^ lie east and west, and 
they are distant twelve leagues. And all the coast 
from the Isle of Ascension hither is very good ground, 
wherein grow all sorts of trees that are in France, and 
some fruits. The Point of Ongear is in 49 degrees and 
y^ . And the River of Caen and the Isle of Raquelle^ 
lie N.E. and S.W.,and they are distant twelve leagues. 
The Isle of Raquelle is in 48 degrees and ^ . In 
this River of Caen there is great store of fish ; and 
here the sea is not past eight leagues broad. 

The Isle of Raquelle is a very low isle, which is 
near unto the south shore, hard by a high cape, which 

1 Point of Ongear. The present Point des Monts. 

" The River of Caen, now the Matane. The Cape des Monts Notre 
Dame is probably the present Mount Louis. 

3 The Isle of Raquelle — in the Cosmographie of Alphonse, Raquelay 
— is doubtless Bic Island. 

252 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

is called the Cape of Marble.' There is no danger 
there at all, and between Raquelle and the Cape of 
Marble ships may pass; and there is not from the isle 
to the south shore above one league, and from the 




The St. Lawrence, Saguenay, and Anticosti 

isle unto the north shore about four leagues. The Isle 
of Raquelle and the entrance of Saguenay are N.E. 
and W.S.W., and are distant fourteen leagues, and 
there are between them two small islands near the 

1 The Cape of Marble. The highland of Bic. 
^53 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

north shore. The entrance of Saguenay is in 48 de- 
grees and y^ , and the entrance hath not past a quarter 
of a league in breadth, and it is dangerous toward the 
S.W., and two or three leagues within the entrance it 
beginneth to wax wider and wider, and it seemeth to 
be as it were an arm of the sea; and I think that the 
same runneth into the Sea of Cathay,' for it sendeth 
forth there a great current, and there doth run in that 
place a terrible race or tide. And here the river 
from the north shore to the south shore is not past 
four leagues in breadth, and it is a dangerous passage 
between both the lands, because there lie banks of 
rocks in the river. 

The Isleof Raquelle and the Isle of Hares lie N.E. 
and S.W., and take a quarter of the east and west, 
and they are distant eighteen leagues. The entrance 
of Saguenay and the Isle of Lepures or Hares lie 
N.N.E. and S.S.W., and are distant five leagues. The 
entrance of Saguenay and the Isle of Raquelle are 
N.N.W. and S.S.W., and are distant three leagues. 
The Isle of Hares is in 48 and ^^ of a degree. From 
the Monts Notre Dame unto Canada and unto Hoche- 

1 The Sea of Cathay. Probably the Yellow Sea. The term Cathay 
is said to have been introduced to Europe by Jean Plan Carpin and Ruis- 
brook, a Brabantine monk, about the middle of the thirteenth century. The 
limits of Cathay were indefinite, and comprised the present North China 
and the desert steppes, which were supposed to be covered by populous 
cities. Manchuria formed a part of it, and its people are still called 
Khitans by Russians and Persians. According to Yule, China is a cor- 
ruption of the word Khitai. It was the objective point of early navigators 
seeking the northern waters of America. Fide Cathay and the Way 
Thither, Henry Yule, C.B., Lond., 1866, p. cxv et pasiim; The First 
Three Books on America, Eden, Birmingham, 1885, pp. 22-26, 59, 98, 
et passim ; Disquisitio Geographica et Historica de Chataja, Muller, Bero- 
lini, 1671, in loco; Marco Polo, Yule, vol. i, p. 15; Atlas, Catalan, 
Le Cordier, p. 6. 

254 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

laga all the land on the south coast is fair, a low land 
and goodly champaign, all covered with trees unto the 
brink of the river. And the land on the north side is 
higher, and in some places there are high mountains. 
And from the Isle of Hares unto the Isle of Orleans 
the river is not past four or live leagues broad. Be- 
tween the Isle of Hares and the high land on the north 
side the sea is not past a league and a half broad, and 
it is very deep, for it is above one hundred fathoms 
deep in the midst. To the east of the Isle of Hares there 
are two or three small isles and rocks. And from hence 
to the Isle des Coudres or of Filberts, all is nothing 
but isles and rocks on the south shore; and toward the 
north the sea is fair and deep. The Isle of Hares 
and the Isle of Filberts lie N.E., W., and S.VV., and 
they are distant twelve leagues. And you must always 
run along the high land on the north shore, for on 
the other shore there is nothing but rocks; and you 
must pass by the side of the Isle of Filberts, and the 
river there is not past a quarter of a league broad, and 
you must sail in the midst of the channel, and in the 
midst runneth the best passage either at a high or low 
water, because the sea runneth there strongly, and 
there are great dangers of rocks, and you had need ot 
good anchor and cable. The Isle of Filberts is a small 
isle about one league long and half a league broad, 
but they are all banks of sand. The Isle of Filberts 
stands in 47 deg. and i,^ . The Isle of Filberts and 
the Isle of Orleans lie N.E. and S.W., and they are 
distant ten leagues, and thou must pass by the high 
land on the north side about a quarter of a league, be- 
cause that in the midst of the river there is nothing 
but shoals and rocks. 

255 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

And when thou shalt be over against a round cape 
thou must take over to the south shore southwest and 
a quarter toward the south, and thou shalt sail in five, 
six, and seven fathoms; and there the River of Canada 




Anticosti and entrance to the St. Lawrence 



beginneth to be fresh and the salt water endeth. And 
when thou shalt be athwart the point of the Isle of 
Orleans, where the river beginneth to be fresh, thou 
shalt sail in the midst of the river, and thou shalt leave 
the isle on the starboard, which is on the right hand; 

256 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

and here the river is not past a quarter of a league 
broad, and hath twenty and thirty fathoms water. 
And toward the south shore there is a ledge ot isles 
all covered with trees, and they end over against the 
point of the Isle of Orleans. And the point of the 
Isle of Orleans toward the N.E. is in 47 degrees and 
one terce of a degree. And the Isle of Orleans is a 
fair isle, all covered with trees even unto the river's 
side ; and it is about five leagues long and a league 
and a half broad. And on the north shore there is 
another river, which talleth into the main river at the 
end of the island; and ships may very well pass there. 
From the midst of the isle unto Canada the river 
runneth west, and from the place of Canada unto 
France Roy the river turneth W.S.W., and from 
the west end of the isle to Canada is but one league, 
and unto France Roy four leagues. And when thou 
art come to the end of the isle thou shalt see a great 
river which falleth fifteen or twenty fathoms down 
from a rock, and maketh a terrible noise.' The tort 
of France Roy is in 47 degrees and one-sixth part ot 
a degree. 

The extension of all these lands, upon just occasion, 
is called New France, for it is as good and as tem- 
perate as France, and in the same latitude. And the 
reason wherefore it is colder in the winter is because 
the fresh river is naturally more cold than the sea ; and 
it is also broad and deep; and in some places it is half 
a league and above in breadth; and also because the 
land is not tilled nor full of people; and it is all full 
of woods, which is the cause of cold, because there is 
not store of fire nor cattle. And the sun hath his 

1 The Falls of Montmorency. 
257 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

meridian as high as the meridian at Rochelle, and it 
is noon here when the sun is at S.S.W. at Rochelle. 
And here the north star by the compass standeth 
N.N.E.; and when at Rochelle it is noon it is but 
half an hour past nine at France Roy. 

From the said place unto the ocean sea and the 
coast of New France is not above fifty leagues' distance, 




Coast of Maine 



and from the entrance of Norumbega unto Florida 
are three hundred leagues; and from this place of 
France Roy to Hochelaga are about eighty leagues, 
and unto the Isle of Rasus thirty leagues. And I 
doubt not but Norumbega entereth into the River of 
Canada and unto the Sea of Saguenay. And from 
the Fort of France Roy until a man come forth of 
the Grand Bay is not above two hundred and thirty 
leagues; and the course is N.E. and W.S.W., not 
above 5 degrees and }^ difference, and reckon sixteen 
leagues and a half to a degree. 

By the nature of the climate the lands toward 
Hochelaga are still better and better, and more 

25S 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

fruitful; and this land is lit for figs and pears; and I 
think that gold and silver will be found here, accord- 
ing as the people of the country say. These lands lie 
over against Tartary, and I doubt not but they stretch 
toward Asia, according to the roundness ol the world. 
And, therefore, it were good to have a small ship ot 
seventy tons to discover the coast of New France on 
the back side of Florida ; for I have been at a bay as 
far as 42 degrees between Norumbega and Florida, 
and I have not searched the end thereof, and I know 
not whether it pass through. And in all these coun- 
tries there are oaks, and bortz,' ashes, elmz, arables, 
trees of life, pines, prusse-trees, cedars, great walnut- 
trees, and wild nuts, hazel-trees, wild pear-trees, wild 
grapes, and there have been found red plums. And very 
fair corn groweth there, and peason grow of their own 
accord, gooseberries and strawberries. And there are 
goodly forests wherein men may hunt; and there 
are great store of stags, deer, porkespicks, and the 
savages say there be unicorns. Fowl there are in 
abundance, as bustards, wild geese, cranes, turtle-doves, 
ravens, crows, and many other birds. All things which 
are sown there are not past two or three days in com- 
ing up out of the ground. I have told in one ear 
of corn an hundred and twenty grains, like the corn 
of France. And you need not to sow your wheat until 
March, and it will be ripe in the midst of August. 
The waters are better and pertecter than in France, 
and if the country were tilled and replenished with 
people it would be as hot as Rochelle. And the reason 
why it snoweth oftener there than in France is because 

' Bortz = the hirch; arables =: maples; trees of life = arbor-vita;; 

prusse-trees = spruces. 

259 



COURSE OF JEAN ALPHONSE 

it raineth there but seldom; for the rain is converted 
into snows. All things above mentioned are true. 

Jean Alphonse^ made this voyage w^ith Monsieur 
Roberval. 

1 Jean Alphonse was a native of Saintonge, and has left several charts 
showing his discoveries in the New World, as well as a cosmography, now 
in the Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris. After a seafaring life of forty-one 
years he was killed in a naval battle with the Spaniards near Rochelle, 
"vers 1557," according to Dionne (La Nouvelle France, Quebec, 1891, 
p. 70). At the end of the Course of Jean Alphonse is the following : " There 
is a pardon to be seen for the pardoning of Monsieur Saineterre, Lieutenant 
of the said Monsieur de Roberval, given in Canada in the presence of the 
said Jean Alphonse." In the edidon of the Hakluyt Society of MCMIV, 
vol. viii, pp. 275—283, the points of the compass are given in full, viz.: 
"north-northwest," "south-southeast," etc. The word "and" has also 
been used in place of the character "&," and several numerals spelled in full, 
as "tour or five leagues," instead of "4 or 5 leagues." These are the 
only changes from the original, except in the spelling of some words. 



260 



FACSIMILE OF MANUSCRIPT 

OF 

CARTIER'S FIRST VOYAGE 




c^ CXnc \mfjixc c.paxl((> 






/Vtit^ Z-.-i c-*>A«o-i- '^^jSsvf^ £r"Av'fi< 

\^'?^X ^'"^ ,'^'^"*«<^* '^^Voxf '^',>o."i» ►, fa--^Av^ <Cm.-^~t^- 
£-^««»*-M« '^y^fv.y^^ Lvv»^tf^ V^-ro^'*"'^- V,»- l>o>«»^ .i^-- 



^^SiVl-* \^-jTM^ c«"»^^ ».-Kf>,rt:. tfu, V>iv* Ij.lMw*' ^\*vmtv._ ilnmch' 
\i.>^in>v>y^ y^[^Mr^(- ««. /«/^.»;<Jt.«y?' =>^»o.'t~j, \J-»«jo >.■-»>,> v»t7 cyy^-l 

k-^ .x«o«>/K"^"-^ '»*) tav^wVxi (2. <^^^ 4- «• »? Aonv »^^^ ^^^^"^ ^*- 
^iwv cW^ vjwo- r^yofTTv +-»♦«-»» «--«.WU cvTw" /Hv- ^\»wf ^T-i-o^- — 

^ irvSvUu o.'«>»*-/'^'*^7' f'^'^i- mstA-^^ (-OTn>t>x<- owiyi* tvo>-«>v« 



po»*'>»<>' 'l^^^K ^^"^ piVC^'* ►x^y^'^ c-«»»»»i»»- ^A^»»vOiA%-^^ 



1»^ 



Aw v<H.f: ^H, /.'^tv v'^i^c'^'*'^'^ ^K/ct,(- pl„A pwi^ .,^^^ 

^ I^SjT- 7/^- /'T'^ '^ CL.— ^n^y:-o^t^SW^^l^Uv- Z.V 

_c,v«.<^ t-omwv t.v*«-\>-*«-f)»- '***/T«. ''Lt«,- cotww.. V»vo- /^^^ 
vyf c/-- ^^--^-^ p.'-4.'^ry?v ^C^ l^.^^f ^€i^^ ^^(^ 
-*fii>i^ aX^>«^., ^^fj-x fovf ijrk.- >vOm>1 Av«yVcn^ <t£'<».V*U^ CS^ 

''^,-A-'- K*='*^*'® '^ffiTK' />^-» 'J)«**:*S«.iH-/ 4.-/7i»/ .■x.^rf*' 









tj^Allv ^^O*.^' c/^«<^ t,*(.L'S« ^Ap*r^ ^^ ,J^ V»S^^w-.J^ 

i- •■'*■ ^ <Av^ bv'<r..'xi ?^Tfii^ Ay\ r^i*.^ yxj^ ^C~A*3 >i-^'»y^' •>'» ^^"^ 

rc»»^^ V*^»*f^«-»~| iw'w^s* itv^Vvf (jAtu S». fLa^Y^^t v^^ 

^OWi.-' 4S»A?4.W ^^'^ \»cv«J L^-%£t c4 A<«»*^Vv>f V'«fv.J. ^. /*fv 

^i- ^«YTC-/vi^ <«*<!• r^ P-~ /-***« ^^o»»»^'v yiii^i- ^*-/a f>>w^k- «.— ^ 



<2iv> Tkv.* Cv- /-« Vv'-wA /i. f;rt^«»»t 42> Z''- fi.*"t-'i^ ^*«~rc- y»<^^ 






.),•(» v'-». 



»»(CX 



»£i, L A^'Y' hay-- ■i-OA.i'A^f i.«>».4»»/f Vw ^tri^Xtj/- >»« y%ox^ -n .x^ /fT 

»'=i^»S.(t^ ^^»"«y- /I«»?^W V^j-^^t^if ^*CU-'^V-*. r~(y^-^ff^,y.jL, 




— tr.-iUv^C .>m .-^f ac^ w^/^** r**^3 K*.-^ »f ^,^.1,..^ 



-iU^l .j,^- .>«f r:-^-^ w^/^** r'^3 ^ 



ry^mfi— 



^tn ^Y*^^*'^^"^^ *|**^ CCxm^ fAGC=>*< C^^&f ^'- /^' /^'«»-^-=-/ — 

^^l-<-0»*yi^,Ji»- ^■^»S-»».|»»~* ^^^^^^U^vtfv yrf.rf^'^ 'ly^rxjt^** t-X^l^ 
tj07<*, r^"^ ^rn(C« 7f^*<^ ^[~ft '^►.^i,^ f^^-rwi iL<.«~~, <j ^ 

yttr/v. *V».o»«I ^'A «^><*^ "^ '*i>-« ^o-*r/* /{^i- p^^o^«< fauv-^ /i^ 



/Ir<fr>«.Si« «»»«iVv»- cr^»^»»- 5'*'^"^- 'fV. 0»»»^ c-«>»»*^ -»«.»<> .^» <^^™_. 
"""S^ rr*<r4'WI Jy-^.'* p-»'«' cA-^-""?'^ P*Y7*"3 »*<- » /vv^»«.i.^^'^ 

H^-'t- J&.>^f r.^"»»»^ \'.~y /'^..^ -V »«<.„,.». v.- L. 



^- A' '•>/• ■ 






/■>,t^"„Ctmnv-' ^^*^C ^-Vt^'v-I* iC^fy-u^^ ^\ C^fi^ 



L-r^^f ^y-fn ^^"- ^''>"-' ^..vt^A (Tovw. Ij^U r.. r:^<: 




O-n -x-^^f^-- •"^^fT'- (i^,^ W ^*^'^''^ ^»^^^^«N.'« •pU"^'*^"^^ 
P0«^* J^ /■'' 'V«W>^'^f' "**-*•' "-^"^A"^'*' r<»^^.'«~v» A""''^'*' 







X-«v<.fw- ^^L/- pCMiJ rw- o^-^ -t^xm-m i'v>r»V:/ (^__^~ 



<xv 



?'»* 



6'^-. 






A^tv,«*>^S5^^.'«* ^"««'-'^ 4* /«»0 ". A»0-»W>*> ^w^>r.i'^ l^t^^/v»» -vH*- 

^*»-»->l t<anv»^ K'»'U-i'> /— jcV j if ") iM" ii .i ii ?<7>»v»>VM-' 4V>vjo*CA«.j..l_ 
^^i>,vvm>x.^ ^- '^L-Nov-,v P ^-fc^.^ vS^yr c-Z^U^ A^^^ a^.-f^^ 



^i^V^-' 



^VlVTV-' 



^^^^u- t-i-f?^ >o^ e^* y^ ^vi» ^^^ yar^cfpr^j. 

,^£^^^^ y>-^>*^ Av^"*^- r^ 3A>v»i i.a.\j^v ^^^ 






>tW 



^^^.^c»x (j^t-i:. >^^»^ y^f-^ -t- ^"^'«» ,,*.^^-*««'*- 
^lIvh.-' <r^-^-r' -^c^AyF ^, 

^t,y^>^-^^*^ v-^V^f ror^h:^- .^ ^^ K-y- f--^**-W 



A1^..^ ^_^«)v, <<i.**-<^- «- »..| ^^»«-"»-i» (d^rrr^^'^^o^,^ 



fl.^jtrt^'v ^/ji 'J-rtdf "Vo*.^' ^/v-^ i'ltvo^^ >>-o^v^ j^vv-^^V 
p.W' A^*""-^' "^-^V;« 7/^-* -"'•'/7'»- )^^**'T.<v V..- c ^ 

^- .t^- .vcw ♦-^ "Vo-^twW /Lo»i ;^^'^/'^ J,.4v<7>- ,^i^ 

\:,»»^ o^'^.v.c- ^^^'-f^ ^-<ivsj tAv>p^s» rG^ -^^^J^lt^^V 






.»^.v»»v '*»«.'>?■ o^^vy* .Zr^""^^* ^*"«'*»'*'' ■*'/\'^ yv-ai- fp^~^ 




^Q^c^-- ^ ../v^^ ,^Y'-p^ ^-/ri- ^j^l y**'^^'-^- 

r*Ha\i,^c, K-r.^ .p^ -►vcv** ^«,0..,vVv'>^ tew X..«.»>.^-., 



'*"«" -J, »**^ -vvCvvlJ ^ »/*••»,% '^^^'' "^^ Vv.,y 

.v^>6i,fx^ f--*-.*^^^ vo-fr»«*p'^ jl-o? l^^-- /!U>-,g^- t/_ 



7 i>->»-' "^-owf^ «./^,,,-^_ -vA,iv r^-rvo^ »i) 










r 



T* fcr.»»«- 






.•v»>«*. .c;'-;-^ ^'^f^ ^ <5mc v-y^Uvii^v x'^' v^ 



"■■^V «■•? Nirtc--. V •*■ »>*9^*- c»t^ t ■»■ •*/>?>.■«. «-<^^ <«.■*■•*»- Ulv'W .^/v- 

,Z.~~(r ' </fif^ ~-") '>yr-^ -' — '-"! ^-^ 












/ ftp ♦»»■%<>*>- ' cr\z^ /■ "^ *_ . ^* '^■^ ' 

' » *>^ / "~ /"^ ^»-<>».>J_ r%>»«v..t^ V'»*;»\\ 

c-»>-*'^«.-;j /%-»»»»*v> l,<«.4ii-' <-!(.• ..live-- ^,v- ^«ti.»»»v>>. ^^.^^ c«>^ 



ir-n^C^ >: f If^:. 9» ••»~i'»-' «'Sv>.r i^(" (t^ ^ynt-n^^-t' ^^-K' {WTi\ 



«.< — — 



.V>tt»v*-- If^XXv .J »»«-C ^ jti^it^iC^ ««».^»»«f»» -vVT^/^ 

c^^/T^^ x,.v-^ ^^rc^ ..>r;^--'— ^\:r*'''=^''^'•"^^~-*-■ 



. ^s-J^ ^txt c-f c«*«Jc- .^::?«»f>^ *9i»''»' y'^^'^t^ Gs-r'e- *>y '»iv-rt>y^j> 



STrrT^i' 






r'***^ 







--»v > »i»»< p 



^^ SL . ^.w t:.^^ ^*:;,»»^'.»»-^ /-» 




t ^-w <-n »VV\S ^-t~*" vjp^**^' ^_-p»^4irrv»- -«.^Y"*^ b-^r.s^'v'i, -"-S 




<*»-■ 



1^^.^ Xv'^c^ ^;;::^-«^^c- ^-CuL' /^'N.y^-^ '^^^ ""^ *''~^ 

^ l^^j^^ ^^y /2^^^^ ^W.1^. '^ 

fy-^^ Sc:^ ',:^'^^^ ^f»^ fy>-^ yx^r^J^^ p^ 
^-Iv*^ /^ \«.viX^oc*«.._ r^M^v^ pr>s>->y^ (pQy^g fC^i^x^ 



if'cr^^^ Y 






^■'^ rs>-r>v. 




*^ cni*> ^W/ ^'O'^^ ^ . g; ^^ irow/^jy -si-f ^Jln^^yi-. 

'>>f»V"^,iwA> ^-fc»-»*- .*iv\}<TTT»*>f<& s3Wj >^'^'***^ <:32^*^ 



Il 






<CV*W.>^^i^ <-cr<^ //-♦^V^ -^i-TS v^s. .i ^ ( » V 

43«- v««M^ <^«r ,j^.vj? ^.<H>""-;>,^f^y^*^-^».\i o^mv.^ -lo— . 

/^W^ <>.«i^ ^«^ ^f^^^L, 1^ ^J^ ■J'^Vr*^ ..^^if- 



^^.yx^xyi. ^y-'7V^v>^ .v»»>T^^tW^ Y^^u..il, i^^-r ,^% ,^^^^^ 
r^^ .«^«v.^ ,.^^C)^- -^^^^ '.n^vr^.^.v^S"^.-^ ^^ WA>~, 

t^^ frof^ ^<r^%S?y s.^' ^^^)o>«.«^ Ljrt/o^-' """-^ — C-^-^-^x?, 






H f»«»/C<yJ^ v>> ,-;r^«^rKs<-»- /»^/?'»»>>f. >««.f* ' -A^nvrtf ^J^'XaN 



:sf. . P 



^r*»*V 






/ 










^ 1 ^ -^^ i^-ni iiij ^»«- -^»»-'*-/t»; j-ifmo^ \cf^<^ »■«-»«-» 










/scvlyv 



*\«TrH^C UL — 



c 






■p^^ 

^ 



d~ 



v<Ua->'v — 












R.W— 



^r 












to 












e-»v^ ^r^^ ^,,^ --.3^ ^) 1^ Mr^r^/-'"" 













c4:' 





















Vnrm.t 






^ o/^i^^^lP-^^ 



"[j. ..p-^^^ ^J^-^'po- 












»ixxiy^-r'" lvy.1>»,'^-^ I'^yj-'^^-'^-^ y^^p^c<X^,i,> 



^7 ^tVWt' 












"/" / l'^""^^ -^ 






f\w /-yw ***•> l^ -->»vi /♦*-vxs ^-^*^r ^.^ y ^ 




•i-^ 




0!r)f^ r^yfkJt::q^^ 













/ 









:^i 






^•vs ,>v.'' c5^!l p.v, t; ^ 



p-/ 



L^^/^i^ )^-.^.^' _5J>^/-— ^^y?2 



<2^U^^/4'-^-^^-f' 






^ii 











i?rt>- 




>-/t L^ — 











/Wx- 











-wi. /2c 






Itifn l^^.[- 






r 



--^-aZ^ 







^ .A r~<^^. ^_^' &^!^;^^^&z_l 






, — -_^- ^7/^ A^ ^..-;^ , ^^„^ ^.^ k-^V, 






, — ^ ^.- 7/'^ A^i— , S-'i-e. 




"^^^z 



'"^^.■^ l^,~~..y jp.-w.,-'' J:„.jaL >,._^^'» ) ^^CL .,L-^-^ I 



^ ^ j^^e 






c^. ,^ii.i^.s^ 



^^ 



„A-H. 0/ 
















-/^^n 

#- 










(^j^.u^y.. 



Lr^ 



^/C 



"^ ^ W . ..; L ,7 




crj 



---a* S-, 




^ 
















XS- 






Sc 



A' 





'^:^9^v 






'tN.v^- ,^_ -^X^ I ^v..^ ^55^0*^ , TT / /J>^ 










n^' '■^^^ M-#Av »jr"-5a,_^ .JL. pd-r- l»rxS^ 












"Ky^cr^fA- A->^ 







ri 








/«^- ^^ftW ,yTJ„<o. ,.-V.W ^. 4^iJ^c^ ^^ 



.«..v^ 












<-s,„>_^ .. ^< 



-V^ p*^ '^r^ ■ -^ " ^"^ ' 



^mv*^^ ^S- -W>,A,„<i^ 



^.-y .-^w'^^vvv^ ^.„,^,l^^q,- .^.yV-'v'- ..^^ ^:_^i.Si)..- " 



IP -J-^ 



O c\\^^ — .^^ 






^p1 



C3>\,.^-^^^/l .^AI^ P^r^^'^^ f_^^ay^^ (T^ ^^^^ 


















COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

TO THE 

VOYAGES OF JACQUES CARTIER 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

TO THE 

VOYAGES OF JACQUES CARTIER 

These documents, which are of a most interesting 
nature to all students of Cartierian literature, com- 
prise all that have thus far come to light relating to 
the subject, and are for the first time translated into 
English from the original French, excepting the two 
letters of Jacques Nouel (No. 22), which are from 
Hakluyt, and the live Spanish documents, Nos. 1 3 
to 1 7 inclusive. Some of the passages in the French 
documents, couched in the legal phraseology of the 
time (even then antiquated), are extremely obscure, 
and this obscurity has no doubt been much increased 
by the difficulty of deciphering passages almost ille- 
gible. I trust, however, that no serious defects will 
be found in my translations. The five documents 
from the Spanish Archives, which were in part trans- 
lated into French some years ago, I had translated by 
Mr. E. De Garmo from the original Spanish tran- 
scripts. They have been carefully compared by me 
with these transcripts, and I have no hesitation in 
pronouncing them superior to the French translation. 
Those, however, who are acquainted with early Span- 
ish will, of course, prefer the original transcripts, 
which are to be found in " Coleccion de Varios Docu- 
mentos para la Historia de la Florida y Tierras Adya- 
centes," tomo i, Madrid, 1857, pp. 103— 119. The 
volume containing them which belonged to the late 
Francis Parkman is now in the Boston Athenaeum. 

299 J. P. B. 



INDEX TO 
COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 



PAGE 



1 Jacques Carder's Complaint against Persons Ob- 

structing the Equipment of his Ships, March 

19. 1533 302 

2 Assembly of the Burgesses of St. Malo, Feb- 

ruary 8,1534 303 

3 Commission of Philippe de Chabot, October 31, 

1534 304 

4 Assembly of the Burgesses of St. Malo, March 

31. 1535 •. ^ 305 

5 Jehan Francois de la Rocque's Letters Patent 

from Francis I, January 15, 1540 . . . . 315 

6 Power granted to Jehan Fran9ois de la Rocque 

for the Equipment of his Expedition, Jan- 
uary 15, 1540 323 

7 Carrier's Presentation of the Mandate of the 

King before the Accorder of St. Malo, Jan- 
uary 29, 1540 326 

8 Order for Delivery of Prisoners to Jehan Fran9ois 

de la Rocque, by Francis I, February 7, 1540 327 

9 Power of Attorney to Paul d'Auxilhon, Feb- 

ruary 27, 1540 .... 332 

10 Extract from the Parliament Registers, March 9, 

1540 • ; ^- • • .• 335 

11 Jacques Cartier's Commission from Francis I, 

October 17, 1540 339 

1 2 The Will of Jacques Cartier before his Depar- 

ture, May 19, 1 541 344 

From the Spanish Archives : 

13 French Corsairs, 1541 347 

14 Bacallaos and Cartier, 1541 348 

15 Florida and Bacallaos, 1541 350 

16 Bacallaos and Cartier, 1541 354 

17 French Corsairs, 1541 357 

300 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

NO. PAGE 

t8 Commission to Paul d'Auxilhon, January 26, 

154^ ••.•••■. 359 

19 Order of the King to Audit the Accounts of 

Cartier and Roberval, April 3, 1543 . . . 361 

20 Pardon granted Paul d'Auxilhon, September 9, 

1543. , • 363 

21 Powerot Attorney to Paul d'Auxilhon, from Jehan 

Francois de la Rocque, September 11, 1543 366 

22 Lettersof Cartier'sGrandnephewto John Growte, 

accompanying One to his Cousin, June 19, 

1587 _ 367 

23 Collation of Jacques Cartier's Accounts by the 

Royal Notaries, November 26, 1587 . . . 369 

24 Commission to Etienne Chaton and Jacques 

Nouel by Henry III, January 14, 1588 . . 376 

25 Deliberation of the Burgesses of St. Malo re- 

specting the Interdiction of Trade with Can- 
ada, February 9, i 588 382 

26 Declaration relative to the Interdiction of Trade 

in Canada, March 11, 1588 383 

27 Extract from the Register of Estates of Brittany 

relative to Jaunaye and Nouel, Session of 
Nantes, March 17, 1588 385 

28 Decree of the Council of State in Conformity to 

a Petition of the Malouins, May 5, 1588 . 386 

29 Order of the King upon the Bill of Remon- 

strances of the Three Estates, July 19, 1588 . 387 

30 Memorial of the Community of St. Malo, re- 

specting Restriction of Trade with Canada, 
January 3, 1600 390 

Genealogy of Cartier's Family . . . Facing page 392 

Bibliography of Jacques Cartier 393 

Itinerary of Cartier's Voyages 419 



301 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

No. I 

JACQUES CARTIER'S COMPLAINT AGAINST PERSONS OBSTRUCTING 
THE EQUIPMENT OF HIS SHIPS 

Thursday, the nineteenth day of March, the year 1533, 
before Monsieur the Accorder, present Mr. Christofle Sal- 
mon, exercising the office of procurator, present monseigneur 
in this town. 

The said Thursday, before Monsieur the Accorder. 
Upon the remonstrance, complaint and petition this day 
made to this court by Mr. Jacques Cartier, captain and 
pilot for the King, having charge to voyage and go unto 
the Newlands, pass the strait of the bay of Chateaux with 
two ships equipped with sixty men for the year present, that 
although a part of the said ships have been delivered him to 
make the said voyage, he cannot do it without having mari- 
ners and seamen, which he cannot find to bargain with and 
hire to make the said voyage, owing to the difficulty that 
some have caused and daily cause him, trying to hinder the 
said voyage contrary to the pleasure and will of the King 
our sovereign lord, and likewise several citizens and mer- 
chants of this town attempting to carry away and conduct 
a number of ships of the said town to the said parts of New- 
lands for their particular profit, who have concealed and cause 
to be concealed the said shipmasters, master mariners and sea- 
men, that by this means the undertaking and will of the said 
lord are wholly frustrated, demanding and requiring forth- 
with some suitable remedy of justice to be provided thereon. 

Therefore, after having been by the foregoing briefly in- 
formed, power and authority, commission and especial com- 
mand has been and is given to the sergeant-generals of this 
said court, and to each one of them, at the instance and 
solicitation of the said Cartier, and in the said name and au- 
thority of the said court, to make arrests upon all and each 

302 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

one the ships of this port and harbor, and of all the juris- 
diction, whereby to prohibit and forbid all and each one 
the citizens and shipmasters from causing them to remove 
from this said port and harbor of this town from the places 
where they now are, and not to cause them to voyage nor 
make other navigation until first the said two ships of the 
said Cartier and in said name be duly equipped with master 
mariners and seamen in pursuance of the good pleasure 
and will of the said lord, under penalty of five hundred 
crowns for each one of the said ships, and fifty crowns pen- 
alty tor each one of the said master mariners and seamen ; 
and, farther, to notify the said seamen, at the said instance 
and solicitation, that they will be arrested and the arrest of 
the said court from now placed and fixed upon their persons 
in the said jurisdiction. 

Done by the Court of St. iMalo, the xxviiith day of 
March, the year one thousand five hundred thirty-three; 
and given in order to make kpown to the persons of whom 
service is particularly required on the part of the said Car- 
tier, and likewise, if occasion is, with sound of trumpet and 
public cry through this said town, at the cross-roads cus- 
tomary to make summonses, proclamations, and public cries. 

No. 2 

ASSEMBLY OF THE BURGESSES OF ST. MALO, FEBRUARY 8, 1534 

Monday, the eighth day of February, the year one thou- 
sand five hundred thirty-four, at the Bay St. Jehan,' before 
my said lord the captain, monsieur the judge, M'^ Guil- 
laume Deschamps, M"^ Pierre Le Gobien, accorder of the 
court of the said St. Malo. 

' The place of assembly of the people of St. Malo was so called. Says 
I'Abbe Verreau : " ' La baye saint Jehan ' n'est pas autre chose qui I'ab- 
baye Saint-Jean. C'etait un ancien edifice qui avait ete donne a ' la noble 
confrerie des Freres Blancs.' Cette association religieuse, composee des 
principaux citoyens bourgeoise et marchands de Saint-Malo, avait ete erigee 
'en I'honneur de Dieu et de la glorieuse et benoiste Vierge Marie et par 
especial de Monseigneur Sainct Jehan Baptiste.' " 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

Present: Jehan Billard, procurator; Estienne Picot, Ju- 
lien Cronier, Guillaume Poree, le Boys, Jacques Chenu, 
Jehan Boulain, Devant Lapoupe, Guillaume Sainct Maurs, 
Josselin Esverard, Pierres Guyheneuc, Jehan Maingard 
Hupeau, Pierre Gosselin, Robin Boulain Vignecte, Jehan 
Esverard, Fran9oys Gaillard, Estienne Odiepore, Fran9oys 
Martin, Estienne Richomme, Guyon Desgranches, Robin 
Gaultier le jeune, Guillaume Perrinet, M"^ Jacques Cartier, 
Estienne Gilbert, Jacques Martinet, Martin Patrix, Jehan 
Huschetel, Alain Patrix, Thomas Levrel, Yves Morel, 
Guillaume Maingard, Guillaume Boulain, Jacques Main- 
gard, Julien Fertes, Guillaume Martin Lalande, Hamon 
Gaultier, Bertran Picot, Charles Cheville, and several others 
of the burgesses congregated and assembled as aforesaid. 

By the said Cartier has been produced his mandate granted 
him by Monseigneur the Admiral of Brittany ; this has been 
read under date of the last day of October, the year one 
thousand five hundred thirty-four, and signed by Philippe 
de Chabot and sealed. 

It has been ordered that, in accordance with it, the text 
of it be here placed, and that it be inserted in this paper, 
just as it has been given to publish saving the right of others. 

The text follows : 

No. 3 

COMMISSION OF PHILIPPE DE CHABOT, OCTOBER 31, 1534 

Philippe de Chabot, Chevalier of the Order, Count of 
Buzan9aisand of Charny, Baron of Aspremont, of Pagny and 
of Mirebeau, Lord of Beaumont and of Fontaine Fran9aise, 
Admiral of France, Brittany and Guyenne, Governor and 
Lieutenant-General for the King in Bourgogne, also Lieu- 
tenant-General for Monseigneur the Dauphin, or govern- 
ment of Normandy, to the Captain and Master Pilot, 
Jacques Cartier of St. Malo, greeting: 

We have commissioned and deputed, commission and 
depute you by the will and command of the King to con- 

304 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

duct, direct and employ three ships, equipped and pro- 
visioned each for fifteen months for the accomplishment of 
the voyage to the lands by you already begun and dis- 
covered beyond the Newlands, and in this voyage to essay 
to do and accomplish that which it has pleased the said lord 
to command and order you, for the equipment ot which you 
shall purchase or charter at such reasonable price as you 
shall think advisable with the judgment of men versed in 
this knowledge, and according as you shall see and know 
to be good for the well-being of the said voyage; the said 
three ships you shall take, and hire the number of pilots, 
masters and seamen as shall seem to you to be fitting and 
necessary for the accomplishment of this voyage, with which 
things to equip, trim and fit out, we have given and give 
you power, commission and especial command with the 
whole charge and superintendence of these ships, voyage 
and navigation, as well to go as to return, we charge and 
command all the said pilots, masters and seamen, and others 
who shall be in the said ships, to obey and follow you for 
the service of the King in this as above, as they would do 
to ourselves, without any contradiction or refusal, and this 
upon pains customary in such cases to those who are found 
disobedient and acting contrary. 

Given under our signature and armorial seal, the last day 
of October, the year one thousand five hundred thirty-four. 

So signed, Philippe Chabot, 

and sealed en plat quarO with red wax. 

On the margin. Collated with the original. 

No. 4 

ASSEMBLY OF THE BURGESSES OF ST. MALO, MARCH 51, 1535 

Wednesday, the last day of March, after Easter," one thou- 
sand five hundred thirty-five, at the Bay St. Jehan, before 

1 En flat quart. On certain instruments it was customary to use a 
quarter-seal, which was a quarter of the great seal. In Scotland it was 
called the testimonial of the great seal. 

- " .^pres Paques " in the original. The year in France at this time 
began at Easter; and as Easter did not fall every vear on the same date, it 

305 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

monseigneur the captain. Present: M. Jehan Le Juift", lieu- 
tenant of M. the Constable of the said town of St. Malo; 
Jehan Billard, procurator of the said burgesses; Jn. Cronier, 
Jacques Chenu, Jehan Grout le jeune, Bertrand Beauboys, 
Pierre May, Fran9oys Gaillard, Jehan Maingard Hupeau, 
Jacques Martinet, Robin Boulain, Estienne Richomme, 
Guillaume Boulain Villauroux, Pierres Hamelin, Guillaume 
Maingard, Guillaume Pepin, Jehan Brisard lesne, Jehan 
Boulain Belestre, Thomas de la Bouille, Robin Gaultier le 
jeune, Thomas Maingard, Fran9oys Martin, Guillaume 
Grout, Boullet Souchart,Yves Morel, Guillaume Le Breton 
Bastille, Georges Boulain, Guillaume Sainct Maurs, Pierres 
Gosselin, Jehan Grout lesne, Charles Cheville, Guillaume 
Gaillard, Pierres Jonchee, Pierres Gaillard, Jehan de May, 
Pierres Colin, and many others of the said burgesses as- 
sembled. 

Whereupon it was shown by the said procurator touching 
a proclamation which was yesterday made by Pierres Giraud, 
sergeant, the said sergeant being present, who confessed to 
have made the said proclamation which he has produced; 
and has said one named Jehan Poulet present has caused 
him to make it and no others, and which proclamation has 
been ordered to be inserted in this paper ; and the said 
Bastille present, who has disavowed having caused the said 
proclamation to be made; and the said Poulet present, who, 
in virtue of the charge given him, has declared the said 
Carrier to have caused the said proclamation to be made. 

The said de la Bouille and Maingard present, who, with 
the charge which Jacques Carrier has given the said Jehan 
Poulet, have acknowledged the said proclamation, and not 
otherwise. 

And this Poulet has produced the roll and number of the 
seamen that the said Carrier has taken for the said voyage, 

was of variable length. In 1535 Easter fell on the 28th of March, and 
the year began at that date; but the next year — 1536 — Easter fell on 
April l6th, so that the year 1535 had three hundred and eighty-five days, 
while the year 1536 had but three hundred and fifty days, — Easter the 
next year falling on April ist. In the Roman calendar January and February 
were the first months, while in France they were the last. 

306 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

and it has been placed in our hands to insert here below, and 
this Poulet has protested against diminishing the number of 
them from twenty-five to thirty and taking others at his 
option. 

The insertion of the said masters, seamen, mariners, and 

P' 



pilots follows :' 



1 Jacques Cartier, et pilote du Cour- 

capne lieu ^ 

2 Thomas Fourmont, M' 6 Guill' Le Marie, M' 

de la Nef -' du Courlieu '' 

3 Guill' Le Breton Bas- 7 Laurent Boulain ' 

tille, capne et pilote 8 Estienne Nouel * 

du Gallon "' 9 Pierre Esmery, diet 

4 Jacq. Maingard, M" du Talbot 

Gallon * 10 Michel Herue " 

5 Marc Jalobert, capit 1 1 Estienne Reumevel '" 

1 A facsimile of these words and the Hst of names following, taken from 
the archives of St. Male, appears at pages 3 I 1-3 14. 

- Thomas Fourmont was one of Cartier's trusted companions. He was 
of the parish of La Trinite de Routhan, near Rouen. He was married in 
I 5 18, " apres Paques," to Guillemette Patri.x. 

'■' Guillaume Le Breton Bastille, son of Guillaume Le Breton, Sieur de La 
Bastille, and Guillemette Yvon. He was born January 1 i th, 1508, and 
married Robine Desnos. La Bastille is near Limoilou. He died Febru- 
ary 26th, 1540, before Cartier's third voyage. 

* Jacques Maingard, son of Allain Maingard and Collette des Granches, 
born December 22d, 1498. He married Gillette Eberard. The date of 
his death does not appear. 

■' Marc falobert, son of Bertrand Jalobert and [ehanne Maingard, mar- 
ried .Alison or, according to Abbe Verreau, Alizon des Granches, sister of 
the wife of Cartier, in 1528. He is known to have followed the sea until 
1555. He left a numerous family. 

'' Guillaume Le Marie. The dates of his birth and death are lost. His 
wife's name was Perrine Ruel. One of his children, Jean, born July 
igth, 1528, attained eminence as canon of St. Malo. 

" Laurent Boulain. All that is known of him is that he had a daughter 
Marie. 

** Estienne Nouel was the son of Jehan Nouel and Jehanne Cartier, the 
sister of Jacques. He was born August 21st, 15 10. 

^ Michel Heme, son of Michel, married, in 1 540, Yvonne Grave. Of 
his subsequent career history is silent. 

10 Estienne Reumevel or, according to F. Juon des Longrais, Pommerel. 

3°7 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

12 Michel Audiepore ^ 22 Guill' Esnault, char- 

13 Briend Samboscq ^ pentier 

14 Richard Lebay ^ 23 Jehan Dabin, char- 

15 Lucas Jacq. S'Fammys * pentier 

16 Fran9oys Guitault, 24 Jehan du Nort, char- 

apoticaire ^ pentier * 

17 Georges Mabille " 25 Jullien Golet 



18 Guill" Sequart, char- 26 Thomas Boulain " 

pentier ^ 27 Michel Philipot '" 

19 Robin Le Fort 28 Jehan Hamel 

20 Sampson Ripault, barbier 29 Jehan Fleury " 

21 Fran^oys Guillot 30 Guill'' Guilbert 

His wife in i 530 was Fran^oise Maingard, and he left a numerous posterity. 
The registers of St. Malo show that he was active in the life of the town. 

' Michel Audiepore, whose name is spelled in many fantastic ways, was, 
according to Longrais, of Swiss origin. He married Perrine, daughter of 
Marc Jalobert and Alizon des Granches. He was probably quite young when 
he accompanied Cartier to Canada. In his later life he seems to have be- 
come a man of importance in St. Malo. 

2 Briend Samboscq. His wife was foceline Maingard. The records 
of St. Malo have preserved nothing further concerning him. M. de La 
Borderie has the name Bertrand Samboste. 

•' Richard Lebay. Longrais reads the name Richard Cobaz, and allies 
him to a family of people who were seafarers and ship-carpenters. 

■• Lucas Jacq. S'^ Fammys. Longrais reads this Lucas Saumur, and it has 
also been read by others Lucas pere S' Faucamps. The registers of St. 
Malo are silent regarding him. 

5 Fran^oys Guitault was not one of the apothecaries of St. Malo. He 
does not appear to have been a resident of the town. 

" Georges or Georget Mabilie, according to Longrais, who says that he 
belonged to a family distinguished from father to son as cordwainers. 

' Guillaume Sequart. Longrais says his family came from the other 
side of the Ranee; but, among several of the name, fails to identify him. 

8 Jehan du Nort. This name has been heretofore read Jehan Duuert ; 
but Jehan du Nort was a carpenter of St. Malo at this time and married 
Henriette Bertre. 

8 Thomas Boulain. He was the son of Bernard Boulain, Sieur de La 
Gastinaye, and Perrine Maingard; and married, in I 5 17, Jehanne Chenu. 

w Michel Philipot, son of Pierre Philipot. The registers show that he 
married Jeanne Le Huchestel, allied to the des Granches. 

11 Jehan Fleury. He is supposed to have been brother of Guillaume 
Fleurv, chaplain of St. Anthoine. 

308 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

31 Colas Barbe ' 46 Guill" Legentilhomme 

32 Laurens Gaillot 47 Raoullet Maingard 
22 Guill' Bochier ^ 48 Frani^oys Duault 

34 Michel Eon ■' 49 Heme Henry 

35 Jehan Anthoine 50 Yuon Legal 

36 Michel Maingard 51 Anthoine Aliecte ' 

37 Jehan Margen 52 Jehan Colas 

38 Bertrand Apuril * 53 Jacq. Prinsault * 

39 Gilles Staffin 54 DomGuill' Le Breton " 

40 Geoffrey Olliuier 55 Dom (Anthoine) 

41 Guill' de Guerneze 56 Philippe Thomas, 

42 Eustache Grossin charpentier 

43 Guill' Alliecte ^ 57 Jacq. Duboys '" 

44 Jehan Davy " 58 Julien Plancouet " 

45 Pierres Marquier, trompet 59 Jehan Go 

1 Colas Barbe, a name common in St. Malo; but the registers are silent 
regarding him. 

- Guillaume Bochier or Biochet. Too many of this name appear in 
the registers to enable us to identify this one. 

■'* Michel Eon. The registers record the birth of a son, September i8th, 
1533, to Michel Eon and his wife, Hvlaire Fergot. 

■* Bertrand Apuril. The name appears in the registers but once, namely, 
May I 3th, I 570, — when he was one of the commissioners who had charge 
of the fetes to celebrate the entrance of Charles IX into the town of St. Malo. 

5 Guillaume Alliecte or Allierte belonged to a family of distinction in 
St. Malo and its neighborhood, but we fail to identify him. 

s lehan Davy. His name appears in the registers on several occasions — 
as selling a house in 1545 and as a furrier in 1566. It is quite likely that 
he made the venture with Cartier to Canada to advance his interests as a 
furrier. In the list the name is apparently Ravy. 

'' Anthoine Aliecte or Alierte, probably a relative of Guillaume, and who 
married Robine Le Breton; baptized April 16th, (529, " apres Paques." 
Anthoine's name in the list appears with but one /. 

* Jacques Prinsault. He married julienne Le Bret, who was of a family 
of some distinction. 

8 Dom Guillaume Le Breton and Dom Anthoine were probably secular 
priests or chaplains. Their names do not appear in the subsequent records. 
The latter was not completed on the original list, and is here supplied. 

'0 lacques Duboys, brother of [ulienne who was the wife of Estienne 
Nouel, nephew of Cartier. 

1' Julien Plancouet. His wife was jehanne Reumevel, sister of Estienne, 
before named. 

20A 209 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

60 Jehan Legentilhomme ^ 67 Pierre Nyel " 

61 Michel Douquais, 68 Legendre Estienne 

charpentier Leblanc ^ 

62 Jehan Aismery, 69 Jehan Pierres 

charpentier 70 Jehan Coumyn * 

63 Pierre Maingard 71 AnthoineDesgranches* 

64 Lucas Clauier 72 Louys Douayren ^ 

65 Goulset Riou 73 Pierres Coupeaulx 

66 Jehan Jacq. de Morbihan 74 Pierres Jonchee ' 

1 Jehan Legentilhomme. All that the registers show of him is that he 
married [eanne Richomme in 1518. 

- Pierre Nyel. Longrais believes this to be Pierre Ruel, born January 
I 2th, I 509, whose parents were Giiyon Ruel and Perrine Rouxel. If so, 
he became allied to Cartier by marriage. 

^ Legendre Estienne Leblanc, Sieur de Bournays, who married Perrine 
Brisart, the date of which marriage does not appear, nor anything else re- 
lating to him but the appointment of guardians for his children, October 
19th, 1542, he having died in Canada. 

^ Jehan Coumyn. His marriage to OUive Le Breton in I 5 i 6 is all that 
is known of him. 

^ Anthoine Desgranches, more properly des Granches, was probably a 
brother of Cartier's wife. As his name does not appear in the division of 
the property of Catherine's father, Longrais doubts if Anthoine was her 
brother. 

" Louys Douayren was a man who led a stormy life, being frequently 
exposed to the rigors of the law, according to the records of his time; and 
the good people of St. Malo probably did not regret his departure for 
Canada. 

" Pierres Jonchee. Two of this name appear in the registers, which pre- 
vents us from identifying the companion of Cartier. Both were men of 
considerable distinction. In the list of Cartier's men at least twelve were 
related to him by blood or marriage. 



310 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

FACSIMILE OF THE ROLL OF THE CREW OF JACiJUES CARTIER, 
PRESERVED IN THE ARCHIVES OF ST. MALO 

(a translation appears on pages 307-310) 












' L'insertion des M' compaignions mariniers et pilotes s'ensuyuent. 

3" 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 



i6 

17 











312 



36 

37 

38 
39 

40 

41 

42 

43 

44 

45 

46 

47 

48 

49 

50 

51 

52 
53 

54 

55 
56 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 











CLXQ^Ctf^^^ 








313 





COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 



57 
58 

59 
60 
61 
62 



65 
66 

67 

68 



71 
72 

73 
74 






./^gr^ ^^e.-..w? >^jz.p^c,^e 
63 7^"^^^ v^ <i;C-v«y-t'i,->>— - 




314 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 



No. 5 

JEHAN FRANCOIS DE LA ROCQUE'S LETTERS PATENT FROM 
FRANCIS I, JANUARY 15, 1540 

Francis, by the grace of God King of France, to all those 
who these present letters shall behold, greeting. 

On account of the desire to learn and have knowledge 
of several countries, part of which are said to be inhabited 
and others possessed by savage and strange peoples living 
without knowledge of God and without good use of reason, 
we have heretofore at great expense and outlay sent to dis- 
cover into several of the said countries, by some good pilots 
and others, our subjects of good understanding, knowledge 
and experience, who from some of the said countries have 
brought to us divers men, and likewise among other things 
have made discovery of a great part of the lands of Canada 
and Hochelaga, and other places circumjacent, the which 
have been found, as has been reported to us, furnished with 
many good commodities, and the peoples thereof well formed 
in body and limb and well disposed in disposition and un- 
derstanding, of which have also been brought us others 
having the appearance of good inclination. In considera- 
tion of which things we have considered and determined to 
again send into the said countries of Canada and Hochelaga 
and others circumjacent, as well as into all transmarine and 
maritime countries inhabited, not possessed nor granted by 
any Christian princes, some goodly number of gentlemen, 
our subjects, as well men of war as common people of each 
sex, and other craftsmen and mechanics, in order to enter 
further into the said countries, and as far as into the land ot 
Saguenay and all other countries aforesaid, for the purpose 
of discoursing with the said strange peoples therein, if it 
can be done, and to dwell in the said lands and countries, 
there to construct and build towns and forts, temples and 
churches for the communication of our Holy Catholic 

3>5 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

Faith, and Christian doctrine, to constitute and estabHsh laws 
in our name, together with officers of justice to make them 
live according to equity and order, and in the fear and love 
of God, to the end that they may better conform to our 
purpose, and do the things agreeable to God our Creator, 
Saviour and Redeemer, and which may be to the sanctifica- 
tion of his holy name, and to the increase of our Christian 
faith, and the growth of our mother the Holy Catholic 
Church, of the which we are said to be and entitled the first 
son ; wherefore, to attain and finally to give better order and 
despatch to the accomplishment of the said enterprise, and to 
all things concerning it, and which depend upon it and might 
happen, it may be requisite and needful to depute and con- 
stitute some excellent personage of great integrity and loy- 
alty to us, and who may be ot good sense, virtue and bear- 
ing, to be chief and conductor of this enterprise, and to 
whom may be given by us such power and authority as such 
business requires, to use and generally to dispose of, in all 
cases and affairs presenting themselves, as shall seem to be 
most expedient and necessary, as we might do if we were 
there in person. 

We make known, that on account of the good and entire 
confidence that we have by long experience in the person of 
our loved and faithful Jehan Francois de la Rocque, Knight, 
Lord of Roberval, and of his sufficient sense, loyalty, and 
other good and praiseworthy virtues, him, for these causes 
and others us moving thereto, we have made, constituted, 
ordered and established, do make, constitute, order and es- 
tablish by these present letters, lieutenant-general, chief leader 
and captain of the said enterprise, together with all the ships 
and sea-going vessels, and likewise of all the persons, as well 
men of war and seamen as of others by us ordered, and who 
will go there in the said enterprise, expedition and army 
going on the said voyage, and have given and do give him 
full power, rule and authority, and special mandate to choose, 
select and take whatever shall seem to him to be proper 
and fitting for the business of the said enterprise and expe- 
dition, for him to place and select captains, port ensigns, 

316 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

masters of ships, pilots and other men of war and marine, 
and these to distribute from ship to ship and place and re- 
place them together as shall seem good to him, to command 
and order in our name all the said persons, and to order and 
dispose of their service and the form of it, and to ordain, en- 
join and direct all things which he shall see to be good, use- 
ful and convenient, at all times, under our authority, power 
and rule, and by imposition and infliction of mulcts and 
penalties, as well corporal and civil as pecuniary, and as 
well on sea as on land, in places and parts which shall be 
reduced under our authority, and as well to order payments 
of their wages and salaries, and to increase and reduce these, 
and the sums which by our ordinance have been tor this dis- 
tributed, to extend, equalize and let run, so that if it be pos- 
sible he may increase in men and equipment; and all those 
above said we will to pledge faith and oath to well and loy- 
ally serve us under the charge and authority of our said 
lieutenant-general, and whom likewise we will to understand 
and cause to be understood both by him and his said clerk 
and deputies concerning the despatch and purchase of the 
munitions and necessary provisions for the said army, and 
to the reception of these, in putting them into the said ships 
and vessels, and to the allotment, distribution and account 
of these, that there may not be in this any abuse by this 
clerk, and the above said ships and vessels appareled and 
equipped and furnished with men, victuals, artillery, and 
other necessaries. 

We have given and give by these said presents, power, 
authority, and special command to our said lieutenant-gen- 
eral to take, bring, and cause to depart from the ports and 
harbors of our realm, countries, and seigniories subject to us, 
and to pass and repass, to go and come into the said strange 
countries, to land and enter into them and put them in our 
hand, as much by way of amity or friendly agreements, if 
that may be done, as by force of arms, strong hand, and all 
other hostile means, to assail towns, castles, forts, and habi- 
tations, and to construct and build or have constructed and 
built others in said countries, and to place inhabitants therein, 

317 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

to create, constitute, establish, dismiss and displace captains, 
justices, and generally all other officers that shall seem good 
to him, in our name, and whatever shall seem to be neces- 
sary to him for the maintenance, conquest, and protection 
of the said countries, and to attract the peoples of them to 
the knowledge and love of God and to settle and hold these 
in our obedience, to make laws, edicts, statutes, and ordi- 
nances, political and otherwise, them to increase or diminish, 
cause to keep, observe, and maintain by all ways and means 
seemly and reasonable, or other exemplary punishment, to re- 
mit and pardon misdeeds to those who shall require it, even 
as he shall see to be good, provided at all times that it be 
not in countries held, occupied, possessed, and ruled, or 
being under the subjection and obedience of any princes or 
potentates, our allies and confederates, and also of our very 
dear and beloved brothers, the Emperor and the King of 
Portugal, and finally to augment and promote the good will, 
courage and affection of those who shall serve us in the ex- 
ecution and despatch of the said enterprise and voyage, and 
in like manner of those who shall remain in the said lands. 
We have, out of regard and love, moreover, given and do 
give by these presents to our said lieutenant full power and 
authority over these lands, that he shall have acquired for 
us in this voyage, according as it shall seem to him to be 
convenient, useful, and profitable to give, and by this to 
make gift of them for their successors and assigns to hold, 
possess, and enjoy through them in perpetuity, in all rights 
of property, grounds, and seizin, and estates obtained by 
gentlemen and other men of excellent virtue or industry in 
fiefs and seigniories, being holden and holding of us and 
giving us fealty and homage, by reason of forts and places 
in the localities which our said lieutenant shall order, or 
others our clerks or deputies in his name and in his absence 
and at the charge of us, to serve in the defense, instruction, 
and maintenance of the said countries, and with such num- 
ber of men as the said fiefs and seigniories shall be charged 
by the said leases, and with others of less estate and condi- 
tion, to such charges of annual rentals as our said lieutenant 

318 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

shall think proper to the lands by their leases, payable at 
the places designed, and in way and manner as they shall 
be ordered, of which charges and annual rentals we have 
allowed and consented, do consent and allow them to be 
acquitted and exempt for the first six years, if it seems good 
to our said lieutenant, or other shorter time that he shall 
see to be feasible, except all methods of the duty of service 
for war, defense, maintenance, and development of the said 
countries ; and, moreover, in order to give greater ambition 
and courage to the said gentlemen and others, who by war 
and sea more diligently and loyally serve us, we will, promise, 
and consent that on the return of him our said lieutenant, he 
may yet give and divide with them who shall make the said 
voyage with him, the third of all the gains and movable 
property accruing from the said performed voyage, and also, 
in return to him, another third, as well to partly supply, if it 
seems to us good, the capital and expenses that may be nec- 
essary for the continuation of the said voyage the space or 
five years ensuing, as also to somewhat recompense him for 
his labors and expenditures ; and, as to the other third, we 
have reserved and do reserve this to ourselves, in order to 
be employed as it shall please us in several other voyages 
that we have hoped, and hope to make for the increase ot 
our holy faith, or otherwise as shall be by us hereafter 
ordered, and wherein we intend and will our receivers or 
clerks to exercise diligence, approved by good and true in- 
ventory in the ports and harbors of the places in which our 
said lieutenant or other individuals of the said army shall 
make return, and therefore we desire the said army to be 
accompanied by several of our subjects whom we wish to 
profit in the said voyage ; and to the end that the said 
country may more fully be discovered, and that moreover they 
may enter to make forts, habitations, and buildings in divers 
places of them, we have abundantly given and do give all 
power, rule, and authority to our said lieutenant to associate 
with him in the said army all gentlemen, merchants, and 
others, of whatsoever occupation, quality, or condition they 
may be, who shall desire to go, or to send to the said voyage 

319 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

and country men or ships equipped and furnished at their 
own expense, and to join them to the said army under the 
obedience of us and of our said lieutenant. Which doing, 
a thing will be by them accomplished most pleasing to us, 
and which we greatly desire, and of the gain and profit 
accruing from the said voyage give them part and portion 
of it, such rights to us and to others of the said army re- 
served as by our said lieutenant and them shall be agreed, 
and for this to pass promissory letters, and upon such, by 
them or their attorneys, which now as at the time we hold 
to be acceptable, we accept, approve, and ratify the contents 
of them as if they were made by us in our person ; and for- 
asmuch as some under cover of our said army may under- 
take to enter into the passages and straits leading to the 
said countries of Canada, Hochelaga, and Saguenay, and 
others circumjacent, without in the meantime them joining 
and associating under the obedience of our said lieutenant, 
and to cause certain grievance, evil, or annoyance to the in- 
habitants of the said countries, which might be the means of 
alienating and diverting them from the good will and love 
which they might have borne us and our people who have 
entered into the said country, we have forbidden and do 
forbid all our subjects meddling with them to navigate by the 
passages and straits aforesaid unless they be associated and 
joined to our said army and under the obedience of our said 
lieutenant, nevertheless permitting them other navigations 
and entrances to lands not forbidden by us, to which going 
and coming we will and enjoin them in case of encounter by 
land or by sea, to give all comfort and aid, favor and succor, 
and to render obedience to our lieutenant, or others his 
clerks with the said army ; and if heretofore we have given 
any letters or authority to any person contrary to the tenor 
of his said letters, these we have at present as at the time 
revoked and do revoke, cancel, and annul by these said 
presents, except as much and for as long as our said lieu- 
tenant may wish to tolerate and suffer them ; and forasmuch 
as for the purpose of the said voyage and settlement of the 
said countries it may be needful to pass several letters and 

320 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

contracts, we have herein approved and do approve, authen- 
ticated and do authenticate the signatures and seals of our 
said heutenant and other officers in this respect by him com- 
missioned and deputed ; and considering that there may 
happen to our said lieutenant some sore inconvenience of 
sickness, and peradventure the death of the aforesaid, that it 
will be necessary on his return to leave one or more our lieu- 
tenant or lieutenants, we will and intend that he may nomi- 
nate, create, constitute, and establish one or more of them by 
will or otherwise, as shall seem to him good, having equal 
and like power, authority, and special command, or part ot it, 
which we have given and do give him by these said presents. 
And because we have not sufficient knowledge of said coun- 
tries and strange peoples, in order farther to specify the 
power which we might desire, and it pleases us that the 
specifications here above declared may in no wise derogate 
from the general power which we have given and do give 
by these said presents to our said lieutenant, which is gener- 
ally to dispose, do and order all things whatsoever, foreseen 
and unforeseen, concerning the said voyage and expedition 
of him, as the occasions and necessities shall seem to him to 
require, and as we ourselves would and could do if we were 
there in person, and that all this by our said lieutenant shall 
be done, declared, constituted, ordered, established, contracted, 
achieved, and composed, as well by arms, friendship and con- 
federation as otherwise, in any sort and manner as may be or 
can be by reason of the said enterprise and despatch of it, 
as well by sea as by land, we have approved, agreed, and rati- 
fied, we do approve, agree, and ratify by these presents, and 
we hold and will it to be held good and available as by us 
done. We order and command, by these same presents, our 
said well-beloved and trusty chancellor, and all our well- 
beloved and trusty presidents and councilors of our sov- 
ereign court, lieutenants, generals, governors of our country, 
admirals, vice-admirals, provosts, bailiffi;, seneschals, and 
others, our justices, officers, and subjects, as well ordinary as 
extraordinary, or their lieutenants, and to each of them on his 
own part, as to him shall belong, that our said lieutenant, 

221 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

from whom we have this day taken and received by reason 
of the said charge of our said lieutenant-general the oath in 
such case provided, they make, suffer, and permit him hereby 
to enjoy fully and peaceably use, and by this to cause all 
these to obey and understand, and as it shall appertain in 
the things touching and concerning our said lieutenant, and 
to give him in every way possible counsel, comfort, succor, 
aid, and prison, if custom is, because such is our pleasure ; 
and because by these presents our said lieutenant will have 
business in many and divers places, we will that by the du- 
plicate or facsimile of these, made under seal royal, evidence 
may be adjusted, as by this present original. And to the 
end that this may be a thing firm and stable forever, we have 
caused our seal to be placed on these said presents. 

Given at Fontainebleau, the fifteenth day of January, the 
year of grace one thovisand five hundred forty and of our 
reign the twenty-seventh. Signed upon the fold of the said 
letters by the King, the Cardinal de Tournon,and we present, 

Bayard 
(a sign manual), and on the fold toward the end is written 
the following : 

Jehan Francois de la Rocque, knight, lord of Roberval, 
has given into the hands of monseigneur the chancellor the 
oath due and required, by reason of the rank of lieutenant- 
general, chief leader, and captain, of the things contained in 
these presents, and with the said rank and charge has been 
received by my said lord the chancellor, this day, the sixth 
of February, the year one thousand five hundred forty, me 
present. Signed, Sanson 

(a sign manual), and sealed sur queue double^ with yellow 
wax. (Collated.) 

From the Registers of the Court of Parliament of Rouen, 
with which, following the decree given by the said court, the 
ninth day of March, one thousand five hundred forty, on 
the granting of a certain petition and letters patent to the 

^ Sur queue double — that is, a seal pendent upon double bands. 

322 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

King, presented to it by Jehan Francois de la Rocque, Lord 
of Roberval, for the voyage ordered by the said lord to be 
made into divers countries transmarine and maritime, as well 
Canada, Hochelaga, and Saguenay, as others, have been re- 
gistered the letters of power given to the said de la Rocque, 
and other letters aforesaid, by him presented at the end of 
the execution of the said commission, have been extracted 
the letters of commission of the said de la Rocque of the 
form and tenor of the above transcripts. 

CURZCAU. 

No. 6 

POWER GRANTED fO JEHAN FRAN(;01S DE LA ROCQtTE FOR THE 
EfiyiPMENT OF HIS EXPEDITION, JANUARY 15, 1540 

To all those who shall behold the present letters, Jehan 
d'Estouteville, Knight, Lord of Villebon, Lagastine, Blanc- 
ville, Boislandry, Pretigny, and Vientes, captain, bailiff of 
Rouen, councilor of the King our Sire, gentleman in ordi- 
nary of his chamber, captain of fifty men of arms of the or- 
dinances of the King our said lord, and guard of the pro- 
vostship of Paris, greeting. 

We make known, that the year one thousand five hun- 
dred forty, Friday, the eighteenth day ot February, we have 
seen, held and read, word by word, the letters patent by 
the King our said Lord, of which the tenor follows : Fran- 
cis, by the grace of God King of France, to all those who 
shall behold these presents, greeting. As we have consti- 
tuted, ordered, and established, do constitute, order, and 
establish, our lieutenant-general, chief- and leader, our be- 
loved and trusty Jehan Francois de la Rocque, Knight, lord 
of Roberval, in a certain army which we are presently to 
send into divers countries, transmarine and maritime, for 
the enlargement and increase of our holy Christian faith, 
and Holy Mother Catholic Church, be it known that we 
have given and do give to our said lieutenant full authority, 
charge, commission, and special mandate to provide and 
furnish of himself all things necessary to said army, and to 

323 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

levy or cause to be levied in all parts, places, and precincts 
of our realm as shall seem to him good, paying therefor 
reasonably and as is meet, and to take men of war or arti- 
sans and others of divers conditions in order to carry them 
with him on the said voyage, provided that this may be of 
their good accord and will, and likewise also provisions, 
v^ictuals, arms, artillery, arquebuses, powder, saltpeter, pikes, 
and other offensive and defensive weapons, and generally 
all clothing, instruments, and other things suitable for the 
equipment, despatch, and efficiency of this army ; and be- 
cause it suits him to have performed many undertakings 
and tasks in divers things, and in several places; we will 
and intend that all artisans and mechanics and others of 
whom he will have need, have to labor and work at his 
certain order by his clerks or deputies, paying them when 
the work is finished reasonably for it, and, also, all goods 
are to be given and delivered them before all other per- 
sons, paying for them a just and reasonable price ; and, 
moreover, we have given and do give power and authority, 
by these said presents, to take or cause to be taken and se- 
lected, such number and quantity of ships and vessels by 
purchase, freight, or charter, and in the manner that he 
shall understand to be necessary to him, paying therefor by 
him or his clerks and deputies reasonable and sufficient hire 
and price, after consulting men skilled therein ; and, never- 
theless, we will and intend that of the said ships, boats, 
vessels and mariners, who by him, his said clerks and dep- 
uties, shall have been selected and chosen, no one else 
may draw them away, overbid them, or help himself to 
them in any sort or manner whatsoever, under pain of pun- 
ishment as to the case belongs. All which things aforesaid, 
conducted as well by him as by his clerks and deputies, we 
will to be quitted and exempted from all rights of peage, 
passage, subsidy,' and impost. So give we command by 

' Peage was a tax levied on foot-passengers through a country; passage, 
a permission to pass over sea; and subsidv, a tax by the ruler on subjects for 
urgent occasions. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

these same presents to all our lieutenant-generals, governors 
of our countries, admirals and vice-admirals, bailifts, sene- 
schals, provosts, masters of cities, ports, passages, justices, 
officers, as well ordinary as extraordinary, and others, our 
subjects, their lieutenants, clerks, and deputies, who have 
to make, recover and diligently conduct and execute the 
above, each in right as to him shall belong, they giving all 
counsel, favor and aid to our said lieutenant-general, his 
men, clerks, and deputies, and by this to constrain, or cause 
to be constrained, all those who therefor shall be subject 
to be summarily constrained, openly without form of law, 
as for our great and urgent affairs, notwithstanding protes- 
tations or appeals whatsoever, which we will to be deterred; 
and because of these presents it will be good to have busi- 
ness in several and divers places, we will that by the dupli- 
cate of these, made under seal royal, testimony may be as 
well adjusted as by this present original ; and to the end 
that it may be a thing firm and established forever, we have 
caused our seal to be placed to these presents. 

Given at Fontainebleau the fifteenth day of January, the 
year of grace one thousand five hundred forty and of our 
reign the twenty-seventh. 

So signed on the fold in the name of the King, the Car- 
dinal de Tournon,' and you present, 

Bayard, 

and sealed in yellow wax sur queue double. 

In witness whereof, to this present transcript or duplicate, 
which has been collated with the original letters by Guillaume 
Payen and Jehan Tionne, notaries of the King our said lord, 
in his name ordered and established at the Chatelet of Paris, 
we have caused to be placed and affixed the seal of the said 
present in our name to and above the first named. 

Payen. Tionne. 

1 Francois de Tournon was born in 1489, and in 1507 was made arch- 
bishop of Embrun, becoming successively archbishop ot Bourges, of Auch, 
and of Lyons. It was he who introduced the Jesuits into France. He died 
in 1562. 

325 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 



No. 7 

CARTIER'S PRESENTATION OF THE MANDATE OF THE KING BEFORE 
THE ACCORDER OF ST. MALO, JANUARY 29, 1540 

Saturday, the twenty-ninth day of January, the year one 
thousand five hundred forty, before Monseigneur the Ac- 
corder. 

The said day Master Jacques Cartier has produced a man- 
date of the King given at Fontainebleau the twelfth day of 
December, signed by the King in his Council, de la Ches- 
naye, and sealed, which has been read and given for publi- 
cation. 

Tenor of the mandate produced by Jacques Cartier : 

Francis, by the grace of God King of France, to the sene- 
schal of Rennes or his lieutenant and accorder of the said 
place, health and greeting. Our dear and well-beloved 
Jacques Cartier, captain-general and master pilot of all the 
ships and other vessels which we directed to be sent to the 
lands of Canada, Hochelaga, as far as Saguenay, forming an 
end of the north coast of Asia, has informed and shown us, 
that for the forwarding of the said enterprise it is requisite 
and necessary to obtain a great number of naval pilots and 
other masters duly experienced in the practice of navigation, 
to conduct the said ships, to which end he has directed him 
to covenant and agree with several persons experienced in 
the said calling and sea service, who have been by certain of 
our subjects, as well of the town of St. Malo as other towns, 
ports, and havens of the duchy of Brittany, injuriously and 
maliciously diverted and dissuaded, whereby the said voyage, 
imperiled by the said great delays, is deferred against our 
will and intention ; the said Cartier petitioning concerning 
this our provision, agreeably thereto. Wherefore it is, that 
this being considered, we order and empower you by these 
presents, and each one of you upon this demand, that you 

326 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

inquire diligently, secretly, and fully concerning the said 
hindrances, malicious and injurious dissuasions, and other 
(things), concerning their circumstances and connections, 
which more fully shall be given you by writing and declara- 
tion, if need is, by the said Cartier, in order that the said 
information be made and reported before those of the men 
of our privy council, they seeing that which is of right to be 
ordered by them. To accomplish this we give you power 
and authority by these presents, order and command all our 
justices, officers, and subjects that in doing this they obeyyou. 
Given at Fontainebleau, the twelfth day of December, the 
year of grace one thousand five hundred forty and of our 
reign the twenty-sixth. So signed by the King in his Council, 

DE LA ChESNAYE, 

and sealed with yellow wax. 

No. 8 

ORDER FOR DELIVERY OF PRISONERS TO ]EHAN FRANCOIS DE LA 
ROCQUE, BY FRANCIS I, FEBRUARY 7, 1540 

To all those who shall behold these present letters, Jehan 
de Mareau, esquire, lieutenant in the ordnance, lord of 
Sully, warder of the provostship of Orleans, greeting. We 
make known that, the year of our Lord one thousand five 
hundred and forty, the twelfth day of February, by Fran- 
cois Taupitre and Claude Marchant, clerks, sworn notaries 
in the Chatelet of Orleans, have been seen, read, held, dili- 
gently and duly examined, several letters written on parch- 
ment, whole and entire in signature, seal, and handwriting, 
whereof the tenor follows. 

Francis, by the grace of God King of France, to all our 
beloved and trusty presidents and councilors, the men hold- 
ing our courts of parliament of Paris, Toulouse, Bordeaux, 
Rouen, and Dijon, and to all bailiffs, seneschals, provosts, 
and others, our justices and officers, being under their re- 
quests and jurisdictions, or to their lieutenant-generals and 
private persons, and to each one of them, as to him place 

327 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

and trust shall belong, greeting. For the enlargement of 
our Holy Christian Faith, and increase of our mother, the 
Holy church Catholic, and other good and just causes us 
moving thereto, we have constituted, ordered, and estab- 
lished, do constitute, order, and establish, our beloved and 
trusty Jehan Francois de la Rocque, lord of Roberval, our 
lieutenant-general, chief and leader of a certain army, which 
we will to send shortly, and by him to be brought into 
divers transmarine and maritime countries, as well Canada, 
Hochelaga, Saguenay, as other countries not possessed and 
ruled by any Christian princes, in order to accomplish which, 
according to our will and intention, and to supply the said 
army fully, it is needful and necessary to our said lieutenant 
to conduct and be assisted by a great number of men prac- 
tised in war, and in all other arts, crafts, and industry, and 
likewise some people to settle there; and on account of 
the long distance trom the said country and the tear of 
shipwreck, and maritime risks, and others regretting to leave 
their goods, relatives, and friends, fearing to make the said 
voyage ; and, peradventure, as a number who willingly 
would make the said voyage might object to remain in the 
said country after the return of our said lieutenant, by means 
of which, through want of having a competent number of 
men for service, and other volunteers to people the said 
country, the undertaking of the said voyage could not be 
accomplished so soon, and as we desire and as it is requisite 
for the weal of the human creatures dwelling in the said 
country without law and without knowledge of God and of 
his holy faith, which we wish to increase and augment by 
great zeal, a thing, if it were not accomplished, which would 
cause us very great regret, considering the great benefit and 
public weal which would proceed from the said enterprise, 
and as we have enjoined and verbally commanded our said 
lieutenant to diligently execute our said will and intention, 
to depart and commence the said voyage by the fifteenth of 
April next ensuing, at farthest, if it can be accomplished, 
which may be made difficult if he be not in the said time 
provided and seized of all things which may be necessary 

328 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

for the execution and despatch of the said voyage : in con- 
sideration of these reasons which we have undertaken in 
honor of God our Creator, desiring greatly and with all our 
heart to do the thing which may be to him pleasing, per- 
mitting, if it is his good pleasure, the said voyage to come 
to a good end, we desire to employ clemency in doing a 
merciful and meritorious work toward some criminals and 
malefactors, that by this they may recognize the Creator by 
rendering him thanks, and amending their lives, we have 
thought proper to have given and delivered to our said 
lieutenant, his clerks and deputies, to the full number that 
he shall advise of the said criminals and malefactors detained 
in the jails and state prisons of our parliament, and of other 
jurisdictions, and such as shall seem to him, his clerks or 
deputies, to be useful and necessary to carry into the said 
country, against whom always suit may have already been 
made and perfected, and judgment of death given thereon, 
and for this we order you and each of you in his power and 
jurisdiction, as by him and to him shall belong, that imme- 
diately you give and deliver for the above said purpose to 
our said lieutenant, or his clerks and deputies, said criminals 
and malefactors, such as they shall desire to choose and se- 
lect, condemned and judged as has been said, always except- 
ing the imprisoned criminals to whom we are not accustomed 
to give pardon, and to deliver them to our new entries; and 
we will and command the records of the said prisoners and 
the causes of their imprisonment to be to our said lieutenant 
and to his clerks and deputies shown and communicated by 
the jailers and registrars, without any delay, refusal, or retard- 
ment, to the end that of those prisoners, of whatever estate, 
quality, or condition they may be, they may make such choice, 
election, or demand as they shall desire, and because there may 
be found in our said realm, country, and seigniories some out- 
laws, fugitives, and other malefactors who may be absent, we 
have given and do give to our said lieutenant full power and 
authority to take and receive, or to cause them to be taken 
and received, if it can be done, in order to carry or cause 
them to be carried into the said country under the charges, 

329 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

conditions, and clemency such as we use and will to be used 
toward the said prisoners, with the condition, always, that all 
the said clerks shall be held to furnish the cost and expense 
of their provisions, and other things necessary to them, the 
two first years, and of the fare of the ships which shall carry 
them into the said transmarine and maritime countries, so as 
to cause them to be brought in safety to the ports and 
places from which our said army shall depart, and which cost 
and expense these criminals shall negotiate and adjust with 
our said lieutenant, or his clerks and deputies, to whom we 
have given and do give power and authority to do this ; and 
we expressly charge you with the above said prisoners, out- 
laws, and fugitives, whom our said lieutenant, his clerks and 
deputies, shall have taken and chosen to carry on the said 
voyage, to deliver or have delivered, suffered, delivered, and 
ordered to be delivered, replevy and deliverance of their 
goods taken and seized, by reason of the deeds and crimes 
by them committed, and not confiscated, reserving always 
to all the said prisoners banished and fugitives, and each of 
them, the interests of plaintiffs and interested parties, penal- 
ties, forfeiture by you to us adjudged, and yet without de- 
laying for this to make deliverance of their persons into the 
hands of our said lieutenant, his clerks or deputies, and con- 
sidering that the time is short for the departure of our said 
army, the said prisoners and malefactors should employ 
their relatives and friends to assist and aid them more 
promptly to furnish and accomplish that which above is 
shown them, the clemency of which we use, commuting the 
penalty of death into an honest and useful voyage, with the 
condition that when the said prisoners return home again 
from the said voyage without express permission from us, 
they shall be executed in the place in which they may have 
been condemned, immediately and without hope of pardon ; 
reserving to us always hereafter to give them pardon for the 
said voyage, after they shall have served in it according to 
the duty which they shall have rendered to it, following the 
report which we will to be made us by our said lieutenant, 
or others, captains, gentlemen, and men of honor of the said 

33° 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

army ; and in order to carry and cause to be carried and to 
conduct the said persons into the places from which our said 
army shall depart, we will and intend comfort, favor, and aid 
to be giv'en by all our justices, officers, and subjects to our 
said lieutenant, his clerks or deputies, and prison, if need be, 
the number ot whom to carry and conduct into the said 
shipswe will to be known and received by our commissioners, 
to enjoin or be enjoined, in order to receive the oath of those 
who shall go on the said voyage, to the end that hereafter 
they may be understood by us when it shall please us; and 
of the number who shall be found by them, or, in their ab- 
sence, by our officers and judges of the places from which 
our said army shall depart, we will our said lieutenant to be 
acquitted and discharged, do acquit and discharge, and of all 
that which by reason of them may be demanded of him ; 
so we order, very expressly charge and command you by our 
absolute power and royal authority, and to each of you as 
right shall to him belong, which to accomplish and to do all 
things without hindrance and delay, do ye obey and cause 
to obey our said lieutenant, his clerks or deputies, and to 
keep and observe these closely, imposing thereon perpetual 
silence by all our attorney-generals and specials, present and 
to come, because all the things aforesaid we will, intend, and 
it pleases us so to be done, notwithstanding any opposition 
or appeal whatsoever made or to be made, relieved or to re- 
lieve sentences and arrests which may be given against the 
said criminals, ordinances, mandates, restrictions, or pro- 
hibitions, and letters to the contrary, to whom we have dero- 
gated and do derogate by these presents for this time only, 
and for which we wish not to be delayed ; and because by 
these presents our said lieutenant, his clerks and deputies, 
will have business in many and divers places, we will that by 
the duplicate or copy of these, made under seal royal, evi- 
dence may be regulated as by this present original. Given 
at Fontainebleau, the seventh day of February, the year one 
thousand five hundred forty, and of our reign the twenty- 
seventh. So signed in the name of the King in his Council, 

Bayard, 

331 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

and sealed with yellow wax, sur queue simple, with the seal 
apparent. In witness whereof, we, by the relation of the 
said notaries, have caused these presents to be sealed with 
the royal seal, with the contracts of the said present colla- 
tion, which were made the year and day first named. 

F. Taupitre. C. Marchant. 

Endorsed, " Duplicate of the power given by the King to 
the Lord of Roberval." 

No. 9 

POWER OF ATTORNEY TO PAUL D'AUXILHON, FEBRUARY 27, 1540 

To all those who shall behold these present letters, 
Jehan d'Estoutville, Knight, Lord of Villebon, Lagastine, 
Blancville, Boislandry, Pretigny, and Vientes, captain and 
bailiff of Rouen, counselor of the King our Sire, gentleman 
in ordinary of his chamber, captain of fifty men of arms or 
the ordinances of the King our said lord, and established by 
him in his Chatelet of Paris, was present in his person the 
noble lord Messire Jehan Francois de la Rocque, Knight, 
Lord of Roberval, lieutenant-general for the King our Sire in 
a certain army ordered by the King our said lord, to be raised 
and led, this present year, for the increase of our Holy Chris- 
tian Faith into divers transmarine and maritime countries, 
not occupied, possessed, and ruled by any Christian princes, 
as well into Canada, Hochelaga, Saguenay, as others, the 
which knight, in virtue of the power given and granted 
him by the King our said lord, has had named, appointed, 
and deputed, and by these presents does name, appoint, and 
depute, his attorney-general and special, Paul d'Auxilhon, 
nobleman, lord of Sainterre in the seneschalship of Car- 
cassonne, and living in the said place of Sainterre, to whom 
he has given and does give by these said presents full power, 
dominion, authority, and special mandate, for and in his name 
to be and to appear for him in judgment, and further to pre- 
sent himself in all courts, and before all judges to represent 
his person, to excuse, examine his causes, and maintain jus- 
tice; to prosecute and defend, to plead for him or to under- 

332 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

take pleas, to carry them on and bring them to a conclusion; 
in fine, to hold court and jurisdiction, and to accept the saine, 
if custom is, to take all oaths that the order of the law teaches 
and prescribes, to ask and to accept all postponements; in 
short, to take the care and burden of guaranty, to be joined 
in all proceedings, to have made and to petition all post- 
ponements of causes, to select domicile, practise vigilance in 
all places and oppose the obtaining of places in all cases and 
to all ends; to make and to have made all citations and 
indictments, to demand requests and decisions, present all 
letters granted by the said constituent, or to grant and to 
demand the granting of them; to have all arrests made, to 
have and to bring to a conclusion all manner of complaints, 
to produce and see witnesses sworn, to summon the oppo- 
nents of all complaints and sentences, to remove, prosecute, 
or name in their place, if need be, and to substitute other 
attorneys, one or several, that he or they may have the 
power of the aforesaid or a part of them, and to revoke them 
if it seems good to them, these presents remaining in their 
force and virttie; and moreover, and especially of himself, 
to appear by and before all judges, bailiffs, seneschals, prov- 
osts, justices, and officers of the King our said lord, being 
within the jurisdiction of the seneschalship of Carcassonne, 
Castres, justices and jurisdictions of Beziers, Narbonne, 
Alby, Lymous, Allet, and the country of Sault, or their 
lieutenant-generals, or private individuals, and to each of 
them as the case and place shall require, and likewise to in- 
troduce and make known to them the contents of certain let- 
ters patent of the said Lord King, or the facsimile of the 
said letters patent, given at Fontainebleau in the King's 
name to the said constituent, and signed. Bayard, Monday, 
the seventh of this present month of February, and sealed 
sur queue simp/ewith yellow wax, of which the facsimile of 
the same has been delivered to the said d'Auxilhon in virtue 
of the same and of these presents, to demand, release, take, 
draw, and remove from prisons the persons who shall be 
selected and chosen by the said d'Auxilhon with the con- 
sent of those prisoners within the said seneschalship of 

333 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

Carcassonne, and generally in all the ancient jurisdictions, 
towns, and cities of the said seneschalship of Carcassonne, of 
whatever state, quality, or condition that the said prisoners 
may be, and with the aforesaid to take and receive the out- 
laws and fugitives of like condition, to manage, treat, and 
arrange with the said prisoners, fugitives, and outlaws about 
their expenses, transportation, conduct, and other things 
necessary to them for the space of two years, according to 
the price which the said d'Auxilhon shall see to be reason- 
able, having regard to the position and criminality of the 
said prisoners, fugitives, and outlaws, all aforesaid, according 
to and following the said letters patent of the said Lord King; 
and besides to him, the said constituent, he gives power, 
authority, and especial mandate to receive the amounts which 
the said agreements shall exhibit, and to sign for acquittance 
in the name of the said constituent, and of which prisoners 
by him thus elected and chosen, the said d'Auxilhon at this 
present time has promised he will be holden, and promises 
by these presents to take and require good and sufficient 
bail, duly certified, to have them brought and conducted 
under good and safe guard, at their expense, from the places 
where they shall be taken to the prisons of St. Malo de I'lsle 
in Brittany, and this by the tenth day of the month of April 
next to come into the hands of the said Lord of Roberval, 
or his clerks and deputies for that purpose, and to render 
or bring to them or to him to the said place the latest com- 
ers by the said agreements, within the said time, the names 
and surnames of which prisoners, their former abodes, the 
place and jurisdiction where they shall have been taken, the 
bailiffs or others whom it shall concern, shall be written on 
the back of these presents, and in this manner by this d'Aux- 
ilhon their discharge shall be given to the jailers of the pris- 
ons from which the said prisoners shall be taken ; and after 
having delivered the said prisoners to the said place of St. 
Malo, as has been said, the said constituent has given power 
to said d'Auxilhon to agree that the sureties, certificates, and 
conductors for this given may be discharged, and the said con- 
stituent has also given to the said d'Auxilhon all power, direc- 

334 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

tion, authority, and commission in that which concerns and 
which may concern the case of the said prisoners alone, the 
appurtenances and dependencies of them, that he has and 
would have if he were present in person, although the case re- 
quires more especial mandate respecting the aforesaid condi- 
tions as well in virtue of the said present letters heretofore 
declared, as the other two letters of power and authority given 
at Fontainebleau the fifteenth of January, signed Bayard, and 
sealed sur queue double with yellow wax; and likewise with 
power to grant the said presents to visit, request, and de- 
mand the said prisoners by others as by him, unless the clerks 
and deputies of the said d'Auxilhon may be able to enter 
into terms with the which prisoners to draw them out of 
the said prisons, and generally, moreover, to do all that has 
been said, and which depends upon it, as much as, and as 
the said lord constituent would do and could do if present 
in his person, although it may be that the case requires more 
especial mandate, promising the said lord constituent in 
good faith under pledge and obligation of all and each his 
goods, real and personal, present and to come, wheresoever 
they may be, to hold at his good pleasure firm and stable 
forever, all which by his said attorney shall be done, declared, 
proved, and accomplished in that which is said and which de- 
pends upon it, and to pay the judge if it is customary. In 
testimony of this, we, with the collation of the said notaries, 
have caused the seal of the said provost of Paris to be placed 
to these presents, which were made and passed the year one 
thousand and five hundred forty. Sunday, the twenty-sev- 
enth day of February. 

MONTESSE. ChENU. 

No. lo 

EXTRACT FROM THE PARLIAMENT REGISTERS, MARCH 9, 1540 

Extract from the registers of the court of parliament on the 
petition presentedon the part of Jehan Fran9ois de la Rocque, 
Knight, Lord of Roberval, lieutenant-general, chief and leader 
of the army ordered by the King to be raised to send into 

335 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

divers countries, transmarine and maritime, as well Canada, 
Hochelaga,and Saguenayas others, for the enlargement of the 
Christian faith, to which countries the Kingdesires and intends 
some places and forts to be built, and to be placed and left 
there a number and quantity of persons, without which it 
would be difficult to find men who would be willing to set- 
tle and remain there after the return of the said Roberval, 
holding the same ot Roberval by his said petition, and which, 
incompliancewiththecontentsofthe letters patentby the King 
given at Fontainebleau theseventhdayofthemonthof Febru- 
ary last past, by which the said petitioner making appearance 
by the duplicate, under the seal of the Chatelet of Paris, 
declaring the original to have been sent to the parliaments 
of Toulouse and Bordeaux, deliverance to be made to him, 
or his clerks and deputies, of prisoners, appellants, or per- 
sons condemned to death, whom he shall require, and others 
who voluntarily would go on the said voyage, whom it is 
customary to deliver to the new entries of the King, and 
state prisons and jails to be opened to the said petitioner and 
to his said clerks, in order to speak to the said prisoners, to 
choose and select them, and the records to be communicated 
to him, referring also by his said petition to the granting of 
other letters patent, given at Fontainebleau the fifteenth day 
of January, also last past, the first containing the commission 
and power given to said petitioner to the said rank of lieu- 
tenant-general, chief, leader, and captain of the said enter- 
prise, the others containing the power given to the said pe- 
titioner to provide and furnish all things necessary to the 
said army, and to raise or cause it to be raised in all parts, 
places, and precincts of this realm, as shall seem good to 
him, paying reasonably for it, and as is proper, and also with 
power to take men of war or artisans and others ot divers 
conditions to carry with him on the said voyage, providing 
that it be with their good pleasure and will, and also 
power to take provisions and victuals, arms, and other things 
serving for the equipment, despatch, and efficiency of this 
army, and that all artisans, mechanics, and others of whom 
he shall have need, have to labor and work at his certain 
command, by his clerks or deputies, paying them when the 

336 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

work is finished reasonably for it, and all goods are to be 
given and delivered them before all other persons, paying 
for them a just and reasonable price, with power to take or 
cause to be taken and selected such number of ships, boats, 
and vessels, freight or charter, and of mariners, which the 
said petitioner shall understand to be necessary to him, pay- 
ing for them reasonable hire and price, and sufficient in the 
opinion oi men skilled therein, and without any other being 
able to draw away, overbid, or avail himself of the said ships, 
vessels, and mariners, which by him or his said clerks shall 
have been selected and chosen, upon such punishment as to 
the case shall belong,and all things abovesaid tobequitted and 
exempt from all rights of peage, passage, subsidy, and impost. 
The said petition examined by the court, the reply to it by 
the attorney-general of the King, to whom by order of this 
court the whole has been shown and communicated, the 
duplicate of said letters given at Fontainebleau the seventh 
day of February, the said letters of commission and others 
of the said letters the fifteenth day of January, all in this 
year one thousand, five hundred and forty. 

It is declared that the said court, in regard and considera- 
tion of the contents of the said letters and petitions, and for 
other just and reasonable causes and considerations thereto 
it moving, them have granted and do grant, and, doing this, 
have ordered and do order that the prisoners being in the prisons 
of the said country of Normandy, together with the other male- 
factors and men of the character comprised in the said letters, 
saving and excepting the prisoners who shall be held in cases and 
crimes of heresy and high treason in the first degree, of coun- 
terfeiting money and other too monstrous cases and crimes, 
shall be given and delivered to the said petitioner and to his 
clerks and deputies, the officers of the King called as for 
this to the places, showing previously being made by the said 
clerks of the power that they have from the said Jehan 
Fram^ois de la Rocque, Lord of Roberval, and by leaving with 
the registrars or keepers of the prisons, respectively, certifi- 
cation of the persons that they shall have taken therefrom, 
and also with the charge to deliver by certificate and attes- 
tation to the proper judges of the places where the said pris- 

337 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

oners shall be embarked, or to other commissioner deputed 
thereto by the King, the names and surnames as well of the 
said prisoners as of the outlaws, fugitives, and other male- 
factors, if any of them were taken by the said Lord of Rober- 
val, or his clerks, or if any had been received by him in 
order to make the said voyage, with the charges contained 
in the said letters, and of which prisoners and other male- 
factors so delivered it is ordered that a list be made and 
retained by the above said judges, who are ordered to give 
and cause to be given obedience and assistance to the said 
petitioner, and his said clerks and deputies, and to have this 
permitted and complied with, so as to have the things con- 
tained in the three letters above mentioned given and de- 
livered to them, paying therefor reasonably, the whole ac- 
cording to the contents herein. i 

Declared at Rouen, in the said court of parliament, the 
ninth day of March, the year one thousand five hundred 
forty. So signed, Surreau 

(a sign manual). 

Collation made with the original by me, notary and sec- 
retary of the King, the Illlth day of April, the year one 
thousand five hundred forty, on Easter Sunday. 

DUCODRAY. 

1 Of these criminals tliere arrived at St. Malo, May 9th, 1541, eight 
men and five women whose names have, strangely enough, escaped oblivion. 
They were brought to the port in the Little Greykouriii of Dieppe (Captain 
Jacques Mareschal), and were taken to the place assigned them, fastened to 
a chain, under the charge of Jailer Gaillart. They were as follows : 
Lorans Bonhomme of Merville, age 25; Francois Gay of St. Leonard, age 
about 27, and Mondyne Boyspye, his affianced, age 18; Pierre Thomas ot 
Vauzelle, age 45 (Thomas was one of the guards, and was attached to the 
chain because one of the prisoners, named Barbery, escaped from him); 
Jehan de Lavau of Grenade, age 35; Cassette Chapu of Toulouse, age 40; 
Bernard de Mirepoix of Roudes, age 30; Pierre le Canbegeur of L'lsle-en- 
Dodon; Anthoinette de Parradis ot Toulouse, age 25; Je hanne de la Veerie, 
age 30, wife of Pierre de la Ferye of Toulouse; Mariette de la Tappye ot 
Muret, age 40; Pierres, from vicinity of Castlenau, who had been condemned 
to decapitation; Pierre Esteve de Montgaillard. All these had had various 
experiences in lite, and some had committed serious crimes. Francois Gay 
and the young girl affianced to him have been mentioned in a previous note. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 



No. II 

JACQUES CARTIER'S COMMISSION FROM FRANCIS I, 
OCTOBER 17, 1540 

Francis, by the grace of God King of France, to all those 
who these present letters shall behold, greeting. With the 
desire to hear and have knowledge of several countries said 
to be inhabited, and others to be possessed by savage peo- 
ples living without knowledge of God and without use of 
reason, we have heretofore at great cost and outlay sent to 
discover into the said countries several good pilots and 
others, our subjects of good judgment, knowledge and ex- 
perience, who from those countries have brought us divers 
men, whom we for a long time have kept in our kingdom, 
having them instructed in the love and fear of God, and in 
his holy law and Christian doctrine, with the intention of 
having them go back into the said countries in the company 
of a goodly number of our subjects of good intention, in 
order the more easily to lead the other people ot those 
countries to believe in our holy taith. 

And among others we have sent there our dear and well- 
beloved Jacques Carrier, who has discovered the large coun- 
tries of Canada and Hochelaga, making an end ot Asia, on 
the western side, which country he found, as he reported to 
us, furnished with many good commodities, and the people 
thereof well formed in body and limbs, and well disposed in 
spirit and understanding, of whom he likewise brought us a 
certain number, whom we have for a long time supported 
and instructed in our holy faith' with our said subjects, in 

1 Donnacona, Dom Agava, and Taignoagny were baptized, as appears 
bv the registry of St. Malo. Donnacona, being the so-called king ot the 
savages, was doubtless named Fran(jois for the King. The following is 
a translation of the entry in the registry: "This day, Notre Dame, xxv'*" 
of March, the year one thousand five hundred thirty-eight, were baptized 
three savage men from the parts of Canada, taken in the said country by the 
honest man Jacques Cartier, captain for the King our Sire for the discovery 
of the said lands. The first was named Charles by the venerable and dis- 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

consideration of which and seeing their good incHnation, we 
have considered and decided to send back the said Cartier 
to the said country of Canada and Hochelaga, and as far as 
the land of Saguenay, if we can reach there with a good 
number of ships and of our said subjects of good intention 
and of all conditions, arts and industries, in order to enter 
further into the said countries to converse with the said peo- 
ples thereof, and, if necessary, live with them in order to ac- 
complish better our said intention, and to do a thing agree- 
able to God our Creator and Redeemer, and which may be 
for the promoting of his holy and sacred name, and of our 
mother the Holy Catholic Church, of which we are called and 
named the first son. 

Wherefore, it being necessary for the better order and 
expedition of the said enterprise to appoint and establish a 
captain-general and master pilot of the said ships, who may 
have regard to the management thereof, and the people, 
officers and soldiers, ordered and established there, be it 
known, that we, with full confidence in the person of the 
said Jacques Cartier, and in his judgment, ability, loyalty, 
integrity, bravery, great diligence and valuable experience, 
for these and other reasons thereto moving us, have made 
and constituted, ordered and established, cio make, consti- 
tute, order and establish him by these presents captain-gen- 
eral and master pilot of all the ships and other vessels or- 
dered by us to be used for this undertaking and expedition, 
for the said position and charge of captain-general and 
master pilot of those ships and vessels, to have, hold and 
use by the said Jacques Cartier, with the honors, preroga- 
tives, preeminences, franchises, liberties, wages and benefits 

creet master Charles de Champ-Girault, dean and canon of the said place, 
principal sponsor; and secondary sponsor. Monsieur the Lieutenant Seigneur 
de la Verderye; and godmother, Catherine Des Granges. And the second 
was named Francois, the name of the King our Sire, by the honest man 
Jacques Cartier, principal godfather; and secondary godfather. Master Pierre 
Le Gobien; godmother, Madame the Lieutenant Seigneur de la Verderye. 

The third was named by Master Servan May of the said 

place; and secondary godfather, fehan Nouel; and godmother, Guillemette 
Maingard." 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

such as by us shall be given him for this order, so far as it 
shall please us, and we have and do give him power and 
authority to employ, establish and appoint to the said ships 
such lieutenants, masters, pilots and other necessary officers 
for the government and management thereof, and in such 
numbers, as he shall see and think needful and necessary 
for the welfare of the said expedition. 

So give we order by these said presents to our admiral or 
vice-admiral, that having taken and received from the said 
Jacques Carrier the proper and customary oath, they put 
and install him, or have him put and installed in our name 
in possession and seizin of the said position of captain-gen- 
eral and master pilot, and together with it, of the honors, 
prerogatives, preeminences, franchises, liberties, wages and 
benefits, such as by us shall be ordered him therefor, mak- 
ing, permitting and leaving him to enjoy and use freely and 
peaceably and to be obeyed and listened to by all, and as it 
shall be meet in the things touching and concerning the 
said position and charge ; and, moreover, to allow and per- 
mit him to take the little galleon, called l' Emerillon, which 
he now has of us, the which is already old and rotten, in 
order to serve in repairing those of the ships which shall 
have need of it, and which we wish to have taken by the 
said Cartier and used for the purpose aforesaid, without 
being obliged to render any other account of it nor of the 
residue, and from which account and residue we have dis- 
charged and do discharge him by these presents, by which 
we also command our provost of Paris, bailiffs of Rouen, of 
Caen, of Orleans, of Bloisand of Tours, seneschals of Maine, 
of Anjou and Guienne, and all our other bailiffs, seneschals, 
provosts and allowers and others, our justices and officers, 
as well of our said realm as of our country of Brittany 
united to it, with whom are any prisoners accused or con- 
victed of any crimes, whatsoever they may be, except the 
crimes of heresy and high treason divine and human toward 
us, and makers of false money, that they forthwith deliver, 
render, and give into the hands of the said Cartier, or his 
clerks and deputies bearing these presents, or the duplicate 

341 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

of them, for our service in the said enterprise and expedi- 
tion, those of the said prisoners which he shall consider to 
be fit and capable for service in this expedition, to the 
number of fifty persons, and according to the choice that 
the said Cartier shall make of them, those first judged 
and condemned according to their demerits and the gravity 
of their offenses ; if they have been judged and not con- 
demned, and if satisfaction also previously decreed the 
plaintiffs and parties concerned yet had not been made, for 
which cause, however, we do not desire the delivery of their 
persons into the hands of the said Cartier, if he finds them 
fit for service, to be delayed nor kept back, but the said 
satisfaction shall be taken upon their goods only, and which 
delivery of the said prisoners, accused or prosecuted, we 
wish to be made into the hands of the said Cartier for the 
purpose aforesaid by our said justices and officers respec- 
tively and by each of them within their charge, authority 
and jurisdiction, notwithstanding oppositions or appeals 
whatsoever made or to be made, taken up or to be taken 
up, and so that by these means the delivery in the manner 
aforesaid may in no way be deferred ; and in order that no 
greater number of them be drawn than the said fifty, we 
will that each delivery made by our said officers to the said 
Cartier be written and attested in the margin of these pres- 
ents, and, moreover, that registry of them be made by them 
and forthwith sent to our loved and loyal chancellor, in order 
to make known the number and quality of those who shall 
have been thus given and delivered. For such is our plea- 
sure. In witness whereof we have caused our seal to be 
aflixed to these said presents. Given at St. Pris, the seven- 
teenth day of October, the year of grace one thousand five 
hundred and forty, and of our reign the twenty-sixth. 

So signed on the fold by the King, Monseigneur the 
Chancellor, and others present, de la Chesnaye, 

and sealed upon the said fold a queue simple of yellow wax.^ 

1 A queue simple or sur queue simple — that is, a seal appended 
to a corner of the parchment. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

To which letters are attached, under counter-seal, other 
letters patent, ot which the tenor follows : 

Henry, elder son of the King, Dauphin of Viennois, 
Duke of Brittany, Count of Valentinois and ot Diois, to our 
loved and loyal people of our council and chancellery, 
seneschals, allowers, lieutenants, and to all our other min- 
isters of justice and officers in our said country and duchy, 
greeting. We command you that, following the contents 
of the letters patent of the King our very honored lord and 
father, given in this place of St. Pris, the seventeenth day 
of this present month, to which these presents are attached 
under the counter-seal of our chancellery, you have to 
forthwith deliver, render and give into the hands of our 
dear and well-beloved Jacques Cartier, captain-general and 
pilot of all the ships, and other vessels, which the King our 
lord and father sends into the country of Canada and Hoche- 
laga and as far as to the land of the Saguenay, for the causes 
fully declared in the said letters, or to his clerks and depu- 
ties bearing the said letters and these said presents, the 
prisoners being before you accused or charged with any 
crime whatsoever, except the crime of heresy and high trea- 
son divine and human, and makers of false money, whom 
the said Cartier shall judge to be suitable, efficient and ca- 
pable to serve in the said voyage and enterprise, to the full 
number of fifty persons and according to the choice that the 
said Cartier shall make of them, those judged first and con- 
demned according to their demerits and the gravity of their 
offenses, if they have been judged and condemned not and 
satisfaction also previously decreed the plaintiffs and parties 
interested, yet had not been made, without, however, de- 
laying for the said satisfaction the delivery of their persons 
into the said hands of the said Cartier, if he finds them of 
service, as is said, but to order this satisfaction be taken upon 
their property only ; and in order that there may not be 
drawn of them a number greater than fifty, each one of you 
respectively shall consult the margin of the said letters, to 
see how many shall have been delivered to the said Cartier, 
and shall have recorded and certified in the margin those 

343 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

that you shall have delivered him; and nevertheless you 
shall keep a registry of them, which you shall send to our 
very dear and loyal chancellor of France, and of us, to show 
the number and quality which shall so have been delivered, 
the whole according to, and as is more at length contained 
and declared in, the said letters of the King our said lord 
and father, and which the said lord wills and commands by 
these. 

Given at St. Pris, the twentieth day of October, the year 
one thousand five hundred and forty. 

So signed by Monseigneur the Dauphin and Duke, 

Clausse, 
and sealed a queue with red wax. 

No. 12 

THE WILL OF JACQLTES CARTIER BEFORE HIS DEPARTURE, 
MAY 19, 1541 

In right sworn before us notaries & received in the court 
of St. Malo, subscribing, & by it were this day present 
& personally appeared Jacques Cartier, captain & master 
pilot of the King in the new lands, & Catherine Des 
Granges, his wife, lord & lady of Limoilieu & citizens of 
this town & city of St. Malo, of the one & the 
other part. She, the said Catherine, at his request 
competently, & to agree with that which follows to possess 
& execute, authorized as well by her husband as by 
Jacques Des Granges, lord of La Ville-es-gardz, her father, 
upon this present, who bestows upon her his paternal 
authority, to all of the contents of these presents, has 
promised & affirmed by her oath & upon a general 
hypothecation of all her property, present & future, by 
this authority never to make revocation : & Jehanne 
Cartier, sister of the said Cartier, also present, not to go to 
the contrary in any manner ; the which & each one above 
named, respectively submitting themselves & have sub- 

344 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

mitted themselves, with all severally their goods movable 
& immovable, present & to come, to the power, right, 
jurisdiction, authority, & obedience of our said court, 
therein to furnish & to obey the law as to the contents ot 
these presents, appurtenances & appendages ; the which 
& each one, without any inducement or coercion, but 
with their pure & h-ee will, & as best pleased them, made 
& make a contract together, one with the other, as by 
title of pure, mutual, & equal gift, of the form & manner 
which follows : by the which they & each one between 
themselves have given the one to the other, accepting re- 
ciprocally all of the usufruct, enjoyment, & revenue of the 
houses, lands, appurtenances, inheritances, & things 
hereditable whatsoever appertaining to them, whether by 
purchase or otherwise in any manner & without any reserva- 
tion, in the village of Limoilieu, commonly called the house 
of Limoilieu, situated & being in the parishes ot Pasrame 
& Saint Ydeuc, & each one, for the survivor to enjoy them 
during his life only after the death of the first decedent has 
happened, to acquit & maintain it in due & good repair, 
while the survivor shall enjoy it, & without causing 
alienation or waste of it in any manner whatever. More- 
over have the said husband & wife given for them, their 
heirs & successors, the first decedent, the sum of a hundred 
livres in money to be first taken & raised upon the richest 
& principal rings & gold chains of their common 
ownership, at the choice of the survivor, to the value of this 
sum. Declared & agreed to between them in presence of 
the said Jacques Des Granges, J ehanne Carrier, each one for 
them, their heirs & successors, that if & in case that the 
said death of the said Jacques Cartier should happen before 
that of the said wife, in that case, during the lite of the said 
Catherine, that she shall enjoy the said place & lands of 
Limoilieu, that she, Jehanne Cartier, or her heirs shall have 
& enjoy during the said time, the usufruct, possession, & 
revenue of a little house & garden behind, situated & 
being in this said town of St. Malo next the walls of it in 

.345 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

the neighborhood of Buhen, adjoining on one side the street 
of the said Buhen; on the other side & end to another 
garden belonging to Jehanne Eberard, & the manor of Buhen 
on one side. And if the death of the said Catherine 
should first happen during the life of the said Cartier, that 
he shall enjoy the same place & inheritance of Limoilieu, 
that Jacques Des Granges, for him or his, shall have the 
usufruct & revenue of the little house & garden being 
in the said town, as is said, until the time of the death of 
the said Cartier. And the death of the said survivor having 
happened, all their heritage shall be parted & divided 
among the heirs & successors of this husband & wife, 
& each one as shall belong by right & custom. And 
now, as at the time of the death of the first decedent, they 
have willed & agreed, the one with the other, that the 
survivor may take & seize the real, corporal, & actual 
possession & enjoyment, without any manner or custom 
of law, & themselves constituting one another, for the 
survivor, to be the true possessor of the said title, for life 
only, as aforesaid. And of this between themselves they 
have promised good & due guaranty upon their said goods, 
notwithstanding right & custom saying to the contrary ; 
the donor not to be held to guarantee the thing by him 
given. And all the things & each one aforesaid the said 
parties, & each one above named, & each one present, 
for that which touches him, have known to be true, there- 
fore they have promised & sworn to hold & accomplish, 
without power to go or do to the contrary, nor in any 
manner whatever to have or cause delay therein, which they 
have renounced. And therefore to do this we have, by 
their consents & requests, adjudged & do adjudge them. 

Given in testimony hereof, the seals of our said court 
affixed to the contracts. And it was done & the agreement 
taken in this said town of St. Malo, in the house & resi- 
dence of the said husband & wife, the nineteenth day of 
May, MDXLI. So signed, 

Jac. Cartier, G. Rehauld, F. Le Bret. 
346 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

No. 13 

French Corsairs ' 

opinion of the council of the indies concerning the affairs 
of the fleet, the designs of the french, and the pre- 
cautions to be taken in the indies in consequence of them 

Having seen in the Council of the Indies the extracts 
from the letter his IVIajesty wrote to the most reverend 
Cardinal of Toledo, in reply to the report sent his Majesty 
concerning the French corsairs said to have set out from 
France, and the suspicion that was entertained in regard to 
the fleet that the King- intended, as he announced, to send 
out on voyages ot discovery, in which his Majesty orders 
the fleet to assemble to prevent these vessels ; and after 
having conferred a long time, in view of the difficulties in 
the way of fitting out, this year, a fleet sufficient to resist 
and attack that of France, — that at least one hundred and 
fifty thousand ducats would be needed, and that nearly all 
of this sum would have to be expended from his Majesty's 
treasury, since from the duties laid on merchants and 
merchandise, he would be able to realize in advance not 
more than from twelve to fifteen thousand ducats at most, 
and that, too, on terms that were available only by reason 
of their being taken at a high rate of interest ; that for this 
expense, the gold and silver belonging to his Majesty, known 
at present to be in Panama, having come from Peru, will 
not be sufficient, and that in the other parts of the Indies 
it is certain that there is none, because of its having been 
used in payment of gold treasury warrants that have been 
taken up : Voted, that the project of the fleet be over- 
ruled for this year, not omitting to take into account the 
fact that the necessary things could be accomplished without 
undue expense, if it should be decided to fit out a fleet in 

' This and the four following documents are translated trom Coleccion 
de V'arios Documentos, etc., Madrid, 1857, the originals being in the 
Spanish Archives. 

- That is, the French king. 

347 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

accordance with the foregoing plan. And, besides, it seemed 
best that the equipment of the fleet be postponed, in view 
of the fact that his Majesty made it known that he did not 
wish war to break out through any act of his, but wished 
the truce to be kept ; and it seems that fitting out the fleet 
was a demonstration of the contrary belief, since the King 
of France proclaimed that he sent out only six ships, and, 
by the commission given the captain, let it be known that 
he was sending them only to the ports of the coast of Guinea, 
which are within the trade convention of Malagueta, and 
to Brazil, which is outside of his Majesty's line of demarca- 
tion. Moreover, it is not to be believed that so small a 
fleet would be sent to efl^ect a landing on a coast already 
held and colonized by his Majesty, since they would be lost 
straightway. As for colonies being formed in the North 
Sea, the French have nothing to gain from that; and, even 
if they should gain a foothold, necessity would compel them 
to relinquish it; indeed, corsairs which go on expeditions 
do not go to anchor in port, but to prey upon the gold and 
silver coming from the Indies, which is their profit; and, 
as the sea is wide, they are able to seize and inflict damage, 
going among the islands, or waiting by the capes as far as 
the Azores, and for whatever may come up, unless the fleet 
come upon them unexpectedly ; and whenever it is known 
that there is a quantity of his Majesty's gold to transport, 
a fleet can be sent to convoy it in safety. 



No. 14 

Bacallaos and Cartier 

report of the spy sent by the council of the indies to france 
to find out about the fleets being fitted out there 

He says that at Crucique ^ two ships were being fitted 

out, one of one hundred and thirty, the other of one hundred 

and twenty tons burden, well equipped with arms and stores, 

1 Croisic, a seaport at the mouth of the Loire and Vilaine, west of Nantes. 

348 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

carrying one hundred and eighty men. Their objective 
point could not be ascertained, but it was said to be a voyage 
of adventure. 

At Samalo de Lila,' on the coast of Brittany, there were 
being fitted out, by order of the King of France, thirteen 
vessels, well armed and equipped with all manner of sup- 
plies and munitions for more than two years. Of this fleet 
Jacques Cartier had command, with whom, as well as with 
his father-in-law, who fitted out the fleet, he had talked and 
from them learned that they were going to colonize a land 
called Canada ; that to do this and build a fortress there they 
were taking workmen and tools of all sorts, and were in great 
haste. On the fleet it was said that it would set out about 
the middle or the last of April of this year, and that more 
than two thousand five hundred men would take part in the 
expedition. This Jacques Cartier said that this fleet orig- 
inally contained certain ships that had been fitted out for 
fishing in the Bacallaos. 

In the port of Morlaes,- at Bresta, and at Qiiimpercor- 
antin^ there were two vessels and two galleons, very well 
equipped and armed by gentlemen of the lanci. They said 
they were bound for the coast of Brazil, mentioning also the 
Rio de la Plata, and that they would set out before Palm 
Sunday. 

That at Anaflor^ and at Conaflor* four very fine and 
well-equipped galleons were being fitted out. It was said 
for certain that they would join the thirteen other ships of 
Samalo. 

At Dieppe he learned that from that port there had set 

1 St. Malo de I'IsIe. 

- Morlaix, thirtv-four miles northeast of Brest. 

•* Quimper-Corentin, capital of the department of Finistere, situated on 
the river Odet thirty-two miles south-southeast from Brest. 

* That is, Harfleur, which at this time was an important fortified sea- 
port. It has been supplanted by Havre, which is about three miles west- 
southwest of it. 

■'' Honfleur, a similar mistake of the Spanish spv in getting the true name 
of this place, which in Cartier's time was an important seaport of Nor- 
mandy. 

349 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

out fourteen or fifteen vessels and galleons for Malagueta 
and Brazil, and that they also intended to go to the Rio de 
la Plata. In the same town of Dieppe he saw being made 
ready for sea five vessels of about one hundred and thirty 
tons — some said, to go with the fleet ; others, that they were 
going to Brazil and the Rio de la Plata ; still others, that 
they were going to discover certain lands and islands; he 
could learn nothing definite. 

It was said that the vessels that had set out from Dieppe, 
and the five that were then fitting out, were equipped by a 
very rich gentleman of that kingdom, trafficking by sea in 
all the kingdoms thereabouts, whom they call the Viscount 
of Dieppe. 1 

This report having been heard, the spy was again ordered 
to return to France and learn in the ports what had become 
of these vessels, — whether they had set out, and with how 
many men, munitions, and supplies ; which way they were 
going, what their purpose was, whether they had been armed, 
and whether more vessels were being armed and equipped, 
— and to bring back a complete report of everything. 



No. 15 

Florida and Bacallaos 

resolutions of the council of state and of the indies, at the 
re(2uest of his majesty, concerning what was presented 
relating to the purpose of the fleet sent out by france 

Having seen the extracts from the letter his Majesty 
wrote to the most reverend Cardinal of Toledo, the report 
from France, and that which was received here from the spy 
that was sent, through Christobal de Haro, the copy of which 

' Jean d'Ango, by virtue of his importance as a ship-owner, was styled the 
Viscount of Dieppe by his contemporaries, and later received the title ot 
Sieur de la Riviere. He was noted for his wealth and his taste for art, and 
stood high in the favor of Francis I and other members of the royal family. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

was sent his Majesty, it is agreed, if what is said in this 
report is true, that the first land whither they ' went is 
distant seven hundred and sixty leagues from Samalo in 
Brittany, where the fleet was fitted out ; that it can be no 
other land than that which is entered by the coast of the 
Bacallaos, a land which the Bretons claim to have discovered 
long ago, since to that place it is exactly seven hundred and 
sixty leagues, and there is no other land on the map that 
will give the said seven hundred and sixty leagues, either on 
this side of or beyond the coast which abuts upon Florida, 
which is the discovery made by the Licentiate Ayllon and 
Estephan Gomez, at present intrusted to the Adelantado 
Soto. It is believed that this must be the truth, since by 
adding the other seven hundred leagues, which they say 
must be traversed, the Bahama Channel is reached, which is 
the best position they could take, when war breaks out with 
France, to inflict injury upon the vessels troni the Indies, 
since most ot them come through the said Bahama Channel, 
and not one could pass without being taken. This must be 
their chief object in making settlements on this coast, since, 
although the land is unproductive, this route is of the great- 
est importance for their purpose. If this is the case, it is 
clear that they are going for the purpose of colonizing within 
your Majesty's line of demarcation. 

Since there is no more certainty concerning their voyage 
than what has been said, it seems best, in order to make 
sure, to send two caravels — since the King ordered one to 
be sent — on track of the fleet, so that if one is lost the other 
may return with the news; and, also, to send another caravel 
to the Cape Verde Islands to ascertain whether the fleet has 
passed that way. Since some point out that it might be that 
they have made their way to the Rio de la Plata, and to- 
ward the coast of the Maranon - if by chance they should 
be thrown that way; tor the truth should be fully known. 
This caravel can go and return quickly ; and, having learned 
that they have not gone that way, it will be sure that they 
have gone to the coast of the Bacallaos ; and that until one 

1 That is, the French. " The Amazon River. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

of the caravels returns, or the French fleet is heard from in 
other ways, no fleet be fitted out ; but that, in August, the 
vessels be made ready, which will not be necessary until 
April, as well as five hundred fighting men for a year ; that 
the necessary preparation be made in case a fleet was to be 
fitted out, since but small loss would be sustained should 
these preparations not be needed ; and that, at the same 
time, the artillery, stores, and ships' tackle be put in 
order. 

Moreover, if it is pleasing to his Majesty that the fleet be 
put in order, so that the place where the French have gone 
may be definitely known, it seems that this should be done 
with dissimulation, so that the French could not say that 
through us war broke out and the truce was violated, as they 
would very likely say when they learned that a fleet was 
being fitted out. It seems also that we ought to secure 
some person of authority, in whom are united the qualities 
that a captain-general of this fleet must have, in order to 
seek the conquest and discovery of this land ; and stipulate 
with him, and give him express orders, that he accustom 
himself to make other agreements, so that the fleet be actually 
maintained at his Majesty's expense ; and proclamations be 
made in the name of the discoverer and colonizer, and this 
can be done with the requisite secrecy and dissimulation. 

As to the fact that his Majesty wrote that he be informed 
from what money this could be done, it seems that there is 
at present no other money available except the gold and 
silver that is in Panama, having come from Peru, and if it 
is his Majesty's pleasure to use that, it is necessary to order 
it to be brought at once, since, in accordance with his 
Majesty's commands, the officials of that province have been 
ordered not to send it until his Majesty's fleet comes for it; 
and if it should not be brought, it would cost a great deal 
to borrow upon it the money at interest. 

The other things which his Majesty ordered to be carried 
out in the Indies, as well in the matter of fortresses as in 
the rest, have been done as his Majesty directed. 

This was sent to the Cardinal of Seville, and his reply his 

35^ 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

Majesty may see from the transcript of his letter which is 
copied herewith. 

COPY OF THE LETTER THE CARDINAL OF SEVILLE WROTE TO SAMANO 

I have read two or three times the opinion upon which 
the Councils of State and the Indies have determined, 
with reference to the fleet which is said to be setting out 
from France for the Indies ; and after having carefully con- 
sidered the deliberations of their lordships, I see nothing 
that can be added to or taken from them, except in regard 
to the caravel or caravels which are to be despatched to bring 
back intelligence. A clear title to sail should be given them, 
so that, making their way into the midst of the French fleet, 
they may not be regarded as spies and treated as enemies. 
If this were the case, it would be impossible, except by great 
chance, to avoid one of two things, — either they would be 
lost, or we should have through them no definite news of 
what was taking place; but as this must have been fully 
considered at the time the caravels were despatched, we have 
no need at this time to concern ourselves with this matter. 
His Majesty might be reminded to look carefully into this 
matter at the time when it shall be necessary. However, 
I am persuaded, first, that the French are thinking neither 
of the Rio de la Plata, nor the setting out from that coast 
which extends from our boundary line to the strait ; second, 
that the journey which they say they made six hundred leagues 
beyond Bacallaos, they are not making with the intention of 
founding colonies and putting themselves in position to prey 
upon our ships with ease, since this would be of no use to 
them, except to break the truce between France and Spain ; 
and, since this very thing is feared, all men ought reasonably 
to hope that peace or the truce last a few years, in order to 
make preparations for the great expenditures necessary for 
victory in a redoubtable war. 

It seems to me that this is nonsense. Their motive is 
that they think, from what they learn, that these provinces 
are rich in gold and silver, and they hope to do as we have 
done ; but, in my judgment, they are making a mistake ; 

353 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

for if there are no fisheries, this whole coast as far as Florida 
is utterly unproductive. In consequence of which they 
would be lost, or at best would make a short excursion, after 
losing a few men and the greater part of all they took from 
France. 

Ask advice, I pray you, of the most reverend cardinal in 
regard to what has seemed best to me, in order that the 
courier, who is to take the reply to his Majesty, may not be 
detained on my account. 

Talavera, June lo, 1541. 



No. 16 

Bacallaos and Cartier 

extracts from a letter the ambassador wrote from lisbon 
to the commandant major about soliciting there an ar- 
mament to prevent the settlement of the french in the 
bacallaos 

I HAVE received your Lordship's letter of the 13th inst., 
and with it the report of the captain of a caravel sent 
by his Majesty to the Bacallaos to find out what a French 
captain, named Jacques Cartier, had done there. Th'is 
letter I at once showed to the King, and also to the Infante 
Don Luis, and what the King had already replied concern- 
ing arming against the French, I sent his Majesty the 15th 
inst. by one of my servants, whom I sent in company with 
the Venetian and a Moor from Persia, who had come with 
him from Sophia, who were traveling in company; but since 
this will reach you earlier, I send you again herewith a copy 
of the same letter. 

The King, when I spoke to him again of this, told me 
that the report and the extract from a letter written by his 
ambassador in France, herewith inclosed, very nearly agreed; 
and that, with reference to this matter, he had already told 

354 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

me, that I might write them to his Majesty, the reasons 
whence there was apparent to him the slight effect it would 
have, on account of the expanse of the sea, for either his 
Majesty or him to order fleets to be fitted out to prevent 
the French from going on voyages of discovery. I replied 
that up to the present time it would be a doubtful matter 
to attack them, but that now it was known where the French 
had set foot, and that they could not help being found ; and 
that although his Highness said that it was within his boun- 
dary lines, as he told me, and concerned him particularly, 
that his Majesty, because of his great love tor him, would 
aid him with his fleet, so that conjointly the two fleets might 
fall upon the French and rout them utterly wherever they 
found them ; and that if this should once be done, not tor a 
long time — perhaps never — would the French fit out an- 
other fleet. 

The King replied to me that where the French had gone 
— to the Bacallaos — it was as cold as they say it is in the 
latitude of Flanders, and that the sea is always so tempes- 
tuous that he says he lost two fleets there, and his father, 
Don Manuel, the King, two others that he sent there ; that 
the French could not go to any place where they could do 
less harm to his Majesty or to him; but that he would think 
it over again and reply to me. He asked me for that report, 
and I gave it to him. 

I went over the same thing separately with the Infante, 
Don Luis, and he made the same replies as the King, and 
added that his brother, the King, had a great many neces- 
sary burdens to bear, both in the Indies and in other parts 
of his kingdom ; that he could not remedy these things ; 
and that there were many things that it was better to pre- 
tend not to see, than to interfere with, when they cannot be 
prevented. — such as trying to prevent the French from 
arming themselves and going on voyages of discovery ; and 
as for the river which the French had discovered, if they 
could not reach the Southern Sea by it, it seemed to him 
that what they could accomplish there would amount to 

355 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

very little ; it seemed to him, rather, that they would be lost. 
I told him that I was of the contrary opinion; that once 
established there, they would make discoveries all about 
them ; what was needed was not to allow the French to 
make settlements either there or elsewhere, but to destroy 
them utterly straightway. According to what they have 
just said to me, I think that the reply of the King will be the 
same as the former one; and I also think he would do so, 
although the French should fall upon him here at Lisbon ; 
that he wishes to break with them openly, judging by what 
he said in his IMajesty's letter. On one hand they show 
here great weakness, on the other hand they wish to give 
hence laws to the world ; and certainly, if they should desire 
it, since they have a great number of ships and materials to 
equip them, they would be able to send from here in a very 
few days a fleet that would be sufficient for this, without the 
aid of his Majesty ; but they will not want to do it. I then 
spoke to her Majesty, the Queen, upon the subject, and 
since I saw how much her Highness thought of his Majesty 
the Emperor, I hastened to say to her that what has been 
done here in this matter I considered an act ot great cowar- 
dice, since the King, her husband, said that where the French 
had gone concerned him particularly ; that, since he did not 
wish to defend it, he hand over to his Majesty all this navi- 
gation ; that his Majesty would defend it as he had done the 
rest of his possessions ; and, in addition, other things to 
make them ashamed of the injury they were doing in allow- 
ing this to be passed over in this way. Her Highness said 
that she would tell this to the King, her husband, and work 
for it with all her might; that she thought that this was not 
given up purposely, but because they were aware of the little 
good that could be accomplished in the matter. I will ad- 
vise his Majesty and your Lordship of the King's reply ; 
and, since this servant of the most Christian Queen gave me 
the opportunity, I thought best to send this to you in cipher 
by him ; and as he is a Fleming and, as Francisco de Guz- 
man and his wife tell me, very devoted to his Caesarian 
Majesty, etc. 

356 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

No. 17 

French Corsairs 

statement of what was agreed upon in the council of the 
indies in regard to the fleet to be fitted out to resist 
that of the french which is said to have set out for the 
indies on a voyage of discovery and colonization 

In the Council of the Indies, in presence of the most 
reverend Cardinal of Seville, and of Count D'Orsons, Com- 
mandant Major of Leon, having seen what your Majesty 
ordered written concerning the reply which the King of 
France had given your Majesty's ambassador and the most 
serene King of Portugal in regard to the discovery of the 
Indies, and, also, what the ambassador resident in Portugal 
wrote, it was resolved as follows : That Christobal de Haro, 
your Majesty's agent, who is in Burgos, be again written to, 
to the effect that, continuing the diligence which he had 
previously shown in carrying out his Majesty's commands, 
he apply himself with the same diligence, or even greater, 
if possible, to the instructions now given him anew, in order 
that he may thoroughly acquaint himself with the prepara- 
tions, armaments and arrangements being made in these 
ports for this purpose; whether the King of France, either 
publicly or in secret, has given his subjects authority to 
make discoveries in the Indies, and particularly whether 
Jacques Cartier has this authority ; whether certain ships 
had already set sail; whether other vessels were fitted out, 
their number and quality, the number of men that went in 
them, and the route they took ; that, in order better to know 
the truth and the actual condition of this whole matter, he 
should send straightway a trusty and capable man, and fur- 
nish him with everything necessary. We have his response 
already at hand. In accordance with the information that 
he will give, it will be understood how to provide for what- 
ever may be necessary in addition to what has already been 
provided. 

.3A 357 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

It was resolved to write to the officials of Seville, that 
they straightway inform themselves as to what ships were in 
the ports of Andalusia, either taking or awaiting cargoes, for 
what ports each ship is destined and from what ports arrived, 
and send a report of this, in order that at the proper time 
those which are needed may be prevented from sailing and 
seized ; and that it may be brought about that no extravagant 
expense be incurred, only what is necessary and unavoidable. 

They will also be instructed to buy at once a very great 
quantity of wheat and make biscuits, since in this matter 
there is wont to be much delay, and nothing, or very little, 
would be lost if they should not be needed for this purpose, 
for there would be no lack of purchasers of them ; that the 
same instructions be given them concerning the other sup- 
plies that are necessary for the said fleet ; that the present 
intention is to make provision for one thousand men at 
arms. That your Majesty give explicit orders as to what 
is pleasing to be done in this matter, so that there may be 
no excess or shortcoming in what is to be provided, and that 
until your Majesty's royal pleasure is known, or certain in- 
telligence had of what is being done in France, this limit be 
observed. And that if the fleet is to be fitted out as your 
Majesty orders, the chief thing is a good supply of weapons 
and sufficient warlike stores, and that neither in the Casa de 
Sevilla nor in the district is there a place from which suit- 
able supplies can be had and in sufficient quantity, and to 
order them made anew is a great expense, and a greater 
delay ; this might be a reason for the precaution and expen- 
diture being of no avail. That your Majesty order to 
provide what is most suitable to his royal service. 

Moreover, it was agreed that the more quickly the one 
who was to be captain of this fleet was named, the better it 
would be. It was talked over in the Council what persons 
would be qualified for this charge, since in other respects it 
is different and more important than the other fleets that 
have been fitted out for the Indies; and those at present 
under consideration are the Marquis del Valle, Don Alonso 
de Lugo, Adelantado of the Canaries, and Don Alvaro de 

358 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

Bazan, and all of these are men of the sea, skilful navigators, 
and servants of your Majesty ; but it seems that the Mar- 
quis del Valle lacks no one of the qualities necessary for this 
undertaking. However, your Majesty will nominate who- 
ever is pleasing. Since up to this time there has been no 
conference with these men, and it might be that when your 
Majesty's nomination is made there might be some objection 
to the nominee, and in returning to consult your Majesty 
again there might be great delay, another one of the three 
might be designated, or some one else more acceptable to 
your Majesty. 

The most important thing to provide for at present, it 
seems, is that your Majesty ask the most serene King of 
Portugal not to allow the French ships to take shelter in 
any of the ports of his kingdom or in the Azores ; and that 
if they should enter port they be treated as enemies of 
your Majesty and his enemies too, since it is well known 
that for no other purpose can they sail in that sea than to 
do injury to your Majesty and his Highness; and that with 
reference to this matter there should, on your Majesty's 
part, be shown the King of Portugal all the urgency the case 
demands. 

In addition, that your Majesty order from what funds this 
fleet is to be raised, it being taken for granted that a tax is 
to be laid ; and, in the meantime, there will be found at in- 
terest sufficient funds to pay for it with the gold that will 
come from the Indies for your Majesty. 

No. 1 8 
commission to paul d'auxilhon, january i6, 154a 

Francis, by the Grace of God King of France 

To our dear and well-beloved Paul d'Auxilhon,' lord of 
Sainterre, lieutenant of the Lord of Roberval, health and 
greeting. In order to assist, promote, and aid the said Lord 
of Roberval with provisions and other things of which he 
1 Spelled in the original Paul d'Ossillon. 
359 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

has very great want and necessity, as we have understood, 
in the lands of Canada, which he has recently gone to dis- 
cover, pursuing the power which he had from us, we having 
considered and decided to send to him two of our vessels, 
being on the coast of Brittany, which we have commanded 
and ordered to be victualed and fitted out for this purpose ; 
in order to accomplish the conducting of which as far as to 
Canada, it may be needful to commission and depute some 
person for this, sufficient, capable, and experienced. We 
make known to you, that we, confiding in your person and 
in your good sense, experience, sufficiency, and diligence, 
and considering that in order to be lieutenant of the said 
Roberval, and that you have already made the said voyage, 
you will know how to take the said charge, and to execute our 
intention in this respect, as well and better than any other : 

For these reasons we have you commissioned, ordered, 
deputed, do commission, order, and depute, by these pres- 
ents, in order, after the said two ships shall have been vic- 
tualed, equipped, and ready to sail, to have them taken and 
conducted to the said lands of Canada, the part where the 
Lord of Roberval shall be, and we have given and do give 
you hereby power, authority, and especial mandate to com- 
mand and order the mariners and others who shall be put 
in the said two ships, what they shall have to do for our 
service, whom we order to obey you, and to know what may 
be best to do to make the said voyage in greater safety, as 
we desire. 

We command and also enjoin very expressly all master 
pilots and mariners, our subjects, taking and making the 
course to the new lands, that they have to accompany and 
assist you during your said voyage, and to give you all 
the aid, succor, and favor that they shall be able to, doing 
this without any mistake, refusal, or opposition, upon pain 
of disobeying and displeasing us, for so it pleases us to be 
done. Given at St. Laurence, the XXVIth day of January, 
the year of grace one thousand five hundred forty-two, and 
of our reign the twenty-ninth, in the name of the King, 

Bayard. 
360 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 



No. 19 

ORDER OF THE KING TO AUDIT THE ACCOUNTS OF CARTIER AND 
ROBERVAL, APRIL 3, 1543 

Francis, by the grace of God King of France, to our well- 
beloved and faithful counselor and lieutenant in the admir- 
alty of France, at the marble table of our palace at Rouen, 
Master Robert Legoupil, health and greeting. In order to 
see and understand the accounts of the receipts and expen- 
ditures which our dear and well-beloved Jacques Cartier, 
our pilot, has made in the voyage by him lately accom- 
plished by our command into the country of Canada, and 
of the moneys by him received for that service, as well from 
us as from our late well-beloved and faithful cousin the lord 
of Chateaubriand, we had heretofore commissioned and 
deputed some commissioners, our officers, being near us and 
in the suite of our person, which on account of other duties 
and preoccupations that they have by their offices and pro- 
fessions, they have attended to and but little understood, 
by means whereof the said accounts have not hitherto been 
verified nor the true nature of the said receipts and expen- 
ditures of the said voyage known nor understood, to the 
great concern and prejudice of us and the said Cartier, who 
for this reason has very humbly prayed and requested us to 
empower other commissioners to the effect as above. 

We make known that we, fully confiding in your char- 
acter and judgment, integrity, loyalty, experience, and good 
endeavor, have commissioned, ordained, and deputed, do 
commission, ordain, and depute you, for and in the place of 
the commissioners aforesaid, to assist with four good persons 
of knowledge, loyalty, and experience, acquainted with the 
expense of navigation, not suspected nor partial, by which 
the said Cartier and the said Roberval shall agree before you 
within eight days after the appointment of this present 
reference is accomplished ; and in default of agreement and 
harmony by them, you shall take by your office (persons) 

361 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

not suspected nor partial to either party, and with them 
shall proceed to the auditing and examination of the accounts 
of the said Cartier, said Roberval being called and present, 
whom we will to be there summoned by the first proctor, 
bailiff, or sergeant upon this requisition, if summons is 
necessary ; whether he appear there or not, it shall be pro- 
ceeded with by you and the said commissioners to the ex- 
ecution of this present commission, to hear also the difference 
between the said Roberval and Cartier, as well upon the 
fact of the said receipts and expenditures as others by them 
respectively claimed, in order hereafter to give us advice, 
and to the members of our privy council, as well, upon the 
closing of the said accounts, and of that by which the said 
Cartier at the end of them may be indebted to us upon the 
judgment of the said difference between the said Lord of 
Roberval and Cartier, and to return all to us faithfully 
closed and sealed, or to the members of our said council, in 
order, after considering it, we shall as well see what to do 
by reason of this action. We have to you and to the said 
four commissioners, who shall be by you chosen and elected 
as aforesaid, given and do give power, authority, and com- 
mission, and special command, in discharging by this means 
the four commissioners by us already deputed for the per- 
formance of their said commission by these said presents, 
for such is our pleasure. 

Given at Evreux, the third day of April, in the year of 
grace one thousand five hundred forty-three, before Easter, 
and of our reign the thirtieth. So signed by the King in 
his Council, De Neasville, 

and sealed with the great seal of yellow wax.^ 

1 Seals of different colors were used for distinctive purposes. Thus green, 
signifying perpetuity, was especially used by the king on edicts, privileges, 
patents, and other very important instruments. The little seal of the chan- 
cellery bore only the arms of the king and served to expedite acts of justice. 
Yellow was used for ordinary despatches; red, for what concerned the 
dauphin and Provence. 



362 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

No. 20 

PARDON GRANTED PAUL D'AUXILHON, SEPTEMBER 9, 1543 

Jehan Francois de la Rocque, Knight, Lord of Roberval, 
Nogens, and Frax, lieutenant and captain-general in the 
name of the King in the army, voyage, and expedition by 
the said lord ordered to be made into the countries of New 
France,' to all those who the present letters shall behold, 
greeting. We have received the humble petition and re- 
quest presented to us on the part of our dear and well- 
beloved Paul d'Auxilhon, Knight, Lord of Sainterre, and 
one of those making the said voyage into the said countries 
for the service of the said King, under our charge, stating : 
" That the year past you,- being in France to collect our 
army, having constituted the said petitioner captain of one 
of the ships named L'Annej' being in the service of the 
King, under your^ charge to do what such service requires; 
which doing, the said petitioner, pursuant to his authority, 
which by a gentleman' belonging to the said ship you '' 

1 This document appears in Notes pour servir A I'Histoire de Nouvelle 
France, by Harrisse, a most eminent authority, but who has evidently mis- 
read a number of words. In tact, the transcription has been so carelessly 
done as to make a lucid translation impracticable. In this case he reads 
" en ces pays de France nous a a tous ceulx," etc. This would not be sense, 
as the voyage was not to be made to any part of France, but to New France. 
The word in the MS. is " ?ioue," which makes sense. It is thought best to 
note these errors in order to explain the reason for a divergence from the 
French text of Mr. Harrisse's very valuable transcripts, which are regarded 
as authoritative. 

'' Fotis — that is, Roberval. To understand this we must bear in mind 
that Roberval is here quoting from the declaration of d'Auxilhon to him. As 
Harrisse has it "nous," and does not punctuate nor place in quotation- 
marks, it destroys the sense. We have taken the liberty to place quotation- 
marks where the sense requires them. 

•' The author of Notes mistakes / for capital C. The name of the ship 
was r Anne, and not Canne, as he has it. 

^ " Vre" in the MS. — that is, "your" and not "our." 

■'"' In the MS., " gentilhomme " ; in the Notes, " yeune homme." 

'' "Vous," not "nous," which destroys the meaning. 

363 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

sent him on last Christmas day, being in the roadstead 
of Laudevenec/ that he should not let a man leave his 
ship without his permission, inasmuch as all belonging to 
the crew of the ship of Captain Larticque,^ or the greater 
part of them, departed from you '' without leave, and thus 
the service of the King was a long while delayed. By rea- 
son of which this petitioner, desiring to prevent this, and 
by his authority, seeing the same day in his said ship some 
tired of the service of the said King and wishing to go 
ashore, he forbade them to do it, even Guillaume Rogier,'' 
boatswain of the said ship, and others, the which Rogier 
began to mutter and incite one of his sailors, Laurens 
Barbot, against the said petitioner, which Barbot, seeing 
that this petitioner, as captain, wished to prevent them from 
putting their will into execution, made an effort to lay hands 
upon him, in such wise that he put his hand to his dagger 
and would strike the said petitioner, his captain, with it, say- 
ing to him such words as these, drawing toward him: ' By 
God's blood! you shall not kill the men'; wherefore, to 
avoid and avert the imminent peri! of death in which the said 
petitioner was, he also put his hand to his dagger in order 
to deliver a blow at the stomach of the said Barbot, whereof 
he died. By reason of this a tumult sprang up in the said 
ship, some of the said mariners crying, ' To the fusees and to 
the pikes ! '^ in such manner that upon this stroke, by means 
of the said tumult, two other mariners were killed, but this 
was not done by said petitioner ; however, he suspects that 
this may have been done by some soldiers, seeing the said 
mariners stirred up to such fury, and that they had put 
hand to sword on his behalf. By reason of which the said 

1 In the Notes, "Laudeneur"; in the MS., "Laudevenec." This is the 
modern Lauderneau, a seaport and manufacturing town in the department of 
Finistere, on a river of the same name twelve miles east-northeast of Brest. 

3 In the Notes, "Capitaine Cartier " ; in the MS., " Cap"'= Larticque." 

3 This is "vous," not "nous" as in Notes. 

* "Rogier" in MS.; "Roque" in Notes. 

5 "Cannes a fer " in Notes, which is another misreading ot / for C. 
The correct reading is " lannes a feu," a sort of fire-darts used at this time 
in warfare, and which we translate fusees. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

petitioner greatly suspects that by a misunderstanding ^ by 
men, not having active knowledge, however, of the said case, 
as often happens, he was at last convicted of homicide, and 
pursued for it with the rigor of the law." - 

And for this reason he has humbly requested us to grant 
our letters of pardon and absolution, according to the power 
and authority to us granted by the letters patent of the 
King. Wherefore it is that we, these things being con- 
sidered, having regard to the common custom of France, 
which is such that, in any legitimate defense whatsoever, 
when such case happens, the King is requested to give 
pardon and absolution for the conservation of the prerog- 
atives of law; likewise also considering that the said peti- 
tioner has done this out of zeal and worthy devotion in the 
service of the King, and in order to avoid the imminent 
peril which he saw in the aggression and rebellion aforesaid : 

We, for these causes, and others us moving thereto, have 
to the said petitioner and plaintiff given, conceded, granted, 
and by these presents do give, concede, and grant, in the 
name of the King,^ letters of absolution and pardon, re- 
quiring all judges, bailiffs, seneschals, and accorders, and 
other royal judges, to whom these said letters shall be pre- 
sented, to give confirmation of them to the said petitioner. 
And, yet, as far as may be customary, and as our said 
authority can be understood and permitted, we order and 
command, in the name of the King, all our royal judges, of 
whom the said confirmation may be required, that they 
grant him as of lawful right, saving in other cases the right 
of the said lord, and for the right of others everywhere, upon 
pain of disobedience to the said lord: so we find it right to 
do. Given, in testimony of verity, under our great seals. 

1 In Notes, "par ung iceulx" instead of "par ung faulx," which makes 
better sense. 

- Here the quotation evidently ends and Roberval continues. In Notes 
this is not evident, and the constant use of "nous" for "vous" destroys 
the meaning. 

•* " de par le Roy," omitted in the Notes. These frequent errors 
throw doubt on the verbal accuracy of other documents in this valuable 
collection. 

365 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

Done at Fort Francy roy,i upon Francy prime, this ninth 
day of September, one thousand five hundred forty-three. 

DE LA ROCQUE. 
No. 21 

POWER OF ATTORNEY TO PAUL D'AUXILHON, FROM JEHAN FRANCOIS 
DE LA ROCQUE, SEPTEMBER II, 1543 

Jehan FRAN901S DE LA RocQUE, Knight, Lord of Roberval, 
lieutenant of the King in the voyage to the parts of Canada, 
Hochelaga and other places toward Saguenay. To all those 
who these present letters shall behold, greeting. We notify 
you that we have established, ordered, and constituted, do 
establish, order, and constitute, Paul d'Auxilhon, Knight, 
Lord of Sainterre, our procurator-general and certain especial 
messenger to transport himself to the place of Rochelle, or 
elsewhere, in order to find two ships, having been in the 
service of the King in the said country, one of them being 
the King's and the other ours, and, having found them or 
one of them, to have them disarmed and put into better 
service, that he shall even sell or pledge this our ship called 
U Anne, for such price as shall seem to him good, and all 
artillery and other things being in the same, other artillery 
and goods belonging to us being in the other ship of the 
King, called the Gallion, and with the sums proceeding from 
the said sales and pledges, to distribute them to the gentle- 
men, soldiers, and seamen returning in the said ships, as 
shall seem to him good; and we give him authority more- 
over as to our lieutenant, to give to the said gentlemen, 
soldiers, and mariners, having returned in the said ships, 
their dismissals by writing signed by him, for their use and 
service in time and place, as if by us in person they were 
made, and generally to make announcement, procure, sell, 

1 Ramusio and Hakluyt have read the title of Roberval's colonial estab- 
lishment France Roy. Others have thought it to be Fran^oys or Fran9ois 
Roy; yet in this important document there seems to be no doubt that it is 
Francy roy. The word is repeated, too, in the same form in Francy 
prime. 

366 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

or pledge the aforesaid, as we would or could do if we were 
there present in person, to bind by warranty the things sold 
or pledged, our ship and our goods. In testimony of the 
things aforesaid, we have signed this present, and caused to 
be placed thereon the seal of our arms, the eleventh day of 
September, one thousand five hundred forty-three. 

J. LA RocQUE, by the command of my said lord. 
FouzET Cs. 

No. 22 

LETTERS OF CARTIER'S GRANDNEPHEW TO JOHN GROWTE, ACCOM- 
PANYING ONE TO HIS COUSIN, JUNE 19, 1587 

A LETTER written to M. John Growte, student in Paris, by 
Jacques Noel' of Saint Malo, the nephew of Jacques Cartier, 
touching the aforesaid discovery. 

Master Growte," your brother-in-law, Giles Walter,^ 
showed me this morning a map printed at Paris, dedicated to 
one M. Hakluyt, an Englishman; wherein all the West 
Indies, the kingdom of New Mexico, and the countries of 
Canada, Hochelaga and Saguenay are contained. I hold 
that the river of Canada which is described in that map is not 
marked as it is in my book, which is agreeable to the book of 
Jacques Cartier, and that the said chart does not mark or set 
down the great lake,^ which is above the sauts, according as 
the savages have advertised us, which dwell at the said sauts. 
In the aforesaid chart which you sent me hither, the great 

' Dionne, Harrisse, and Longrais, all eminent authorities, spell the name 
of Cartier's grandnephew Nouel and Noel, and sometimes place a diaeresis 
over the u in the former and omit it in the latter instance. It seems best, 
therefore, not to attempt a uniformity of spelling, but to give the name as 
it is found in different documents. 

- Jean Grout or Groote, Sieur de la Ruaudaye, was of Dutch extraction, 
and was the son of Francois, Sieur de La-Ville-es-Nouveaux, and Guillemette 
Colin. 

3 Guillaume Gauthier, Sieur de Lambestil. His wife Fran^oise was the 
sister of Jean Grout, the student in Paris. 

■• Lake Ontario is doubtless meant. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

lake is placed too much toward the north. The sauts or falls 
of the river stand in 44 degrees of latitude : it is not so hard 
a matter to pass them as it is thought. The water falleth 
not down from any high place; it is nothing else but that in 
the midst of the river there is bad ground. It were best to 
build boats above the sauts, and it is easy to march or 
travel by land to the end of the three sauts; it is not above 
five leagues' journey. I have been upon the top of a moun- 
tain, which is at the foot of the sauts, where I have seen 
the said river beyond the said sauts, which showed unto us 
to be broader than it was where we passed it. The people 
of the country advertised us that there are ten days' journey 
from the sauts unto this great lake. We know not how 
many leagues they make to a day's journey. At this pres- 
ent I cannot write unto you more at large, because the mes- 
senger can stay no longer. Here, therefore, for the present, 
I will end, saluting you with my hearty commendations, 
praying God to give you your heart's desire. From Saint 
Malo, in haste, this 19th day of June, 1587. 

Your loving friend, t tvt •• 

° JACQUES Noel. 

Cousin, I pray you do me so much pleasure as to send 
me a book of the discovery of New Mexico, and one of 
those new maps of the West Indies dedicated to M. 
Hakluyt, the English gentleman, which you sent to your 
brother-in-law, Giles Walter.^ I will not fail to inform my- 
self, if there be any means to find out those descriptions 
which Captain Cartier made after his two last voyages into 
Canada. 

Underneath the aforesaid imperfect relation that which fol- 
lows is written in another letter sent to M. John Growte, 
student in Paris, from Jacques Noel of Saint Malo, the 
grandnephew of Jacques Cartier. 

I can write nothing else unto you of anything that I can 
recover of the writings of Captain Jacques Cartier, my uncle, 

1 For a copy of this map vide the new edition of Hakluyt' s Voyages, 
vol. viii, p. 272, Glasgow, MCMIV. 

368 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

deceased, although I have made search in all places that 1 
could possibly in this town ; saving of a certain book made 
in manner of a sea chart, which was drawn by the hand ot 
my said uncle, which is in the possession ot Master Cre- 
meur,' which book is passing well marked and drawn tor 
all the river of Canada, whereof I am well assured, be- 
cause I myself have knowledge thereof as far as to the sauts, 
where I have been. The height ot which sauts is in 44 
degrees. I found in the said chart, beyond the place where 
the river is divided in twain, in the midst ot both the branches 
of the said river, somewhat nearest that arm which runneth 
toward the northwest, these words following written in the 
hand of Jacques Cartier. 

" By the people of Canada and Hochelaga it was said that 
here is the land of Saguenay, which is rich and wealthy in 
precious stones." 

And about an hundred leagues under the same I tound 
written these two lines following in the said card, inclining 
toward the southwest. " Here in this country are cinnamon 
and cloves, which they call in their language, Canodeta." 

Touching the effect of my book whereof I spake unto 

you, it is made after the manner ot a sea chare, which I have 

delivered to my two sons, Michael and John, which at this 

present are in Canada. If at their return, which will be, God 

willing, about Magdalene-tide, they have learned any new 

thing worthy the writing, I will not tail to advertise you 

thereof v 1 • r • j 

Your loving tnend, j ^.j .. 

° Jacques Noel. 

No. 23 

COLLATION OF JACQUES CARTIER'S ACCOUNTS BY THE ROYAL 
NOTARIES, NOVEMBER 26, 1587 

Collation made by us, Etienne Grave and Julien Le Sieu, 
royal notaries of the court of Rennes established at Saint 
Malo and Chateauneuf respectively, upon the originals ex- 

' This was Jean |ocet, Sieur de Cremeur, then Constable of Saint- 

Malo. He was not related to Cartier in any way. Documents Nouveaux, 
Longrais, p. 147. 

u 369 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

hibited to us by Jacques Odievre, merchant, residing at the 
said Saint Malo, one of the successors of the said deceased 
Captain Cartier ; and, moreover, the said Odievre has ex- 
hibited to us an account written on paper signed," Jac Car- 
tier," containing seventy leaves of writing, the beginning of 
which, as far as to the third leaf, verso, we have only with 
the deduction, being on the last leaf of the said account, 
inserted and forward, as follows, and no more, by reason of 
the length ot the said account. 

To the end that by you, sir, Master Robert Legoupil, 
councilor of the King our sire, and lieutenant in the admir- 
alty at the marble stone at Rouen, commissioner, by the 
said lord ordered to examine and audit the accounts of the 
receipts, disbursements, and expenses of Jacques Cartier, 
captain and pilot by royal authority, on the voyage last 
made by him to the land of Canada, and other places; to- 
gether to audit and understand the differences between the 
Lord of Roberval and the said Cartier, tour commissioners 
being called in your company pursuant and according to 
their commission, this Cartier is ready to answer and offers 
to do according to the tenor of that commission, and ac- 
cording to the will of the said lord, that the substance and 
manner of the said accounts may be thoroughly and com- 
pletely understood. And, first, deposes this Cartier and 
charges himself to have been ordered by the said lord for 
the execution of the said voyage forty-five thousand livres 
tournois' being delivered to Jean Francois de la Rocque, 
Lord of Roberval, and to the said Cartier, for the execu- 
tion of the said voyage, to use and convert into things 
necessary tor such expedition, more fully named by verbal 
agreement articled and specified on the part of the said lord 
by Master Guillaume Prudhomine, Monsieur the General 
of Normandy, and the said de la Rocque and Cartier, to 
these presents attached, of which forty-five thousand livres 

1 The livre tournois, or livre of Tours, occupied in tlie French coinage 
the place ot the franc of to-day, and was of about the same value; so that 
the " forty-five thousand livres tournois " here spoken of amounted to some- 
what less than nine thousand dollars. 

37° 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

fifteen thousand remain In the hands of the said de la Rocque, 
with which he charges himself as appears by instruments 
signed by the said de la Rocque, and Charles de Kermarec, 
lord ot the said place, and the said Cartier, under date of 
the seventh day of May, the year one thousand five hun- 
dred forty-one, executed at Saint Malo, which instruments, 
together with other papers, in case of the denial of the said 
de la Rocque, it shall please you to examine and to allow to 
the said Cartier his proofs and defenses, so that his right 
will be seen to use the rest of the said sum, which is thirty 
thousand livres, making two thirds of the forty-five thou- 
sand livres, which thirty thousand livres delivered to the 
said Cartier by the hands of Master Jean Duval, the treas- 
urer of the exchequer of the said lord, for which sum the 
said Cartier renders himself absolutely accountable, and pres- 
ently offers by clauses and particulars to show whether the 
disposition of those sums has been faithfully proceeded with 
by him ; this, Cartier, protesting against revision and audit 
previous to reply to what may be found ambiguous and 
doubtful to prove, and promises, after verbal explanation, 
by deeds, documents, and authentic instruments ; praying 
and requesting as to this, to have those seen, understood, 
and received according as right and justice suppose the fact 
for the said Cartier, even in things which otherwise could 
not be understood, with which, the said Cartier charges him- 
self in proof, acknowledgment, and authentication, it more 
ample proof be required. Moreover, the said Cartier 
charges himself to have received from the said Lord of 
Roberval the sum ot thirteen hundred fifty livres tournois, 
in six hundred ecus soleil,' which the said Lord of Rober- 
val took by loan of Francois Crosnier, citizen ot Saint 
Malo, which were used in part for the payments and disburse- 
ments of the said Cartier, and for which sum the said Lord of 

' " Ecu soleil." This coin took its name from a triangular shield, 
such as was borne by a man at arms, on its obverse side. On its face it 
bore different devices. The ecu soleil bore the figure ot the sun, and the 
ecu de la couronne, a crown, .'\ccording to this reckoning, the ecu soleil 
represented two and a quarter livres — about forty-three cents. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

Roberval has since given acknowledgment to the said Cros- 
nier, AUouise Detiville, Sieur de Saint Martin ; and so the 
said Cartier remains accountable for thirty-one thousand 
three hundred and fifty livres. 

The which debit known, it remains to audit and under- 
stand the reckoning of his credit, and this known to balance 
it against the said debit and see which will come short. 

But before proceeding farther, it remains to know and 
fully understand the intention of the King, that in the 
prosecution of the said voyage five ships should be fur- 
nished by the said Roberval and Cartier, as well for pur- 
chase of part as for charter of others, the whole carrying 
four hundred tons burden, for which was ordered in general 
eight thousand five hundred livres for all of the said ships 
for the accomplishment of the said voyage, as it is stipulated 
in full in the said verbal transaction agreed upon for the 
said lord by Master Guillaume Prudhomme, and again 
repeated and specified by the acquittance of the said Duval 
at the time he took and delivered the said thirty thousand 
livres to the said Cartier, and for more ample specification 
of that which the said Cartier has done and employed for 
the execution of all the said voyage, and this by the express 
command, which must appear sufficient, of the said Lord 
of Roberval, lieutenant for the King in the said voyage ; 
the said Cartier declares, maintains, and affirms to have em- 
ployed, faithfully and better than for his own business, eight 
thousand five hundred livres for the payment and repara- 
tion in genuine purchase of part of the said ships, and in 
the settlement of freight and charter for the others, which 
five ships he has himself furnished and paid for alone above 
the said sum of thirty-one thousand three hundred fifty 
livres that he had, carrying more than fifty tons burden be- 
yond the stipulation in the said verbal transaction and what 
was commanded for the said ships by the said lord for the 
execution of the said voyage, the whole by the command of 
the said Roberval, as shall appear by express letters and 
mandates from him, by reason whereof the said Cartier prays 

372 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

that the said sum of eight thousand five hundred livres be 
adjudged him in deduction and abatement oi the said sum 
of thirty thousand livres, and with which he is charged, re- 
gard being had to the duty that he has performed, Hkewise, 
the said money of the King faiHng, that he had admitted 
his own to hazard and great risks for the service of the said 
lord, as will appear to you when he shall come to the point 
of the third ship, which could not be paid as was the inten- 
tion of the said lord, but on account of the default of the 
money, which the said de Roberval had, and was to bring 
from day to day, in order to do that which might remain to 
be done for this voyage, was Cartier by this compelled to 
conduct the other two to his great hazard, even to loss ot 
right of charter, as is stipulated in full in the said article, 
which the said Cartier places at the option and choice ot 
you. Messieurs, being for the said lord, at this present ac- 
counting, to deduct from it the said sum to him adjudged 
by the said verbal transaction for the said five ships, which 
is eight thousand five hundred livres, to which add that 
which the said Cartier has expended for the freighting of 
the Emerillon and repairing of the latter, which belonged to 
the King, of the repairing of which it will appear to you by 
inquest upon the fact by trustworthy men, which amounts 
to the sum of a thousand livres, whereof the said Cartier 
offers to make ample proof, and as to this charges himself 
with proof sufficient to be fully understood that the expense 
of the said two ships, the Ermine and the Emerillon, is four 
thousand five hundred livres; and concerning the third ship 
fitted out for seventeen months which it was in the said voy- 
age of the said Cartier, and for eight months that it was in 
returning to the said Canada to fetch the said Roberval at 
the risk of charter, as the other two, will be two thousand 
five hundred livres; and for the other two, which were in 
the said voyage, six months at a hundred livres per month 
are twelve hundred livres ; so that to this end will be eight 
thousand two hundred livres ; the said third ship remaining 
acquired and proper to the said Cartier in retaining it, return 
being made to the King at his appraisal with the repairing 

''" 373 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

of the said Emerillon, there will be found spent by the said 
Cartier eight thousand seven hundred livres, that the said 
Cartier prays to be allowed him in reduction of the charge 
for which he is accountable, which is thirty-one thousand 
three hundred fifty livres, and by thus deducting eight thou- 
sand seven hundred livres, but twenty-two thousand six hun- 
dred fifty livres will remain, for which the said Cartier is 
accountable, and this he here deducts and places to account. 

This present account has been by us, Robert Legoupil, 
Esquire, licentiate in the law, lieutenant-general in the juris- 
diction of the Admiralty at the marble table in the Palace 
of Rouen, of the high and mighty lord, Monseigneur the 
Admiral of France, and commissioner of the King in this 
affair, in the presence of Masters Robert Lelarge, Pierre 
Caradas, advocate and procurator of the King, Jean Loue, 
registrar of my said lord Admiral, Thomas Saldaigne, 
Alvaro de la Tour, Francois Maillard, and Jean Noury, by 
us called in pursuance of the commission to us directed and 
sent by the King, have seen, heard, and proceeded to the 
examination, auditing, casting, and calculating it conform- 
ably to the codes set down and written in the margin of 
the said account and official report by us made and signed, 
and by the above said officers and commissioners, it appears 
according to the opinion and advice of the said commis- 
sioners, by the casting and calculation that they have made 
of it, the said Cartier should have employed and expended 
as well for ships, victuals, wages, goods, rentals, advances, 
and other expenses by the said Cartier up to the rendi- 
tion of this account for the fitting out and despatch of the 
said voyage, the sum of thirty-nine thousand nine hundred 
eighty-eight livres four sols six deniers tournois. 

The said Cartier charges himself with having received 
from the King our sire, for the setting forth and under- 
taking of the said voyage, the sum of thirty thousand livres 
tournois, by the hands of Master Jean Duval, treasurer ot 
the exchequer. 

374 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

Moreover, he charges hhnself with having received by 
the hands of the said de la Rocque, Lord of Roberval, 
six hundred crowns soleil, valued at thirteen hundred fifty 
livres. 

So it appears that in allowing the said expenses and out- 
lays should be due to the said Cartier the remainder ot his 
said account for the undertaking of the said voyage, for 
having laid out and promised to pay more than received, the 
sum of eight thousand six hundred thirty-eight livres four 
sols six deniers tournois, to the reservations and conditions 
stipulated in the said codes and official report. 

In witness whereof, we, lieutenant, officers and commis- 
sioners aforesaid, have signed and had these presents con- 
taining seventy leaves, sealed upon a cord passed across the 
said account with the great seal of the said Admiralty, the 
twenty-first day of June in the year of grace one thousand 
five hundred forty-fovu'. 

Signed : R. Legoupil, R. Lelarge, P. Caradas, Thomas de 
Saldaigne, Alvaro de la Tour, F. Maillard, Jean Noury, 
J. Loue, and sealed with a seal of red wax pendant to 
a silk cord crossing the said account. 

Which above insertion, from the beginning ot said account, 
and deduction from it, we, the said notaries, have also faith- 
fully compared with the original, and the transcripts of the 
letters and insertions here above contain fourteen leaves of 
writing, without comprising that next following, where we 
shall set our signatures, and the said fourteen leaves are 
written by Sebastien Odievre, brother of the said Jacques, 
and the originals of the said letters and accounts have re- 
mained with the said Jacques Odievre, and with his consent 
the present transcript delivered to Captain Jacques Noel, ot 
the said Saint Malo, also one of the successors of the said 
deceased Cartier, this requiring in order to serve him and 
the said Jacques Odievre and their associates as well as of 
right. Done at the said Saint Malo, by the said Etienne 
Grave, the twenty-sixth day of November, the year one thou- 
sand five hundred eighty-seven, before noon. And the said 

375 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

Jacques Odievre and Jacques Noel have signed. Witness 
the royal seal here placed. 

Signed: Jacques Noel, Jac. Odievre, E. Grave, notary 
royal. Jn. Le Sieu, notary royal, and sealed. 



No. 24 

COMMISSION TO ETIENNE CHATON AND JACQUES NOUEL BY HENRY 
III, JANUARY 14, 1588 

Henry, by the grace of God King of France and Poland, 
to our very dear and well-loved cousin, the Duke of Eper- 
non, peer and admiral of France, governor and our lieuten- 
ant-general in Normandy, vice-admiral of Brittany, or his 
lieutenant in the said admiralty, greeting. 

Our dear and well-beloved Etienne Chaton,^ Esquire, 
Sieur de la Jaunaye, and Jacques Nouel, captains ot marines 
and master pilots of our city of Saint Malo de I'lle in 
Brittany, nephews and heirs of Jacques Cartier, deceased, in 
his life captain and grand pilot of marine, have represented 
to us, in our council, that our late very dear lord and grand- 
father, considering the said deceased Cartier to have with 
his care, labor and diligence, and very great expense, dis- 
covered the New Lands whither he might have voyaged, de- 
siring to people the said country discovered, by his letters 
patent of the 20th of October, one thousand five hundred 
and forty, despatched these provisional letters addressed to 
the said deceased Cartier in order to make discovery of the 
New Lands and country of Canada and other places adjacent, 
at that time not known to be inhabited, nor discovered by 
other nations, in order to carry and conduct there by sea 
men and women, in order to people and increase the said 
country, which task the said deceased Cartier would have 
executed with all his ability as the said inhabitants bear evi- 

' Etienne Chaton, born January 28, 1 543, was the son of Olivier Chaton, 
Sieur de la Jaunaye, procurator, and Catherine Le Gobien, through whom 
he was related to Cartier's wife. His wife was Thomasse Maingard. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

dence thereof; likewise building a tort there, and some other 
places to accustom and subdue the savages of the said 
country to the knowledge of God and of his faith Catholic, 
apostolic, and Roman, under the authority and knowledge of 
our said deceased lord and grandfather, to whom, for this 
effect, and to favor the said discovery, and give means to the 
said Cartier to support the necessary expense, had delivered 
to him as much as forty thousand livres, which the said 
Cartier employed, and having since rendered account before 
commissioners for this deputed by our said lord and grand- 
father, at the end and closing of which is found to be due 
him the sum of eight thousand six hundred thirty livres, 
as appears by the documents hereto attached, but in pursu- 
ing the discovery of the said land and of the commodities 
existing therein, after several voyages and long journeys, the 
said Cartier having therein exposed his goods and means, 
and those of his friends, and has deceased without any of his 
heirs having drawn recompense of our said predecessors: 

Nevertheless, that they may perpetuate the memory ot 
their said deceased uncle, as well as their own, and that their 
labor and enterprise may not be imputed vain and illusory, 
joined to the zeal and affection that they have for the welfare 
of our service, having been from their youth bred to the 
business of the sea, and in following the memorials of 
Cartier, and the instructions that their deceased uncle has 
left them, having commended to them in his last days the 
execution and continuance of his undertaking, they are said 
to have several times made the said voyage, continuing even 
to the present, from year to year, to traffic there with the 
said savages, as in the skins of buffaloes, buffalo calves, 
martens, sables, and other sorts of peltries and merchandise 
which are to be found there, having for some time brought 
with them to the said place of Saint Malo some of the said 
savages, and nourished them nearly a year in all gentleness 
and friendship, and afterward carried them back into their 
country to the precinct of Canada, in order to better facilitate 
traffic and friendship with the said savages, by means of 
which they are said to have since discovered certain mines 

377 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

of copper at Cape Coujugon,' in the said country, from 
which they are said to have brought us the evidence 
after having made proof of it, having found and examined 
some places and fortresses which might have been com- 
menced in divers parts and places of the said lands by the 
command of our deceased lord and grandfather, being at 
present in ruin by reason of not having been settled and 
maintained, which is a very great loss and inconvenience, 
for the country is said to be fine, large, and fertile, and pro- 
ducing fruit trees, vines, and other vegetable products suit- 
able for the nourishment of man, and very fitting tor mak- 
ing trade and traffic therein beyond the profit that the said 
mariners might be able to produce in time to this our realm: 
Praying us, in consideration of the above, to cause some 
money to be furnished them, as much for recompense of the 
said sum due the said defunct, their uncle, as for labors and 
services of the said defunct, in order to return to the said 
country and lands of Canada, Coujugon, and other lands 
adjacent, in order to build and construct, under our obser- 
vation, authority and obedience, some fortresses for the safety 
and shelter of their persons and vessels and the preservation 
of the said miners against the incursions which might be 
made against them by our subjects and other nations, as they 
say have been made against them the past year, three of their 
pinnaces having been burned and another seized by force, 
having deprived them of, and caused them to lose, their 
traffic in the said last voyage, as they expect to let us know 
about it hereafter, with the time and place of it; and the 
necessity of our affairs could not permit the said payment, 
and that of two thousand two hundred crowns due to the said 
de la Jaunaye for his wages on account of his rank of captain 
of the marine for the last twelve years, and without prejudice 
to their due recompense and acknowledgment of the labors 
of the said defunct Cartier, reserving the prosecution to a 
more fitting time, it pleases us to accord to them and their 
associates all the profit which shall proceed from the said 

1 Coujugon, or, according to some readings, Conjugon. This place 
has not been identified. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

mines, and trade from the said peltries during the next 
twelve years, with the power and warrant necessary tor the 
said voyage and discovery of the said lands of Canada, Cou- 
jugon, and other adjacent places inhabited and not held 
and possessed by other kings and princes, save the said 
savages, permitting them to build at their expense, according 
to their means, in the places and premises which shall be 
needful for their refuge and safety in the preservation of 
their vessels and ores, and at their risks and hazards, upon 
condition always that the said trade may be in our name in- 
terdicted to all our other subjects, of whatsoever rank they 
may be, and to all other strangers, upon pain of confiscation 
of body and goods during the said twelve years next ensu- 
ing, if it be not by the wish of the said petitioners, and to the 
effect of all the above, it pleases us to grant them every 
year from our prisons the delivery of sixty persons, as well 
men as women, of those who shall be condemned to death 
or other corporal punishment, in order to carry them to the 
said country of Canada to finish their lives, as well as by 
work of the said mines and defense of the said places, as to 
people the said country, as it is said to have been permitted 
to the said defunct Cartier by our said deceased lord and 
grandfather by his said commission. 

We, having taken into consideration the said request and 
had it considered in our council together with the duplicate 
hereto attached, as of the said commission of the said defunct 
Cartier, and the balance of his said account, with the order 
of reception of the said de la Jaunaye into the rank of cap- 
tain of our marine, and wishing, as is very reasonable, to 
achieve the result of the said discovery, since it was com- 
menced by our subjects, and under our said supervision and 
authority, whereof the traces and vestiges of the said build- 
ings and forts which were begun still remain, we have, with 
the advice and deliberation of the men of our council of state, 
accorded and granted, do accord and grant, to the said peti- 
tioners, the same power which may have been given by our 
said deceased lord and grandfather, and which is contained 
in the letters of commission for this expedition, and of which 

379 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

the copy is hereto attached, which we will and intend to take 
effect under the names of the said petitioners as they have 
been named and expressed, and as may be fully specified 
herein; and in order to give more means to the said petition- 
ers to maintain the expense of the said discovery, we have 
granted that they alone, and their factors and managers hav- 
ing power from them, may have all the trade and business 
of the said country of Canada, Coujugon, and other adjacent 
lands, in order to make their profit in it and enjoy it, as well 
from what shall come from the said mines discovered, and to 
be discovered, as from the traffic in the said peltries and other 
merchandise, upon the condition of making our subjects ben- 
efit by it, and that during the said twelve years next ensuing, 
so much of the profits and emoluments as they may be able 
to draw from the said country during the said time, they may 
not and should not be in our name, nor in others, compelled 
to account for nor restore. 

And to this end we have made and do make gift to them, 
with the condition always of paying the accustomed duties 
imposed upon the import of similar merchandise into our 
realm, if any such are paid and due; and because there will be 
need of men and women to people said country, we will, in 
conformity with the letters patent of our deceased lord and 
grandfather, that there be by our courts of parliament, pre- 
siding judges, and others, our judges, delivered in each year, 
as many in number as sixty prisoners of those who shall be 
judged and condemned to death or other corporal punish- 
ment, of whatever rank, quality, or condition, as they shall 
find them to be necessary; and to the end that they may with 
all safety labor in the said mines, we permit them, under our 
observation and authority, to build and construct such forts, 
buildings, and storehouses as they shall deem to be necessary 
to the above end, and also for shelter, protection, and preser- 
vation of their vessels and ships, as well as of their mines 
discovered and to be discovered; and to this end the said 
petitioners are to cause these prisoners to embark in one or 
more vessels, which they shall arm, victual, and equip with 
soldiers and seamen to such number as they shall think 

380 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

proper; these soldiers and prisoners which they shall carry 
there to settle, hold subject and cause to live in the fear 
of God, the Catholic, apostolic, and Roman religion, and to 
follow our laws, statutes, and ordinances, and in the obedi- 
ence which to us is due, together to converse with and deal 
by all ways of gentleness with the said savages, to draw, en- 
deavor to instruct and reduce them to the knowledge of God 
and his Christian faith; to punish the disobedient and male- 
factors, who shall settle there, according to their demerits, 
and generally to conduct all operations and projects of con- 
quest under our name and authority, by all due and lawful 
means to bring the said country into our obedience; and in 
order to do this, we have from this time retained and do re- 
tain the said de la Jaunaye and Nouel factors, negotiators, 
and managers, bearing power hereby, during the said twelve 
years, under our said favorable protection and special safe- 
guard, by making most express interdictions and prohibi- 
tions to all other subjects, and to all other nations, not 
to give them any trouble and hindrance upon the building 
of the said fortresses, nor to profit nor intermeddle in the 
said traffic, as well in the said ores as peltries and other mer- 
chandise and commodities, which shall be found in the said 
country, upon pain of confiscation of body and goods against 
the offenders; unless during the said twelve years the said 
petitioners, their heirs or agents, should be forbidden or 
their present power revoked for any cause whatever ; though 
we will that it remain firm and stable without any one inter- 
vening therein; but should we desire hereafter to revoke 
these presents, and to appoint there some other persons 
than the said petitioners, before they relinquish the said 
places and forts, we intend that they may previously be 
reimbursed for that which is due, both for the expenses of 
the deceased Cartier and de la Jaunaye and for the expense 
they may have been to for the execution of the said present 
armament and equipment of vessels, building of forts, and 
other expenses, that they shall show to have been made to 
the effect as above; and we order and command you and all 
our other judges and officers, whom it shall concern, to cause 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

the said (de la Jaunaye and Nouel) to enjoy our present 
favor and, as above expressed, without suffering any hin- 
drance therein to be made or given them. On the con- 
trary, praying and requesting our very dear and well-beloved 
brothers, cousins, allies, and confederates, kings and princes, 
lords and potentates, not to permit their subjects to give to 
the petitioners, their factors and managers, any trouble or 
hindrance, the whole notwithstanding some grants, treaties, 
passports, or commissions that might have been heretofore 
granted by us, or which we may hereafter grant, to the 
prejudice of these said presents, which we revoke by these 
said presents; for such is our pleasure. And because the 
said de la Jaunaye and Nouel, their factors and managers, 
might have business in many and divers places by these 
presents, we will that in the duplicate by them duly com- 
pared with the original by one of our beloved and faithful 
notaries and secretaries, evidence may be adjusted as by the 
present original. Given at Paris, the fourteenth day of Janu- 
ary, the year of grace one thousand five hundred eighty- 
eight, and of our reign the fourteenth. 

Signed by the King in his Council, Brullart, 

and sealed. 

No. 25 

DELIBERATION OF THE BURGESSES OF SAINT MALO RESPECTING THE 
INTERDICTION OF TRADE WITH CANADA THE NINTH DAY OF FEB- 
RUARY, THE YEAR 1588, AT THE BAY, BEFORE M. DE LA PERAN- 
DIERE, LIEUTENANT 

Upon the remonstrance of the procurator, having been in- 
formed by several of the burgesses and inhabitants that 
Captain Jacques Nouel and others have obtained letters of 
the King to trade to Canada, prohibiting it to all others for 
certain years ; a thing prejudicial to the generality of this 
community; it has been resolved that the said letters shall 
be opposed in the name of this community, in the court of 
parliament of this country and elsewhere as need shall be; 
and to accomplish this have consented that the said procura- 

382 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

tor shall address a procurator at the court. For this pur- 
pose, Charles Jonchee, mineur of the said town, shall deliver 
funds to the procurator, which shall be allowed him on his 
account. 

Deliberation continued. 

Feb. 27. Whereas, this assembly has been had because 
of letters of the King, obtained by Captain Jaunaye and 
Captain Jacques Nouel, touching Canada ; and as the said 
inhabitants have thought that any who handle the record 
have interest in it, I have myself withdrawn from the report, 
and for this Pierre Le Rov, notary royal, has been appointed 
to report what was done. 

No. 26 

DECLARATION RELATIVE TO THE INTERDICTION OF TRADE IN 
CANADA, MARCH 11, 1588 

Be it known, if the inhabitants of Saint Malo are well 
grounded in pursuing the revocation of the said letters, and 
principally the clause which carries interdiction of traffic and 
trade in peltries, yet do not however intend to undertake 
anything with the said mines nor things which they shall 
discover hereafter ; 

And whereas the council may not be of opinion that we think 
to have the said clause revoked carrying interdiction of traffic, 
if some particular inhabitants of Saint Malo may be accept- 
able and favorable to enter into the premises and place of 
said Jaunaye and Nouel, provided that they shall suffer and 
permit liberty to all inhabitants in the said traffic and mines, 
save tor two or three first years, while the said Jaunaye and 
Nouel may wish to restrain the said inhabitants and all 
others from enjoying it for twelve years; 

And whereas his Majesty might accord to the said particular 
inhabitants the granting of their request they would be sub- 
ject to reimburse the said Jaunaye and Nouel their pretended 
dues and wages and costs by them made and expended, re- 
gard being had to what they had given to understand and 

3«3 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

to the contestations borne in the margin hereof; for if his 
Majesty ordered that the said individuals and inhabitants 
withdraw themselves from this proceeding, there would be 
no merit therein ; 

Be it known if the said particular inhabitants having 
obtained and set forward the business, come to know and 
judge the said mine not worth the trouble of being further 
pursued^ and discovered by them, this is a thing that they 
may do, and remain free of it toward his Majesty, foras- 
much as his said Majesty does not give them any funds with- 
out the power hereafter to be inquired into. 

It will be difficult for the inhabitants of Saint Malo to 
obtain from his Majesty the revocation of the trade in 
peltries granted to Jaunaye and Nouel, if they will not sub- 
ject themselves to the same charges and obligations in which 
the aforesaid have bound themselves for the discovery of 
mines and building of forts for the preservation of them, 
because it shall always be said that the permission to the 
above said Jaunaye and Nouel to have the traffic in peltries 
prohibited to all others is like the interest and recompense 
for infinite outlay and expenses that it will suit them to 
make for the discovery of the said mines, to put them in 
condition and prepare them in order to draw profit therefrom; 

But if the said inhabitants should wish to subject them- 
selves to the like charges that the said Jaunaye and Nouel 
have made, because the said letters are founded upon false 
testimony, provided that Jaunaye is not the nephew and heir 
of Jacques Carrier, or does not touch him by any parentage, 
and as to Nouel, that although he may be his nephew he 
has several other coheirs, and that what Jaunaye pretends 
to have done for the service of the King, whether in the tak- 
ing of Abraga, siege of Rochelle, and recovery ot Belle-Isle 
is most false, and that if he has commanded in one of the 
six ships which were opposed by the inhabitants of Saint 
Malo against the common depredations of the Rochellers, 
the said service is due to said inhabitants and not to said 
Jaunaye, who should be contented with being in the said ship 
without doing any remarkable deed, these inhabitants shall 

384 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

have the said letters revoked and render the traffic to the 
said place of Canada free to all the town if it does not please 
the King to permit it to all his subjects, and this being done, 
more especially as the said Jaunaye has circumvented his 
said Majesty in his remonstrances, as well for the effect 
here above as that he has caused it to be believed that he 
had continued the discovery commenced by the said Cartier, 
and had made great and long voyages to Canada, where he 
never was; 

The said inhabitants shall not be held to pay to the said 
Jaunaye the said wages of captain of marine, and no more 
to the said Nouel as accomplice in the imposture oi the said 
Jaunaye andaiding in makingfalse statements inthe council ot 
the King; and in order to better facilitate the revocation of the 
said clause, and to show the imposture of the said Jaunaye 
and Nouel, it will be well that the said inhabitants take 
power from the other heirs of the said Cartier to make clear 
to his Majesty that the said Nouel is only the heir of the 
said Cartier in a very small portion.' 

Resolved at Rennes, this ixth of March, 1588. 

DOURDIN. 

No. 27 

EXTRACT FROM THE REGISTER OF ESTATES OF BRrFTANY RELATIVE 
TO JAUNAYE AND NOUEL, SESSION OF NANTES, MARCH 17, 1588 

Upon the petition presented in the assembly ot the estates 
extraordinarily convoked by authority of the King in his 
city of Nantes, by the procurator of the burgesses, peasants, 

' Upon the foregoing documents numbered 24, 25, and 26 there are 
memoranda, probably made by the attorney of the people ot St. Malo, to the 
effect that Jaunaye was neither the nephew nor heir of Cartier, and had 
never been in Canada ; that Cartier was not the discoverer of the New 
Land, and that he owed money to the people of .St. Malo, which he had 
promised to pay when his accounts were adjusted ; that Nouel went to 
Canada like others, prompted by mercenary motives ; that he did not sup- 
port the savages brought from there; that the alleged discovery of mines, the 
ownership of boats burned, the fertility of the country, in fact, all the 
statements of the two claimants were false. 

^5 385 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

and inhabitants of Saint Malo, called as one, Captain Jau- 
naye and Jacques Nouel, under pretext of certain pretended 
letters, which they claim to have obtained from his Majesty, 
by which they pretend that all merchants of the said coun- 
try and others would be forbidden and prohibited from 
trading or carrying on any commerce going or coming to 
the country of Canada during the term of twelve years, and 
that they only may have the power and authority to do this, 
on account of, and in doing this, to cut off and prevent the 
negotiation of ordinary commerce, which at all times is per- 
mitted to every one to the said country as to other foreign 
nations, requiring the said procurator of Saint Malo, and 
other procurators of the cities of the said country, who have 
made the same petition to the said estates, to exercise power 
therein; whereupon by the lords of the estates it has been 
resolved and decreed, that those who have been deputed in 
the assembly before the King shall represent before his 
Majesty the consequence that it would be to the said coun- 
try if, for the profit of one individual, the said commerce to 
the said country of Canada should not be free to every one, 
and shall very humbly petition him to revoke the clause of 
interdiction of trade and commerce carried by the said let- 
ters obtained by the said Jaunaye and Nouel; and to this 
effect the said deputies shall obtain by it all the necessary 
provisions to the contrary, for which shall be adjudged them 
costs and reimbursements. 

Done in the assembly of the estates, held at the Jacobins 
of the said Nantes, the seventeenth day of March, one thou- 
sand five hundred eighty-eight. 

Signed, F. G. P., Abbe of Villeneuve. 



No. 28 

DECREE OF THE COUNCIL OF STATE IN CONFORMITY TO A 
PETITION OF THE MALOUINS, MAY 5, 1588 

CONSIDERED By THE KING in his council the 
petition presented to his Majesty by the commonality & 
residents of the town of Saint Malo, tending to this, that 

386 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

for the reasons contained therein, it may please his Majesty 
to declare that by his letters patent granted to Etienne 
Chaton, Sieur de la Jaunaye, & Jacques Noel, his said 
Majesty has not intended to hinder commerce, trade & 
free fishing in the towns of Canada, Coujugon, & other new 
lands heretofore discovered, to all his subjects, & inasmuch 
as need may be in this respect to revoke the said letters, & to 
restrain & limit the prohibitions accorded to the said Chaton 
& Noel for the lands which they may hereafter discover. 

Copy of the decree of the said Council upon the petition of the 
said Chaton & Noel of the i-^th of January last ; another 
ropy of letters patent obtained by them the said date & year. 

THE KING IN HIS COUNCIL, in granting the said 
petition, has declared & declares that by the said letters 
patent his said Majesty has not intended to hinder the free- 
dom of trade & commerce of peltries & all other sorts of 
merchandise to all his subjects in the said islands of Canada 
& Coujugon, & of the customary fishing. Ordered that the 
said subjects shall continue the said trade & fishing in all 
freedom, as they have been accustomed, notwithstanding 
the said letters & decree & other like letters which may 
have been obtained by his said subjects, the which decree & 
letters moreover, & for the lands which shall hereafter be 
discovered by the said Chaton & Noel so much only shall 
grow out of their full & entire effect. 

Made by the said Council of State, held at Paris, the 
fifth day of May, one thousand five hundred and eighty- 
eight. 

Signed, Forget. 

Compared with the original by me, notary, secretary of 
the King, Bardoul. 

No. 29 

ORDER OF THE KING UPON THE BILL OF REMONSTRANCES OF THE 
THREE ESTATES, (ULY 19, 1588 

Henrv, by the Grace of God King of France and Poland, 
and to our beloved and faithful councilors, the men hold- 

387 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

ing our court of parliament of Brittany, seneschals of the 
said country or their lieutenants, provosts, masters of the 
ports, guards, and all our other justices and officers that it 
shall concern, greeting. 

We have had considered in our council the bill of remon- 
strances of our well-beloved the men of the three estates' 
of our country and duchy of Brittany, presented to us 
by their deputies holding, among other things, that from 
all time commerce and trade has been free to our subjects 
of the said country with the savages and others, Newfound- 
land, country of Canada, Coujugon and other places, as well 
in peltries and fish as in other commodities of whatsoever 
kind they may be : Notwithstanding, Etienne Chaton, Sieur 
de la Jaunaye, and Jacques Nouel, inhabitants of Saint Malo, 
upon their testimony to have made some discoveries in the 
said islands, have obtained from us letters patent from the 
XlVth of January last, carrying interdiction to all others 
from trading in the said country during the term of twelve 
years, pretending by these means to obstruct the ancient and 
accustomed liberty of the commerce of the said province 
in general : requesting us very humbly to revoke the said 
letters obtained by the said Chaton and Nouel, and to order 
that, without having regard to them, it shall be permitted 
to our subjects to trade in the said islands with the same 
liberty as in the past. 

We have also had shown that those of the great salt com- 
pany" wished to impose a rate on salt, and to fix a tax on 
it, from whence it comes about that several companies of the 
said country, and among others of the territory of Guerande,^ 
being compelled to give their commodities at the rate 
of the said factor, receive infinite loss, not drawing the 
twentieth part of their income, as they have been accustomed, 
contrary to our intention, which has not been to interfere with 

' The three estates comprised the nobility, the clergy, and the common 
people. 

- This company controlled a large portion of the salt industry of Brouage 
and vicinity. 

■' A walled town in the department of Loire-Interieure, and in Cartier's 
day of considerable importance, especially for defense. 

388 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

the liberty of selling nor buying by agreement, and at such 
price as seems good to the merchants, by occasion of which 
they cannot pay over fuages' and subsidies, thereby caus- 
ing great diminution of the duty imposed upon salt, which 
is so much less that salt is given out at a mean price, re- 
questing us very humbly to rule them upon this appeal: we, 
for these causes, with the advice ot our council, desiring to 
gratify the said estates in whatever shall be possible, and to 
preserve them in their ancient liberties, in consideration of 
the good service which they have performed tor the preser- 
vation of the said country in our obedience, inclining to their 
request, have revoked and do revoke the said letters of 
interdiction obtained by the said de la Jaunaye and Nouel, 
carrying prohibition to all others from trading to the said 
places during the term of twelve years, without the grantees 
assisting or prevailing in any manner to the prejudice of the 
inhabitants of the province, making always exception and res- 
ervation in respect to the mines for which they have made 
research and discovery, which interdictions and prohibitions 
we have raised and removed, do raise and remove by our 
full power and royal authority, have permitted and do per- 
mit to ail our subjects to trade to the said islands with such 
liberty as they have had in the past; and, moreover, we have 
declared, and do declare, that by the gift by us heretofore 
made to them of the great salt company, neither their factors, 
nor managers, nor other persons may purchase salt in the 
place of the said Guerande and other places of the said 
province, unless by agreement which we command and en- 
join you to take in hand, that the said inhabitants of the 
territory may not be restrained from selling or buying the 
said salt at the price and rate which those of the said great 
company design to make for it. 

To whom to this end we make very express prohibition 
not to trouble or hinder the said trade and voluntary 
purchase, upon penalties which may happen to them, 
which prohibition shall be made against them and all others 
whom it shall concern, if need is, by our bailiff or first 
' Fuage was a tax imposed upon fireplaces : called in England hearth-money. 
-5A 389 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

sergeant, upon this requisition, without demanding permis- 
sion placet visa, ne pareatis; moreover, letting the said men 
of the three estates enjoy what is contained in these pres- 
ents fully and peaceably, ending and causing to end all 
troubles and hindrances to the contrary, notwithstanding 
oppositions or appellations whatsoever, for which and with- 
out prejudice to them we will by you to be deferred orders 
of prohibition and letters to the contrary, because such is 
our pleasure. 

Given at Rouen the nineteenth day of July, the year of 
grace one thousand five hundred and eighty-eight, and of 
our reign the fifteenth. 

Signed by the King in his Council, Potier, 

and sealed with yellow wax a queue simple. 

Compared with the original by me, notary, secretary of 
the King, Bardoul. 



No. 30 

MEMORIAL OF THE COMMUNITY OF SAINT MALO, RESPECTING 
RESTRICTION OF TRADE WITH CANADA, JANUARY 3, 1600 

It is proper to have messieurs the deputies of the province 
of Brittany understand the commission obtained by Jean 
Chauvin,' inhabitant of Honfleur, for the prohibition of the 
trade which is made to the country of Canada, in order to 
represent to his Majesty the consequence and the prejudice 
which might result from it to the inhabitants of the province 
of Brittany. 

First. That the discovery of the said country of Canada 
was made by Captain Jacques Cartier, inhabitant of Saint 
Malo, province of Brittany, under the will and permission of 
the defunct King Francis I, and the most part at his out- 
lay and expense, for which neither he nor his heirs have had 
reimbursement. 

1 This is an error, and should be Pierre Chauvin. 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

That since the inhabitants of Saint Malo and others ot 
the said province of Brittany have always continued this navi- 
gation and trade with the savage inhabitants of the said 
country, and having done in such a way that by their in- 
dustry they have rendered the said savages tractable, gentle, 
and familiar, in such wise that by long acquaintance which 
they have with those with whom they consort each year by 
means of commerce, some discovery can be made to the 
satisfaction ot his Majesty and the public welfare, which can 
be expected by means of a man who has been by the said in- 
habitants of said Saint Malo left with the said savages in 
order to enter with them into the country to observe their 
habitations, and what best can be expected in the future, in 
order to make a favorable report to his Majesty: 

It being that the preparations for the voyage of the present 
year are already made, the vessels freighted, and merchandise 
bought; and that if it were so that his Majesty ordered 
the traffic to be prohibited to those who from time imme- 
morial were accustomed to it, it would bring them very great 
loss, which would not bring any advancement to the ser- 
vice of his Majesty, but instead, as there is a prospect of 
advancement, and a sure access to said country of Canada, 
it might be to set it back and put the said savages in dis- 
trust, being easy to fall into it, and seeing men with whom 
they are not accustomed to trade: 

Moreover, because the said Chauvin having understood 
that there was no other easier means to make the business 
his own than to obtain from his Majesty letters of interdic- 
tion to all others from trading to said country ot Canada for 
ten years, he has obtained the said letters under promise 
that he has made to his Majesty to settle the country and 
build fortresses, which he cannot do, the thing having been 
tried by the said Captain Carrier; so the said Chauvin pre- 
tends to be sole trader to the said country to trustrate those 
who at all times have traded there and who hope in a short 
time to give good and sufficient proof of it to his Majesty 
by means of the knowledge and access that they have to 
the said country. 

.191 



COLLATERAL DOCUMENTS 

In consideration of which his Majesty shall be very 
humbly prayed to order that the said inhabitants of the 
country be peaceably left to enjoy their accustomed trade, 
or at least until he may be more fully informed of what can 
be expected, without denying the fruit of their labor to those 
who have never yet gained anything from it. 

Signed, Jean Gouverneur. 

Deputed by the community of Saint Malo to make the 
present memoir.' 

' After the failure of Cartier's heirs to control the trade of Canada, the 
people of St. Malo pursued their traffic in a desultory way for a tew years ; 
but this document shows that their troubles were not at an end. Pierre 
Chauvin, who had served the king in his need, was rewarded by a special 
concession of privileges of the same nature as those granted Chaton and 
Nouel. Again the Malouins rallied to the defense of their ancient rights. 
The old arguments employed against Cartier's heirs were brought against 
Chauvin, who, after fruitless efforts to establish profitable relations with the 
New Land, died early in the year 1603. 

In note on p. 84, Brest, on the coast of Labrador, is referred to. Atten- 
tion is called to an article respecting this ancient place by Samuel Edward 
Dawson, Litt.D., Laval., in Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, 
Second Series, 1 905-1 906, vol. xi, sec. 2. 



392 



FAMILY 

\T— 142S 



II. istJAcJaRTIER— 1469 



Blbert 



jEsd 



Jehannt 
[actjues 
L' enfant c 
Lucas. 
Bertheline 

III. JEI- 

J 

ill. JA( 

Cath y. 



II. 5TH THOMASSE CARTIER— 14-^ 
Or.iviER Jamvn 



in. PIKRRE CARTIER 
.Michelle Brug.alle 



n- 


Jean 
Allain 


M^7 




Pierre 
(Jillcs 


IS 30 




IV. ALLAIN CARTIHR 






Macee Goullav 





V, Francois ... 

IV. GILLES CARTIKR 

GUILLEMETTE MaRGURELLE 

V. Olivier 
Frani^ois 
Bernaid , 

V. BERNARD CARTIER 
Jehanne he la RtE 



159- 



Etienne ( 4 ) 
Marie Lenoir 



1632 



(1) Establisheii at Saint-Briat, 

(2) Established at Saint-Lunaire 

(3) Established ar PU-uituit 

(4) Established at Saint-Coulomb 



VII. Yvon. . l(i:;f) 

Jaqueline 1 664 

Marie 1670 

Julie 1673 

\ II. V\'ON CARTIKR 
<)li\e Vincent 



III. Yvon 
Gillette. 
Fran^oise 
Jean Joseph 
Allain . 
Allain , , 
Guillemettp 
Jehanne 



1703 
1 -04 

1-09 I 

1-12 I 

I 

i-K ; 



VIII. JEAN JOSEPH CARTIER 
Fran^oise Chenil 

IX. Guillemette 1761 

I Jean 1764 

VIII. JEHANNE CARTIER 
Jean Le Gallais 

been thus tar compiled. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 

OF 
JACQUES CARTIER 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 

OF 

JACQUES CARTIER 



1 1545 ^4? Brief recit, & | succincte narration, de la naui- 
ga- I tion faicte es ysles de Canada, Ho- | chelage & Sa- 
guenay & autres, auec | particulieres meurs, langaige, & 
cerimonies des habitans d'icelles: fort | delectable a veoir. | 

Figure of man holding scythe in right hand, and resting 
his left hand on a scroll suspended from tree inscribed with 
the letter R. 

Avec priuilege. | On les uend a Paris au second pillier en 
la grand | salle du Palais, & en la rue neufue nostredame 
a I I'enseignede lescu de frace, par Ponce Roffet diet | Fau- 
cheur, & Anthoine | le Clerc freres. | 1545. | 

Size, 6^^_^, X 4. 

Title, reverse, A Monseigneur le preuost de Paris, etc., 
I 1.; + Au Roy, etc., 4 11.; + text, 48 numbered leaves. 

2 1556 Prima Relatione di Jacques | Cartier della Terra 
Nuoua I detta la nuoua Francia, trouata nell' anno. | 
M.D.XXXIIII. I 

Breve et succinta narratione della | nauigation fatta per 
ordine de la Maesta Christianissima all' isole di Cana- | da, 
Hochelaga, Saguenai & altre, al presente dette la nuoua 
Francia | con particolari costumi, & cerimonie de gli habi- 
tant!. I 

p. 447: One plate entitled La terra de Hochelaga 
nella Noua Francia. | Vide pp. 441-453 of Terzo volume 
delle Navigationi et Viaggi | raccolte gia da M. Gio. Battista 

395 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Ramusio nel quale si contengono | Le Nauigationi al 
Mondo Nuouo, alii Antichi incognito, fatte da Don Christo- 
foro I Colombo Genouense . . . | Le Nauigationi fatte 
dipoi alle dette Indie, poste nella parte verso Maestro 
Tramontana, dette hora la Nuoua Francia, scoperte al 
re christianiss, la prima volta da Bertoni & Normandi, | Et 
dipoi da Giouanni da Verrazzano Fiorentino, | & dal Capi- 
tano Jacques Carrier. | Si come dimostrano le diverse Re- 
iationi, tradotte di lingua Spagnuola | & Francese nella 
nostra, & raccolte in questo volume. | Con tauole di 
Geographia, che dimostrano il sito di diverse Isole, Citta, & 
Paesi. I Et Figure diuerse di Piante, & altre cose a noi in- 
cognite. | Et con L'Indice copiosissimo di tutte le cose piu 
not abili in esso contenute. | Con Priuilegio del Sommo 
Pontefice, & dello Illustriss. Senato Veneto. | In Venetia 
nella stamperia di Giunti. | L'anno MDLVI. | Folio. 

1559 Les I Voyages auantureux | di capitain | Ian Al- 
fonce, I sainctongeois | Auec Priuilege | du Roy | — A 
Poictiers, au Pelican, par Ian de Marnef. 

End of 1. 68 : Fin du present liure, compose & ordone 
par Ian Alfonce pilote experimente es choses narrees en 
ce liure, natif du pays de Xainctonge, pres la ville de Cognac. 
Fait a la requeste de Vincent Aymard, marchant du pays de 
Piedmont, escriuant pour lui Maugis Vumenot, marchant 
d'Honfleur. 

At end : Ce Liure ha este ainsi ordonne par Oliuier | Bis- 
selin, homme tres-expert a la Mer. Et acheue d'imprimer 
a la fin du mois d'Auril, en I'An mil cinq cens cinquante 
neuf. 4':^^' 

Title, I 1.; au verso. Avis de Ian Marnef au Lecteur ; + 

1 p. for A I'ombre de Saingelais, signed Sc. de S. M.; + 

2 pp. of verse; + Sonnet d'Alfonce, i p.; table, 1 pp.; text, 
68 11. numbered au recto. 

In some copies the date of printing is, "2 Mai," and be- 
hind frontispiece the date of privilege, "7 Mars 1547." The 
"Avis of Jean Marnef" is au recto of second leaf, and au 
verso of fourth leaf is the figure of the mariner's compass. 

396 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

1565 pp. 435-440: Prima relatione di Jacques | Carthier 
della Terra nuoua | detta la nuoua Francia, trouata nell' 
anno | M.D.XXXIII. | 

pp. 44T-453 : Breve et succinta narratione della | naui- 
gation tatta per ordine della Maesta Christianissima all' isole 
di Cana- | da, Hochelaga, Saguenai & altre, al presente 
dette la nuoua Francia | con particolari costuini, & cerimonie 
de gli habitanti. | 

" In Vinegia nella stamperia degli heredi di Luc'antonio | 
Giunti neir Anno M D LXV. | " Vide pp. 435-453 of 
Terzo volume | della navigationi et viaggi | raccolta gia da 
M. Gio. Battista Ramusio | nel quale si contengono | 
... La prima | volta da Bertoni & Normandi, Et dipoi 
da Giovanni da Verrazzano | Fiorentino, & dal Capitano 
Jacques Carthier. | . . . — In Venetia nella stamperia de' 
giunti. I r anno M.D.LXV. | Folio. 

1578 Les I Voyages Avan | tvreux dv Capitaine | leanAl- 
fonce,Sainctongeois | Contenant les Reigles & enseignemens 
necessaires a | la bonne & seure Nauigation | Plus le moyen 
de se gouuerner, tant enuers les Barbares qu' au- 1 tres nations 
d'vne chacune contree, les sortes de marchan | dises qui se 
trouaent abondamment et icelles ; | Ensemble, ce qu' on 
doit porter de petit prix pour troc- | quer auec iceux, afin 
d'en tirergrand profit. | — A Rouen, | chez Thomas Mallard, 
libraire; pres le Palais, | deuant I'hostel de ville. | 1578. 4"' 

Title, I 1.; + text, 64 11., numbered; + i 1. for figure of 
mariner's compass, and 20 11. for Tables de la declinaison, 
not numbered: the verses omitted. 

An edition entitled, Les voyages aventureux de lean 
Alfonse Sainctongeois, in 8vo, appeared in Paris in 1598, 
and another with the same title at Rochelle in 1605. 

1580 A Shorte and | briefe narration of the two | Nauiga- 
tions and Discoueries | to the Northweast partes called | 
Newe Fraunce: | First translated out of French into Italian, 
by that famous | learned man Gio: Bapt: Ramutius, and now 

397 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

turned | into English by John Florio: Worthy the rea- | 
ding of all Venturers, Trauellers, | and Discouerers. | Im- 
printed at Lon- I don, by H. Bynneman, dwelling | in 
Thames streate, neere unto | Baynardes Castell. | Anno 
Domini. 1580. 

Title, 1 1. ; To the Right Worshipful Edmond Bray Esquire, 
etc., signed, I. Florio, i 1. 

To all Gentlemen, Merchants, and Pilots. The first re- 
lation of James Carthier of the new land called New Fraunce, 
newly discouered in the yeare of oure Lorde, 1534, 2 11. ; A 
shorte and briefe narration, etc., 78 numbered pages (p. 65 
is wrongly numbered 95). 

Here follows the names of the chiefest partes of man, 
and other wordes necessarie to be knowen, i 1. 

Black-letter. Size, jj4 x 5|^. 

7 1598 Discours | du | voyage | fait par lecapi- | tainejaques 
Cartier | aux Terres-neufues de Canadas, No- | rembergue, 
Hochelage, Labrador, & | pays adiacens, dite nouuelle 
France, | avec particulieres m(Teurs, langage, & | ceremonies 
des habitans d'icelle. | [marque d'imprimeur avec la de- 
vise : Leo I duce | ] A Rouen, | de I'imprimerie ] de 
Raphael du Petit Val, Libraire & Imprimeur | du Roy, a 
I'Ange Raphael. | M. D. XCVIII. | Avec Permission. | 

8vo, 64 pp. 

Title, I 1.; L'Imprimeur | aux Lecteurs. | Salut. | i 1.; 
Sur I le voyage | de Canadas. | Par C. B. | 2 11.; Ensuyt le 
Ian- I gage des pays et royau- | mes de Hochelage & 
Canadas, au- | trement appelee par nous la nou- | uelle 
France. | 3 11. 

Escutcheon Extraict du Privilege. | signed, " Cavelier," 
1 I.; Discours | du voyage fait | par le capitaine Jacques | 
Cartier en la terre — Neufue de Canadas | dite nouuelle 
France, en I'an mil | cinq cens trente quatre. | 24 11. 

39« 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

8 1598 Edict I contenant le pouvoir donne au | marquis de 
Cottenmael et de la Rociie | pour la conqueste des terres 
Canada, Labrador, isle de Sable, Noremberg et pays adia- 
cents. — I Rouen, | Ralph, du Petit-Val, | 1598. | 

='\;.* 8vo, 24 pp. 

9 1600 Certaine Voyages | containing the Discouerie of the 
Gulfe of Sainct Laur | ence to the West of Newfoundland, 
and from | thence up the river of Canada, to Hochelaga, | 
Saguenay, and other places: with a Description | oi the tem- 
perature of the climate, the disposi- | tion of the people, 
the nature, commodities, and | riches of the soile, and other 
matters of speciall | moment. | 

The first relation of Jaques Carthier of Saint Malo, ot 
the New land called New France, newly discouered in the 
yere of our Lord 1534. 

A shorte and briefe narration of the Nauigation made by 
the commandeiTient of the King of France, to the Islands of 
Canada, Hochelaga, Saguenay, and diuers others which now 
are called New France, with the particular customes, and 
manners of the inhabitants therein. 

The third voyage of discouery made by Captaine Jaques 
Cartier, 1540, unto the Countreys of Canada, Hochelaga, 
and Saguenay. 

The Voyage of John Francis de la Roche knight, lord of 
Roberual, with three tall ships to the countries of Canada, 
Hochelaga, and Saguenay, 1542. 

pp. 201-242 in The | Third and Last | Volume of the Voy | 
ages Navigations, Traf | fiques and Discoueries of the Eng- 
lish Nation, and in | some few places, where they have not 
been, of strangers, per | formed within and before the time 
of these hundred yeeres, to all | parts of the Newfound 
world of America, or the West Indies, from 73. | degrees 
of Northerly to 57. of Southerly latitude | etc., etc., etc., | 
Collected by Richard Hakluyt Preacher, and sometimes | 

399 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

student of Christ-Church, in Oxford, | Imprinted at Lon- 
don by George Bishop, Ralfe | Newberie, and Robert 
Barker | Anno Dom. 1600. 

Black-letter, folio. 

10 1606 Prima relatione | di Jacques Carthier | Delia Terra 
Nuoua detta la nuoua Francia, | trouata nell' anno 1534. | 

Breve, et succinta narratione della | nauigatione fatta per 
ordine della Maesta Christianissima all' isole di | Canada, 
Hochelaga, Saguenai, & altre, al presente det- | te la nuoua 
Francia con particolari costumi, | & cerimonie di gli hab- 
itanti. | Vide pp. 370-385 of t. iii. 

Delle Navigationi et Viaggi | Raccolte da M. Gio. 
Battista Ramusio. . . . | — InVenetia, | M.DCVI. Folio. 

11 1609 Histoire | de la Novvelle | France | Contenant les 
navigations, decouvertes, & Habi- | tations faites par les 
Francois es Indes Occiden- | tales & Nouvelle-France souz 
Favoeu & autho- | rite de noz Rois Tres-Chretiens, & les 
diverses | fortunes d'iceux en I'execution de ces choses, | depuis 
cent ans jusques a hui. | En quoy est comprise I'Histoire 
Morale, Naturele, & Geo- | graphique de ladite province: 
Avec les Tables & | Figures d'icelle. | Par Marc Lescarbot 
Advocat en Parlement, | Temoin oculaire d'vne partie des 
choses ici recitees. | Multa renascentur quae iam cecidere 
cadentque. | A Paris | chez lean Milot, tenant sa boutique 
sur les degrez | de la grand'salle du Palais. | M.DC.IX. | 
Avec Privilege dv Roy. | 

*,^* 8vo. 

Title, I 1.; + dedicace a Henry IV, i 1.; + a la Reine, 
I 1.; + au Dauphin, i 1.; + a la Reine Marguerite, i leaf 
and a half; + a la France, 4 leaves and a half; + 40 11., not 
numbered, for sommaires, adresse au lecteur et privilege 
dated 27 November, 1608; +888 pp. Charts: at p. 207, 
plan of the port of Ganabara, Brazil; at p. 236, plan of 
la terre nevve, Grande Riviere de Canada, et cotes de I'Ocean 

400 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

en la Novvelle France; at p. 480, plan of Port Royal en la 
Novvelle France. Par Marc Lescarbot, 1609. (Jan Swe- 
linck, sculp.; J. Millot, excudit.) + i 1. for title of 

12 1609 Les Muses | de la Novvelle | France. ] A Monsei- 
gneur | le Chancellier. | Jvia Pieridum peragro loca nulliuus 
ante \ Trita solo. \ A Paris | Chez lean Millot sur les 
degrez de | la grand'salle du Palais. | M.DC.IX. — Avec 
privelege du Roy | 

8vo. 

I 1. for title; + 2 11. for epitre a Nicolas Brulart; + 66 
pp. of text. 

This is the first edition. 

13 1609 NovaFrancia: | Orthe | Description | ofthatpartof | 
New France, | which is one continent with | Virginia | De- 
scribed in the three late Voyages and Plantation made by | 
Monsieur de Pourtrincourt, into the countries | called by 
the Frenchmen La Cadie, | lying to the Southwest of | 
Cape Breton | Together with an excellent generall Treatise 
of all the commodities | of the said countries, and maners 
of the naturall | inhabitants of the same | Translated out of 
the French into English by | P. E. | Londini | impensis 
Georgii Bishop. | 1609. | 

4to. 

Title, I 1.; + letter to Prince Henry, i 1. ; + epistle to 
the reader, i 1.; + table, 6 11.; + 307 II. of text and a chart. 

This is a paraphrase of Lescarbot's work of the same date 
made by Pierre Erondelle, a Protestant minister, lorHakluyt. 
The name of Lescarbot is not mentioned in the work. 

14 161 1 Histoire | de la Novvelle- | France | Contenant les 
navigations, decouvertes et habi- | tations faites par les 
Francois es Indes Occiden- | tales et Nouvelle-France souz 
I'avoeu et autho- | rite de noz Roys Tres-Chretiens, et les 

=f' 401 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

diverses | fortunes d'iceux en I'execution de ces choses, | 
depuis cent ansjusques ahui. | En quoy est comprise I'His- 
toire Morale, Naturele et Geo- | graphique de ladite pro- 
vince: avec les Tables. | et Figures d'icelle. | Par Marc 
Lescarbot, Advocat en Parlement. | Temoin oculaire d'vne 
partie des choses ici recitees. Multa rettciscentur quae jam 
cecidere cadentque. | — AParis Chez lean Millot, devant St. 
Barthelemi aux trois ] Coronnes: Et en sa boutique sur les 
degrez de la | grand'salle du Palais. | M.DC.XI. | Avec 
privilege | 

8vo. 

Title, I 1.; +4 pp. Epitre au roi; -h 4 pp. Epitre a Messire 
Pierre Jeannin; + 8 pp. Epitre a la France; + i p. Epitre au 
lecteur; H- i p. privelege, dated 2 Novembre 1608; -I- text, 
877 pp.; + 14 pp., unnumbered, for sommaire; + i 1. for 

Les Mvses | de la Novvelle- | France. | A Monsei- 
gneur | le Chancellier | Avia Pieridvm peragro loca nullius, 
ante Trita solo. A Paris [ Chez lean Millot, devant S. 
Barthelemy, aux trois | Coronnes: Et en sa boutique sur les 
degrez de la | grand'Salle du Palais. | M.DC.XIL | Avec 
priuilege dv Roy | 

Title, I 1.; + 4 pp. Epitre au roi; + 4 pp. Epitre a Messire 
Pierre Jeannin; + 8 pp. Epitre a la France; + i p. Epitre au 
lecteur; + i p. privelege, dated 2 Novembre 1608; + text, 
877 pp.; + 14 11., not numbered, for sommaire; + i 1. for 
title of 

Les Mvses | de la Novvelle- | France | A Monsei- 
gneur | le Chancellier | Avia Pieridvm peragro loca nullius 
ante \ Trita solo ... A Paris | Chez lean Millot, 
devant S. Barthelemy, aux trois | Coronnes : Et en sa bou- 
tique sur les degrez de la | grand'salle du Palais | 
M.DC.XIL Avec privelege dv Roy. | 

4 pp. Epitre a Nicolas Brulart ; + 77 pp.; + 4 illustra- 
tions as follows: Port Royal, the land inhabited by the 
French in Florida, the Port of Ganabara, and TerreNeuve; 

402 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

au verso of last leaf, table of 45 errata, beginning " L'avteur 
n'ayant pas este present au commencement de I'impression 
quelques fautes sont survenues en icelle, telles qui s'ensuit." 

15 1613 Owing to the numerous errors in the edition of 161 I, 
Millot thought best to issue a new edition of the work, and 
this he called the secondedition, though it was really the third. 
The title is the same as in the edition of the year before, 
except that he adds after the Latin quotation the words, 
" Seconde P'.dition, revise, corrigee et augmentee par I'Au- 
theur," and also " du Roy" after " privelege." The errata 
are all corrected and the table omitted. The collation, except 
date, is the same as the previous edition. This is the best 
edition of the work, and was reprinted by Tross in 1866. 
It was translated into German in 161 4, under the title, 

Lescarbot, Marc. | Nova Francia. | Griindliche His- 
tory I von Erfundung der Grossen Landschafft | Nova 
Francia | oder New Frankreich genannt. | Aus einem zu 
Parisz j gedruckten Franzosischen Buch. | . . . ins 

Teutsch gebracht. | Augspurg. | Chrysostomus Da- 

bertzhofer. | 1613. | 

4to. 

4 11. preliminary; + 86 pp. text. 

16 1 61 8 Histoire | de la Novvelle- | France. ] Contenant les 
navigations, decouvertes, & ha- | bitations faites par les Fran- 
cois es hides Occi- | dentales & Nouvelle-France, par com- 
mission I de nos Roys Tres-Chretiens, & les diverses ] for- 
tunes d'iceux en I'execution de ces choses ] depuis cent ans 
jusques a hui. | En quoy est comprise I'histoire Morale, 
Naturelle, & | Geographique des provinces cy decrites : 
avec I les Tables & Figures necessaires. | Par Marc Lescar- 
bot Advocat en Parlement | Temoin oculaire d'vne partie 
des choses ici recitees. | (Petite vignette.) — A Paris. | Chez 
Adrian Perier, rue saint | Jacques, au Compas d'or. 
M.DC.XVIIL I 

*^ In-8. 

403 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Title, I 1.; +3 11. for Epitre au Roy; + 2 11. for Epitre 
au President Jeannin ; + 4 11. for dedicace a la France; 
+ 16 11. for sommaires; + i 1. for avis au lecteur; + text, 
pp. 1-970; + I 1. for errata; + i 1. for title of the 

Muses I de la Nouvelle- | France | A Monseigneur | le 
Chancellier. | Avia Pieridumperagro loca nuUius ante | Tr/V« 
solo I (Vignette.) A Paris | Chez Adrian Perier, rue saint | 
lacques, au Compas d'or. | M. DC. XVIII. | 

Text, pp. 3-76; + the 4 charts of the edition of 161 2. 

17 1744 Histoire | et | Description Generale | de la | Nou- 
velle France | avec | Le Journal Historique | d'un voyage 
fait par ordredu Roi | dansl'Amerique Septemtrionnale | Par 
C. P. De Charlevoix, de la Compagnie | de Jesus | Tome 
Premiere | A Paris. | Chez. Didot, Librarie, Quai des 
Augustins I a la Bible d'or. | M.DCC XLIV. | Avec ap- 
probation & Privelege du Roy | 

6 vols. i2mo. 

Vol. i: title, i 1.; + dedication, 2 II. ; + avertissement, 
4 11.; + text, 439 pp. Vide pp. 11-34. 

The same in English, by John Gilmary Shea, in six vol- 
umes, 4to. New York. Francis P. Harper. 1900. 

t8 1812 A I General Collection ] of the | Best and Most In- 
teresting I Voyages and Travels | in all parts of the World ; | 
many of which are now first translated into English. | Di- 
gested on a New Plan. | By John Pinkerton | Author of 
Modern Geography, &c. &c. | London | Printed for Long- 
man, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row; | 
and Cadell and Davies, in the Strand. | 1812. | 

4to. 

Vide The First Relation of Jaques Carthier of S. Malo, 
of the New Land, called New France, newly discovered in 
the year of Our Lord 1534. 

404 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

pp. 629-640. A Short and Brief Narration of the Navi- 
gation made by the Commandment of the King of France, 
to the Islands of Canada, Hochelaga, Saguenay, and Divers 
others, which now are called New France ; with the particu- 
lar customs and manners of the inhabitants therein. 

pp. 641—664. The Third Voyage of Discovery made by 
Captain James Carrier, 1540, unto the Countries of Canada, 
Hochelaga, and Saguenay. 

pp. 665-674. 



19 1841 Archives | des Voyages | ou | Collection d'anciennes 
relations | inedites ou tres-rares | de lettres, memoires; itine- 
raires et autres documents | relatits a la Geographic et aux 
voyages | suives | d'analyses d'anciens voyages et d'anec- 
dotes relatives aux voyageurs | tirees des memoires du 
temps I ouvrage | destine a servir de complement a tous les 
recueils de voyages | Fran^ais et Etrangers. | Par H. Ter- 
naux-Compans. | Paris, | Arthus Bertrand, Libraire-Edi- 
teur, I Libraire de la Societe de Geographic, | Editeur des 
Nouvelles Annales des Voyages, | Rue Hautefeuille, 23. | 

8vo. 1841. pp. 1 17-153, vol. i. 

Vide Discours du Voyage fait par le capitaine Jaques 
Cartier aux terres-neufues de Canadas, Norembergue, 
Hochelage, Labrador, et pays adiacens, dites nouuelle 
France, auec particulieres mreurs, langage, et ceremonies 
des habitants d'icelle. — A Rouen, de I'imprimerie de 
Raphael du Petit-Val, libraire et imprimeur du roy, a I'ange 
Raphael. M.D.XCVIII. — Avec permission. 

Seconde navigatione faicte par le commandement et vou- 
loir du tres Chrestien Roy francoys premier de ce nom au 
parachevement de la descouverture des terres occidantalles 
estans soubz le climat et paralleles des terres et 
royaulme du d. sire et | par luy precedantement ja com- 
mancees a faire descouvrir. Icelle navigation faicte par 

26,\ ^05 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Jacques Cartier natif de sainct-Malo de I'isle en Bretagne, 
pillote du d. sire. En I'an mil cinq cens trante six. 

pp. 1-66, vol. ii. H. Ternaux-Compans. 

20 1843 Voyages | de | Decouverte | au Canada, | entre les 
annees 1534 et 1542, | par | Jacques Quartier, le Sieur de 
Roberval, | Jean Alphonse de Xanctoigne, &c. | suivis | 
de la description de Quebec et de ses environs en ] 1608, 
et de divers extraits relativement au lieu | de rhivernement 
de Jacques Quartier en 1535-36. | (Avec Gravures fac- 
simile.) I Reimprimes sur d'anciennes relations, et publics | 
sous la direction | de la Societe Litteraire et Historique de 
Quebec: | Imprime chez William Cowan et Fils. | 1843. 

8vo, 130 pp. 

Title, I 1.; + avertissement, i 1. ; + half-title, Les Trois 
Voyages | de | Jacques Quartier | au Canada | en I534) 
1535 et 1540 I I 1.; + discours, 77 pp.; + half-title, Le 
Routier de Jean Alphonse de Xantoigne, etc., etc., i 1.; + Le 
Routier | etc.; + pp. 81-87; + half-title, Voyage du Sieur de 
Roberval au Canada 1542. Le Voyage, etc., i 1.; + pp. 91- 
96; + half-title, Deux lettres de Jacques Noel, etc.; + pp.99- 
loi; + facsimile plan, Abitation de Quebec, Appendice, 
pp. 103-119; + Appendice, Facsimile d'une carte dans les 
voyages de Champlain Edition de 16 13; Appendice, Carte 
de Quebec; Appendice, Du lieu ou Jacques Quartier, etc., 
and table, pp. 121-130. 

21 1846 Les I Navigateurs | Fran^ais | Histoire des Naviga- 
tions, Decouvertes ] et Colonisations Francaises | Par Leon 
Guerin | Auteur de I'Histoire Maritime et des Marins il- 
lustres de la France, | Paris, Belin-Leprieur et Morizot; 
Editeurs | Rue Pavee-Saint Andre, des Arts. 5. | 1846. 

8vo. 

Vide Jacques Cartier, Maitre Pilote et Capitaine General 
des Vaisseaux and Expeditions Des Terres Neuves, De. 

1534 a 1543. PP- 55-103- 

406 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

22 1857 Voyageurs — Anciens et Modernes. | Voyageurs 
Modernes. | Seizieme,dix-septieme et dix-huitieme siecles. | 
Jacques Cartier, | Voyageur Fran(;ais. | (15J4-1542) | Por- 
trait of Jacques Cartier. — D'apres un dessin a la plume 
conserve a la Bibliotheque Iniperiale. | 

The part relating to Cartier occupies 75 pages in Voy- 
ageurs Anciens et Modernes ou Choix des Relations des 
Voyages les plus interessantes et les plus instructives, de- 
puis le cinquieme siecle avant Jesus-Christ jusqu' au dix- 
neuvieme siecle, avec biographies, notes et indications icon- 
ographiques, par IVl. Edouard Charton, . . . tome 
quatrieme . . . — Paris, aux Curcaux du Magasin 
pittoresque, rue Jacob 30. 1857. 8vo. 

23 1857 Saint-Malo | lllustre | par ses Marins | precede | 
d'une Notice Historiquesurcetteville | Depuis sa fondation 
jusqu' a nosjours. | Par M. Charles Cunat, | Ancien OfHcier 
de la Marine, Chevalier de la Legion-d'Honneur. 
Rennes, | Imprimere de F. Pealat, rue de Bordeaux. 
1857. I 

8vo, 487 pp. 

Vide pp. 59-73 for notice of Cartier. 

24 1863 BrefRecitetSuccincte Narration | dela | Navigation 
I faite en MDXXXV et MDXXXVl | par le capitaine ] 
Jacques Cartier | aux iles de | Canada | Hochelaga, Sague- 
nay | et autres | Reimpression figuree | de I'edition originale 
rarissime de MDXLV | avec les variantes des manuscrits | 
de la Bibliotheque Imperiale | Precedee | d'une breve et 
succincte | Introduction | historique | par M. D'Avezac | 
Paris I Libraire Tross | Passage des deux Pavilions (Palais- 
Royal), No. 8, 1863. 

8vo, pp. i— xvi, 68. 

Half-title, Relation Originale de Jacques Cartier, i 1.; + 
title, I 1.; + introduction, 16 11., i-xvi; + title in facsimile 
and dedication, i 1.; + Au Roy, 4 11.; + text and vocabu- 

407 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

lary, 43 11. (7 numbered twice, 8 omitted); + Notes, Vari- 
antes. Corrections, et Additions, 20 11. 

25 1865 Voyage ] de | Jaqves Cartier | av Canada en 1534 | 
Nouvelleedition,publieed'apresl edition de i 598 et d'apres 
Ramusio. | FarM. H. Michelant. | avec deux cartes. | Docu- 
ments Inedits | sur | Jaques Cartier et le Canada | com- 
muniques I Far M. Alfred Rame | Paris. | Librairie Tross | 
5, Rue Neuve-Des-Petits-Champs, 5. | 1865. | 

8vo. 

Half-title, Voyage | de | Jaqves Cartier | 1534: | au 
verso, Imprimerie Jouast | Rue Saint Honore, 338. | A 
Paris. I I 1.; + title, as above, i 1.; + reproduction of title 
of 1598, Discovrs | dv. Voyage, etc. | i 1.;+ L'Imprimevr | 
aux Lecteurs | Salvt | i 1.; + Svr | Le Voyage | de 
Canadas, | Far C. B. | 2 11.; + Ensvyt Le | Langage des 
Pays, etc., 3 11.; + escutcheon and Extraict du Priuilege, i 
1.; + introduction, 4 11., pp. i-vii;-t- Discovrs, Dv Voyage, 
26 11., pp. 17-67;-!- vocabulary, 2 11.; -I- 2 plans ;-|- Appendice | 
au I Voyage | de | Jacques Cartier j ; + half-title, au verso, 
Imprimerie Jouaust | Rue Saint Honore, 338 | A Paris. | 
I 1. Documents Inedits | Sur | Jaques Cartier | title, i 1.; 
+ subtitle, I 1.; + half-title and text, 26 11., numbered 4-53 ; 
fl« -uerjo, Imprime. Par Jouaust etc., etc.; | + i 1., announce- 
ments. 

26 1866 Histoire | de la | Nouvelle-France | par Marc Les- 
carbot I suivie des ] Muses De La Nouvelle-France | Nou- 
velle Edition | Fubliee par Edwin Tross | avec quatre 
cartes Geographiques | Premier Volume ] Paris | Librairie 
Tross I 5, Rue Neuve-Des-Petits-Champs, 5. | 1866. | 

Half-title, i?« verso, figure of anchor with rope and scroll, 
bearing the words occvpa portvivi, and below scroll, 
lovAvsT ; 4- title, i 1. ; -t- title of 1 6 1 2, i 1. ; -I- au Roy, 2 11. ; 
+ A. Monseigneur Messire Pierre Jeannin, 2 11.; + A 
La France, 4 11., numbered to xviii; -I- Au Lectevr, i \.; au 

408 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

■verso, Kxtraltdu Privilege du Roy, unnumbered; + text, 851 
pp.; ending with Love Soit Diev (i ) Isidor, Pdus,aij casium 
scholasticum, Epist. 146, and colophon; + 14 pp. Som- 
maires, unnumbered; + i 1., title of Les Muses ] de la 
Nouvelle- | France | facsimile of edition of 161 2; + 2 11., A | 
Monseigneur | Messire Nicolas | Brvlart Seignevr | num- 
bered to 6; + 77 pp. text; au verso of p. 83, Imprime 
par D. Jouaust | Pour La Librairie Tross | A Paris. | All 
the title-pages are alike except difference in number of 
volume. 



27 1867 Relation Originale | du Voyage de | Jacques Carrier | 
au Canada | en 1 534 | Documents inedits | sur | Jacques 
Carrier et le Canada | (nouvelle serie) | publics par | H. 
Michelant et A. Rame | Accompagnes de deux portraits de 
Cartier et de deux vues de son Manoir | Circular portrait 
wearing cap. Paris | Librairie Tross | 5, Rue Neuve-des- 
Petits-Champs, 5 | 1867 I 

8vo. pp. i-viii, 76, 54. 

Frontispiece, Vue du Manoir de Jacques Cartier, i 1. ; + 
title as above, i 1.; + introduction, 4 11., i-vii;-l- Voiage de 
Jacques Cartier, 26 11., numbered 2-51 ; + Appendice, 5 11., 
pp. 53-62 ; -I- I 1. with design of open book above and crossed 
keys below; -l- 1 1., half-title. Note sur le Manoir de Jacques 
Cartier ; au verso, Vue a vol d'oiseau du Manoir de 
Cartier; + title, Note | sur | le Manoir | de | Jacques 
Cartier | par | M. Alfred Rame | Circular portrait without 
cap. Paris I Librairie Tross | i867; + Note, 4 11., numbered 
70-76; + half-title. Documents Inedits | sur | le Canada. | 



+ title, Documents inedits 
par I M. Alfred Rame 



sur I le Canada | communiques 
deuxieme serie | Escutcheon. 
Paris I Librairie Tross | 1867 ] + Documents Liedits | &c. 
22 1^ 11., numbered 6-5 1 ; + Table des Documents, 2 11., num- 
bered 52-54; + colophon and imprint, Paris, imprimerie 
Jouaust, I 338, rue Saint-Honore. | + i 1. of announce- 
ments. 

409 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

28 1868 Les grands coureurs d'aventures | Jacques Carder | 
par I H. Emile Chevalier. | Paris | Lebigre-Duquesne, 
libraire-editeur | rue Hautefeuille, 16 | tous droits re- 
serves. I 1868. I 

i6mo, 314 PP- 

Subtitle, "Jacques Cartier"; Dedicace, "A. M. le D"' 
A. Guerin | Chirurgien de I'hopital Saint-Louis," pp. 1-4, 
and dated, "Paris, 2 Janvier 1866." Avis "Au Lecteur" 
[p. 5], date, " 19 fevrier 1868." 

29 1868 Les I marins fran9ais | (Suite et complement de la 
Jrance bero'ique) \ Vies et recits dramatiques | d'apres les doc- 
uments originaux | par | M. Bathild Bouniol. | tome premier. | 
Preface. — Hue Quieret. — Bethencourt. — | Jean de Vienne. 
— Laudonniere. — | Villegagnon. — | Lery et Yves 
d'Evreux. — | Pyrard. — Le capitaine Polain. — De Brue. | 
— Cartier. — Champlain. | — les flibustiers. | Le chevalier 
Paul. I — Sourdis. — Duquesne. — Torbin. | Paris | Am- 
broise Bray, libraire editeur, | 20, rue Cassette, 20. | tous 
droits reserves. | 1868. | 

i6mo, 408 pp. 

Subtitle, " Les | Marins Fran^ais | Tome premier." 
Au verso, " Cambrai. — Imprimerie de Regnier, Farer." 
The portion relative to Cartier occupies pp. 206—223 ; it 
has for half-title, "Jacques Cartier." 

30 1869 Documentary | History of the State of Maine | Ed- 
ited by I William Willis | Vol. I | Containing a | History 
of the Discovery of Maine | by | J. G. Kohl | with an ap- 
pendix I On the Voyages of the Cabots | By M. D'Avezac, 
of Paris | etc., etc. Portland. | Bailey and Noyes | 1869. | 

8vo. 

Vide pp. 320-347. First Voyage of Jacques Cartier to 
the Gulf and River of St. Lawrence, in 1534. Second 
Voyage of Jacques Cartier, etc., etc. Third Voyage of 

410 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Jacques Cartier, etc., etc. Expeditions of Jean Francois de 
la Roque de RobervaJ and Jacques Cartier to Canada in 
1540 and 1543. 

31 1869 (Extrait du cahier de septembre 1869, des Annales de 
philosophie chretienne.) | Quels etaient les sauvages | que 
rencontra Jacq. Cartier sur les rives du | Saint-Laurent ? | [At 
the end] N. O., ancien missionnaire. | Versailles. — Imp. 
Beau, rue de I'Orangerie, 36 | 

8vo, 7 pp. 

32 1879 B. Murillo The Little Banner-Maker, | and the 
Orphan of St. Malo. | J. C. | Tales of Youthful Genius. | 
London: | Dean and Son, 160A, Fleet Street. Late of 
Ludgate Hill. | 1879. | 

8vo. 

The Orphan of St. Malo, pp. 39-61. 

22 1880 Revue de Bretagne et de Vendee. | Directeur : 
Arthur de la Borderie | . . . — Nantes, | place du 
Commerce 4, 1880. | 

8vo, 5'= serie, tome viii. 

" Documents inedits | sur | Jacques Cartier et ses com- 
pagnons | 1555." Signed, "Arthur de la Borderie." — 
Vide pp. 376-380. 

34 1882 Cours D'Histoire | du Canada | Par | J. B. A. 
Ferland,Pretre | Professor d'Histoire a I'Universite, Laval. | 
Premiere Partie. | 1534-1663. | Deuxieme Edition. | Que- 
bec I N. S. Hardy, Libraire-Editeur | 9 et 10, Rue Notre 
Dame | 1882. | 

pp. 17-45. 

35 Jacques Cartier | Recherches sur sa personne et sur sa 
famille | par [ H"= Harvut | Secretaire de la Maine de 

411 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Saint-Malo. | — Nantes | Imprimerie Vincent Forest et 
Emile Grimaud | 4, Place du Commerce, 4 | 1884 | 

8vo, 14 pp. 

Au verso of title, " Extrait de la Revue de la Bretagne 
et de Vendee." At bottom of p. 14, " Nantes. — Imp. Vin- 
cent Forest et Emile Grimaud, Place du Commerce, 4." 

36 Jacques Cartier and his successors. By Rev. Benjamin F. 
DeCosta, D.D. 

Narrative and Critical | History of America. | Edited | 
By Justin Winsor | Librarian of Harvard University | Cor- 
responding Secretary Massachusetts Historical Society. | 
Vol. IV. I Boston and New York, | Houghton, Mifflin and 
Company | The Riverside Press, Cambridge. | 

pp. 47-80. 

37 Memoires | et | Comptes Rendus. I dela | Societe Royale 
du I Canada | Pour I'Annee 1884. ( Tome II, | Montreal 
Dawson Freres, Libraires-Editeurs. | 1885. | 

Deux points d'histoire | Par Paul De Cazes | pp. 1-6. 

38 1886 Collection Picard | Bibliotheque d'education nation- 
ale I Les grands fran^ais. | Les Fran9ais | au | Canada | 
(decouverte et colonisation) | par | Antoine Chalamet | pro- 
fesseur d'histoire au lycee de Vanves | Avec onze gravures. 
Paris I librairiePicard-Bernheim et C'<^ | i i,rueSoufflot, 1 1 
tous droits reserves. | 

8vo, 199 pp. 

Subtitle (1886), "Edition in -8" carr6.— S6rie II. | Bib- 
liotheque d'education nationale. | Les Fran9ais au Canada." | 
Au verso, picture of I ndian fishing, with the following : "I ndiens 
pechant | sur le Saint-Laurent." | Le premier voyage de 
Jacques Cartier, p. 47 ; Le second voyage de Jacques Car- 
tier, p. 64; Suite du second voyage. Cartier a Hochelaga, 
p. 80; Suite de second voyage. Retour a Sainte-Croix, p. 

412 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

91; Le troisieme voyage de Cartier, p. 105; Portrait de 
"Jacques Cartier," p. 16. 

39 1888 Les Fran9ais au dela des Mers. | Les | Decouvreurs 
Fran^ais | du XlV'au XVF Siecle. | Cotes de Guinee, ] du 
Bresil, | et de I'Amerique du Nord, | par Paul Gaffarel. 
Ouvrage orne de 3 cartes anciennes et de 2 portraits. 
Paris, I Challamel et C'% editeurs, Librairie Algerienne et 
Coloniale, | 5 rue Jacob, et rue | de Furstenberg 2, | 1888. | 

i2mo, xii, 285 pp. 

Frontispiece: Portrait de Verrazzano ; Extrait d'une map- 
pemonde peinte pour le roi Henri II (la Guinee), i p.; Ex- 
traite . . . (ut supra. — Le Bresil), p. 39; Extrait 
(ut supra. — Le Canada), p. 117; Portrait de 
" Jacques Cartier. | D'apres un ancien dessin a la plume 
conserve a la Bibliotheque nationale," p. 119. Au verso of 
subtitle: "Typographic Firmin-Didot, Mesnil (Eure)." 
Vide pp. 157-282. 

40 1888 Jacques Cartier | Documents Nouveaux | Recueillis 
par I F. Joiion des Longrais | Ancien eleve de I'Ecole des 
Chartes. | [Reproduction de la signature de Cartier.] — 
Paris I Alphonse Picard ] libraire-editeur | 82, rue Bona- 
parte, 82 I 1888. I 

8vo, 219 pp. 

Title, I 1.; + subtitle, 11.; + " Offert | a la | Societe 
royale | du Canada." | i 1.; + text, 108 11., numbered 
1-216; + Table des Matieres, 2 11.; + " Imprime par | 
Alphonse Le Roy | imprimeur Crevete | a Rennes " | with 
armorial design representing sunrise, i 1. 

41 1888 Jacques Cartier's First Voyage. I By W. F. Ganong, 

A.M. I 

In Memoires | et I Comptes Rendus | de la | Societe 
Royale | du | Canada j Pour I'Annee 1887 | Tome V. | 

4' 3 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

Montreal | Dawson Freres,Libraires-fiditeurs | 1888. | pp. 
121-136. 

42 1889 The Cartography of the Gulf of St. Lawrence from 
Cartier to Champlain | By W. F. Ganong, A.M. | 

In Memoires | et | Comptes Rendus | de la | Societe 
Royale | du | Canada | Pour I'Annee 1889 | Tome VII 
Montreal | Dawson Freres, Libraires-Editeurs | 1890. 
pp. 17-58. 

43 1889 N. E. Dionne | Jacques Cartier | ouvrage couronne 
par son honneur le lieutenant- | Gouverneur de la Province 
de Quebec. | Sunt munera lauri | Quebec | Imprimerie 
Leger Brousseau | 9, rue Buade, 9 | 1889. | 

iimo. 

Title, 11.; + dedication, A Son Excellence, i 1.; + Ta- 
ble Sommaire, 4 11.; -t- text, 151 11., numbered 1-302; + Ap- 
pendice, 6 11., 303-314; + Index Alphabetique and Errata, 
9 11-, 315-332; + Genealogie de Jacques Cartier et de sa 
Famille, tabulated, folding leaf 

44 1889 Jacques Cartier, | his Life and Voyages | by | Jo- 
seph Pope. ( 

8vo, 168 pp. 

Au verso of title. Printed and bound by A. S. Woodburn, 
Ottawa, Ontario. 1889, i 1. 

Copyright, i 1.; + dedication, i 1. ; + contents, 15-2 11.; 
-|- preface, i 1.; + chap, i. Introductory, 6 11., numbered 
14-24; + chap, ii. The First Voyage, 15 11., 26-54; + 
chap, iii. The Second Voyage, 19^ 11., 56-91; + chap, iv. 
The Second Voyage (continued), 91^ II., 93-110; + chap. 
V, The Third Voyage, 8 11., 1 12-126; + chap, vi. Subse- 
quent Events in the Life of Jacques Cartier, 5 11., 128-135 ' 
-i- Appendices, A to L, 1 1 11., 138-1 57 ; + Index of Names 
and Places, 5 11., 160—168; and map, The Ancient Hoche- 
laga, 1 from a drawing in Ramusio | facing p. 80. 

414 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

45 1889 Discours | prononce lors de | L'inauguration du monu- 
ment I Cartier-Brebeuf I le 24 Juin 1889 | Par M. Chauveau | 
Commandeur de I'ordre de Fie IX, chevalier de I'ordre 
de Saint-Gregoire, | officier de I'Instruction publique de 
France, docteures lettres et | en droit de I'Universite Laval, 
membre de la Societe Royale du Canada, membre associe de 
I'Aca- I demie Royale de Belgique, membre de la | societe 
d'Histoire Diplomatique, | membre correspondant de | 
I'Athenee Louisianais | etc., etc., etc. | Donnacona | Poesie 
par le meme | Montreal | C. O. Beauchemin & Fils, 
Libraires-lmprimeurs | 256 et 258, rue Saint-Paul | 1889 | 

8vo, 26 pp. 

46 1890 Premier Voyage | du | Jacques Cartier | au | Can- 
ada I Edition Canadienne du | Discours du | Voyage | fait 
par le | Capitaine Jacques Cartier | publiee par | Raoul de 
Tilly j Levis: | Imprimerie du Travailleur de Levis | 1890 | 

8vo, pp. i-vii, 71. 

Title, I !.; + introduction, pp. i-vii; + title, Discours, etc., 
1598; + Extraict du Privilege, 1 1.; + L'Imprimeur aux 
Lectures, i 1., numbered 3-4 ; + Sur le Voyage, 2 11., 
5-8 ; + Ensuit les Noms, i 1., 9 ; + Ensuyt le Langage, 
etc., 4 11., 10-14; + Discours du Voyage, etc., 25 11., 
17-67; + Notes, 2 11., 68-71. 

47 1890 Jacques Cartier | Sa Vie et ses Voyages | par | Joseph 
Pope. Traduit de I'Anglais | par | L. Philippe Sylvain | 
[dc la Bibliotheque du Parlement.) [ Ottawa. 1890 | 

8vo, 172 pp. 

y/« verso of title, Enregistre conformement a I'Acte du 
Parlement du Canada, en I'annee mil | huit cent quatre- 
vingt-dix, par Joseph Pope, au bureau du ministre de I'Agri- 
cul- I ture a Ottawa. | Imprime par A.S. Woodburn, | Otta- 
wa, Ontario. | + Dedicace, i 1. ; + Preface, 1 1., numbered 
5-6 ; + Sommaires, 2 11., 7-9 ; + chap, i, Avant-propos, 
6y2 ll-> 11-23; "*■ chap, ii, Le premier voyage, 16J/2 11., 

4'5 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

24-55; "*" chap, iii, Le deuxieme voyage, 19^ 11., 56-94; 
+ chap, iv, Le deuxieme voyage (suite), 10 11., 95-1 14; + 
chap. V, Le troisieme voyage, Si/j^ 11., 115-131; + chap, vi, 
Derniers Actes de la vie de Jacques Cartier, 5 11., 131-140; 
+ Appendice, 11 11., 141-162; + Index alphabetique des 
personnes et des lieux, 5 II., 163-172 ; et dessin a I'Ancien 
Hochelaga, facing p. 84. 

48 1890 Jacques Cartier | and his | Four Voyages to Canada | 
An Essay | With Historical, Explanatory and Philological 
Notes I By | Hiram B. Stevens, B.C.L. | Montreal | W. 
Drysdale & Co., Publishers, | 232 St. James Street. | No 
date. 

Table ofcontents, 2 pp., not numbered; + medal to Hiram 
B. Stevens and autographs of Henry IV and Richard Hak- 
luyt, I p., not numbered; + preface, pp. i-xii; + text, pp. 
1-132; + notes, pp. 133-163. 

49 Jacques Cartier | ou | la Decouverte du Canada | Drame 
Historique en quatre actes | un Prologue et un sixieme tab- 
leau (ad libitum) | mele de chant | par Fred. Heurlipes | 
Prix: 40 centimes | ecusson | Paris | librairieBleriot | Henri 
Gautier, successeur | 55, quai des Grands-Augustins, 55 | 

i2mo, 56 pp. No date. 

At bottom of p. 56 : " Imp. Georges Jacob, — Orleans." 

50 1891 N. E. Dionne | La | Nouvelle-France j de Cartier a 
Champlain | 1 540-1 603 | Quebec | Typographic de C. 
Darveau | 82 a 84, rue de la Montagne. | 1891. | 

8vo, 395 pp. 

Vide pp. 9-55. 

51 Les points obscurs des Voyages de Jacques Cartier. | Par 
Paul De Cazes. | Jacques Cartier ; Questions de calendrier 
civil et ecclesiastique. | Par L'Abbe Hospice Verreau, 
LED. 

416 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES C ARTIER 

In Memoirs | et | Comptes Rendus | de la | Societe 
Royale | du | Canada | Pour I'Annee 1890^ | Tome 
VI 1 1. I Montreal | Dawson Freres, Libraires-Editeurs. | 
I 891. I pp. 25-34 and map, p. i 53 ; and pp. 1 13-152. 

52 1892 Jacques Cartier; Questions de droit politique, de 
legislation, et d'usages maritimes. ] Par L'Abbe Hospice 
Verreau, LED | 

In Memoirs | et | Comptes Rendus | de la | Societe 
Royale | du | Canada | Pour I'Annee 1891 | Tome IX 
Montreal | Dawson Freres, Eibraires-Editeurs. | 1892 

PP- 77-83- 

53 1892 The I Results in Europe | of | Cartier's Explora- 
tions, I 1 542-1603. I by I Justin Winsor. | [Reprinted, 
Seventy-five copies, from the Proceedings of the | Massa- 
chusetts Historical Society.] Cambridge: | John Wilson 
and Son. | University Press. | 1892. | 
8vo, 14 pp. 

54 1893 The I Anticipations of Cartier's Voyages, | 1492— 
1534. I by I Justin Winsor. | [One Hundred Copies, pri- 
vately reprinted from the Proceedings of | the Massachu- 
setts Historical Society, January, 1893.] | Cambridge, 
U. S. A. I John Wilson and Son. | University Press. | 

■893- I 

8vo, 19 pp. 

Folding maps at end : American Sections of the 
Maiollo Map, 1527, No. i, No. 2. 

55 1895 Cartier's Course — a Last Word. | By the Right 
Reverend M. F. Howley. | West Newfoundland. | 

In Memoires | et | Comptes Rendus | de la | Societe 
Royale | du | Canada | Pour I'Annee 1894 | Tome XII 
Montreal | Dawson Freres, Libraires-Editeurs | 1895 I 
pp. I 51-182. 

417 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JACQUES CARTIER 

56 1897 Jacques Cartier. Questions de Lois et Coutumes 



mantimes. 
lettres. I 



Par M. L'Abbe Hospice Verreau, docteur es 



In Memoires | et | Comptes Rendus | de la | Societe 
Royale | du | Canada | Seconde Serie — Tome III | Seance 
de Juin 1897 | en vente chez ] John Durieet Fils, Ottawa: 
La Cie Copp-Clark, Toronto | Bernard Ouaritch, Londres, 
Angleterre | 1897. | pp. 1 19-133. 

57 1898 La Nouvelle France. | Par | Eugene Guenin. j 
Tome I. I Paris. | Librairie. Arthur Fourneau | 18. Rue 
de la Sorbonne, 18. | 1898. | 

Premier voyage de Jacques Cartier | a la Nouvelle- 
France | pp. 1 1-33. 

58 1900 Decouverte ] et | Evolution Cartographique | de | 
Terre-Neuve | et des | Pays Circonvoisins | 1497-1501— 
1769 I Essais de Geographie Historique et Documentaire | 
par I Henry Harrisse. Paris | H. Welter, Editeur | 4 
Rue Bernard-Palissy, 4 | London | Henry Stevens Sons 
& Stiles I 39, Great Russell Street, W. C. | MDCCCC. | 

4to, Ixxii, 420 pp. 

Numerous passages relating to Cartier; notably Premier 
voyage | (with chart), p. 135; Second voyage | (with chart), 
p. 137; Troisieme voyage, p. 171. 



418 



ITINERARY OF CARTIER'S VOYAGES 



April 


20 


Monday, 


May 


10 


Sunday, 


(( 


21 


Thursday, 


a 


24 


Sunday 




or 


or 




-5 


Monday, 


(( 


9 


Tuesday, 


a 


10 


Wednesday, 


« 


1 1 


Thursday, 



ITINERARY OF CARTIER'S VOYAGES 

AFTER THE CALENDRIEK CIVIL ET ECCL F.SIASTIQU E OF THE ABBE VERREAU 

Voyage of 1534 

Cartier leaves St. Malo. 
Arrives at Bona Vista. 
Reaches Isle of Birds. 

Enters the harbor of Ouirpont. 

Leaves Ouirpont. 

Enters the harbor of Brest. 

St. Barnabas Day. Hears mass 
and explores coast in boats. 
12 Friday, Names St. Anthoine, Servan ; 

plants cross and names river 
St. Jacques, and harbor, 
Jacques Cartier. 

Returns to ships. 

Hears mass. 

Sails toward north coast of 
Newfoundland. 

follows the west coast of New- 
foundland and names the 
Monts des Granches. 

Names the Colombiers, Bay St. 
Julien, and Capes Royal and 
Milk. 
18 Thursday, Stormy weather to 24th; explores 

coast between Capes Royal 
and Milk. 
24 Wednesday, Festival of St. John the Baptist. 

Names Cape St. John. 

421 



13 
14 
15 


Saturday, 

Sunday, 

Monday, 


16 


Tuesday, 


17 


Wednesday 



ITINERARY OF CARTIER'S VOYAGES 



May 25 

& 


Thursday 
& 


" 26 


Friday, 


June 27 
" 28 
" 29 


Saturday, 

Sunday, 

Monday, 



" 30 


Tuesday, 


July I 


Wednesday, 


2 
" 3 


Thursday, 
Friday, 



Saturday, 



5 
6 


Sunday, 
Monday, 


7 

9 
10 


Tuesday, 

Thursday, 

Friday 

& 


II 


Saturday, 


12 


Sunday, 


13 


Monday, 


14 


Tuesday, 


16 


Thursday, 


22 
24 


Wednesday, 
Friday, 



Weather bad ; sails toward the 
west and southwest ; dis- 
covers Isles Margaux, Brion, 
and Cape Dauphin. 

Coasts toward west-southwest. 

Reaches Cape Rouge. 

Festival of St. Peter. Names 
Alezay and Cape St. Peter, 
and continues course west- 
southwest. 

Toward evening descries land 
appearing like two islands. 

Names Capes Orleans and 
Savages. 

Names Bay St. Leonarius 

Continues northerly course and 
names Cape Hope. 

Names Port St. Martin ;remains 
thereuntil 12th. 

Festival of the Transfiguration. 

Hears mass and examines 

coast. 
Ships visited by savages. 
Penetrates Bay Chaleur. 

Continues explorations. 

Leaves Port St. Martin and 

makes Cape Pratto. 
Seeks shelter of Cape owing to 

storm. 
Enters river farther north and 

remains until i6th. 
Sails up river and remains until 

25th, on account of storm. 
Lands and meets savages. 
Plants a cross. 
422 



ITINERARY OF CARTIER'S VOYAGES 



July 25 Saturday, 



" •-; 7 
" 28 
" 29 

Aug. I 



Monday, 
Tuesday, 
Wednesday, 



Saturday, 



ii 

(C 


5 
8 


Wednesday, 
Saturday, 


(C 


9 


Sunday, 


<( 


15 


Saturday, 


Sept. 


5 


Saturday, 



Sets sail with good wind toward 
Anticosti. 

Approaches coast. 

Names Cape St. Louis. 

Names Cape Montmorency and 
doubles East Cape of Anti- 
costi. 

St. Peter in chains. Enters 
Strait St. Peter. 

Names Cape Thiennot. 

Approaches west coast of New- 
foundland. 

Arrives at Blanc Sablon, and 
makes preparations to return 
home. 

Festival of the Assumption. 
Hears mass and sets sail for 
France. 

Arrives at St. Malo. 



Second Voyage, 1535 



lay 16 


Sunday, First, 


" 19 

" 26 


Wednesday, 
Wednesday, 


une 25 

Lily 7 


Friday, 

Wednesday, 


"' 8 


Thursday, 


" 15 


Thursday, 


" 26 
" 29 


Monday, 
Thursday, 


" 30 


Friday, 


" 31 


Saturday, 



Pentecost. The crew commune 
at Cathedral and receive Epis- 
copal benediction. 

Departure from St. Malo. 

Contrary winds. 

Ships separated by storm. 

Cartier r "aches the Isle of Birds. 

Enters Strait of Belle Isle. 

Reaches the rendezvous at 
Blanc Sablon. 

Ships meet. 

Follows north coast an d names 
isles St. William. 

names Isles St. Marthy. 

Names Cape St. Germain. 

423 



ITINERARY OF CARTIER'S VOYAGES 



8 
9 

13 



Sunday, 
Monday, 



Friday, 



15 Sunday, 



Aug. I Sunday, Contrary winds ; enters St. 

Nicholas Harbor. 
Sails toward the southern coast. 
Contrary wind ; turns toward 

north and stops in Bay St. 

Lawrence. 
Leaves Bay St. Lawrence, ap- 
proaches Anticosti, and 

doubles the western point. 
Festival of the Assumption. 

Names Anticosti, Isle of the 

Assumption. 
Continues along the coast. 
Turns toward the north. 
Arrives at the Round Islands. 
Ranges the coast with his boats. 
Sails west, but obliged to return 

to the Round Islands owing 

to head winds. 
Leaves the Round Islands and 

sets sail toward south. 
Martyrdom of St. John Baptist. 

Reaches harbor of Isles St. 

John. 
Sept. I Wednesday, Quits the harbor and directs his 

course toward the Saguenay. 
Leaves the Saguenay and reaches 

the Isle of Hares. 
Arrives at the Isle of Filberts. 
Our Lady's Day. Hears mass. 
Donnacona visits Cartier. 
Sails toward the River St. 

Charles. 
Exaltation of the Holy Cross. 

Reaches entrance of St. 

Charles River. ' 
Plants buoys to guide his ships. 

1 From the narrative it would seem that Cartier had previously named the 
place St. Croix, but the narrative having been written after the event, he 
naturally used the name to designate it. 

424 



16 


Monday, 


17 
19 

20 

21 


Tuesday, 
Thursday, 
Friday, 
Saturday, 


24 


Tuesday, 


29 


Sunday, 


I 


Wednesday, 


2 


Thursday, 


6 

8 

9 
13 


Monday, 
Wednesday, 
Thursday, 
Monday, 



14 Tuesday, 



1 5 Wednesday, 



ITINERARY OF CARTIER'S VOYAGES 

Sept. 1 6 Thursday, 

" 17 Friday, 



18 Saturday, 



a 


19 


Sunday, 


(( 


28 


Tuesday, 


c< 


29 


Wednesday 


1 Oct. 


2 


Saturday, 


< C( 


3 


Sunday, 



4 

5 



1 1 
12 
13 



Monday, 
Tuesday, 



7 Thursday, 



Monday, 
Tuesday, 

Wednesday, 



.pril 16 


Sunday, 


« 21 


Friday, 


" 22 


Saturday, 


" 28 


Friday, 


lay 3 


Wednesday 



Two ships are laid up for the 
winter. 

Donnacona tries to dissuade 
Cartier from going to Hoche- 
laga. 

Donnacona's stratagem to de- 
ter Cartier from going to 
Stadacone. 

Cartier starts for Hochelaga 
with his pinnace and two boats. 

Enters Lake St. Peter. 

Leaves his pinnace, and pro- 
ceeds with his boats. 

Arrives at Hochelaga. 

Lands and visits town and 
mountain, which he named 
Mount Royal, and leaves 
Sunday. 

Regains his pinnace. 

Takes his way back to Stada- 
cone. 

Stops at Three Rivers and 
plants cross upon an island. 

Arrives at St. Croix. 

Donnacona visits Cartier. 

Cartier and some of his men 
visit Stadacone. 

1536 

Easter Sunday, ist day of the 
year. The river clear of ice. 

Dom Agaya visits Cartier with 
strange savages. 

Donnacona visits Cartier with 
large number of savages. 

Cartier sends Guyot to Stada- 
cone. 

Festival of the Holy Cross. A 
cross planted. Cartier seizes 
Donnacona. 

425 



ITINERARY OF 

May 5 Friday, 



J^UjIh — 



cc 


6 


Saturday, 


<c 
cc 


7 
15 


Sunday, 
Monday, 


cc 


16 


Tuesday, 


cc 


22 


Monday, 


cc 


25 


Thursday, 


cc 


26 


Friday, 


June 


I 


Thursday, 


cc 


4 


Sunday, 


cc 


6 


Tuesday, 


cc 


1 1 


Sunday, 


cc 


16 


Friday, 


cc 


19 


Monday, 


July 


6 


Friday, 

Third 


May 


23 


Monday, 


Aug. 

CC 


23 
25 


Tuesday, 
Thursday, 


Sept. 

CC 

cc 


2 

7 
1 1 


Friday, 

Wednesday 

Sunday, 



CARTIER'S VOYAGES 

The people of Stadacone bring 

provisions for Cartier's cap- 
tives. 
Cartier sails from River St. 

Croix. 
Arrives at the Isle of Filberts. 
Exchanges presents with the 

savages. 
Leaves for the Isle of Hares, 

but is forced to return to the 

Isle of Filberts by storm. 
Reaches Isle Brion. 
Festival of the Ascension. 

Reaches a low, sandy island. 
Returns to Isle Brion. 
Names Capes Lorraine and St. 

Paul. 
Fourth of Pentecost. Names 

harbor St. Esprit. 
Departs from the harbor of St. 

Esprit. 
St. Barnabas Day. At Isles St. 

Pierre. 
Departs from Isles St. Pierre 

and makes harbor at Roug- 

nouse. 
Leaves Rougnouse and sails for 

home. 
Reaches St. Malo. 

Voyage, 1541 

Cartier leaves St. Malo with five 

ships. 
Arrives before Stadacone. 
Lands artillery. 
Sends two of his ships home. 
Sets out for Hochelaga. 
Arrives at Lachine Rapids. 
426 




4 , 



- Dof/ce/ linO, VoyiJUV Of /S3-9 

^d iino, VoyftfO of /SSS-6 



■S^/e af/t'*m^ 



1 



INDEX 



INDEX 



Aaron, a pilgrim took up his re&idence on 
Roche d 'Aaron, 9 

Abbayf., Saint-Jean L'', place of assembly in 
St. Male, 303 n 

Abies alba, 15S n 

Abies balsama, 158 n 

Abies Canadensis, 146 n 

Abies nigra, 158 n 

Abraga, Jaunaye, at the taking of, 384 

Absconda, name given by the natives to figs, 
III n 

Aca nada, 135 n 

"Accorder," 17 n 

Acer sacharrinum, 224 n 

AcHELAci, see Achelaiy 

AcHELAiY, Village of, Cartier at, 156; its loca- 
tion, 157 n, 186; see also under Hochelay 

Achelaiy, Lord of, daughter of, did not die in 
France, 219, 219 n; gave girl to Cartier, 227 

Acorns, Cartier's reference to, 11 1 n; abun- 
dant, 163 

AcosTA, Jose de. Natural and Moral History 
of the Indies, cited, 1 11 n 

Adam's will, and Francis I, 41 

Adhothuys, seen by Cartier, 28, 141-142, 
187; described, 142 n, 187-1S8 

Admiralty Commission, 51, 53 

"Affoug," as used by Cartier, 185 n 

"Affoug d'eaues," 185 n 

"Affourche," the modem of AfToug, 1S5 n; 
defined, 185 n 

Africa, 227 n 

AcEL^f us phaeniceus, the, 15S n 

Agnus Dei, the, given to natives, 169 

Agohanna, defined, 144, 144 n, 167; con- 
tracted to Agona, 230 n 

AooHANNAofHochelega, met Cartier, 33, 167; 
impotent and diseased, 33, 167-168 

Agohanna of Stadacone, successor of Don- 
nacona, 45, 222; crowned Cartier, 45, 223; 
inquired for Donnacona, 45, 222; dissimu- 
lated, 45, 222-223; plotted with Ochelay, 47, 
230; deceived by Cartier, 57; Donnacona 
desired Cartier to make a prisoner of, 198, 200 

Acona, a contraction of Agohanna, which see 

Agonionda, see Agojuda 



Agojuda evil folks, 171; same as Iroquois, 

171 n; called Toudamans, 171 n 
"AiouNESTA," 179 n 
AisMERY, Jehan, charpentier on Cartier's 

second voyage, 310, 314 
AjoASTE, an Indian village, 1S5; people of, 
spoke the Huron language, 185 n; same as 
Andastoe, 185 n 
Alabaster, 250 
Alby, 333 

Alca impennis, same as Apponatz, 78 n 
Alca torda, same as razorbills, 78 n 

Alen^on, diamonds from, 227 n 

Alexander VI, Pope, his Bull of demarca- 
tion, 15 n, 38 

Alexandria, 196 

Alfonce, Jean, see Alphonse 

Algonkin dialects, 107, 144 n 

Aliecte, Antiioine, on Cartier's second 
voyage, 309, 313; relative of Guillaume 
Alliecte, but names spelled differently, 309 n; 
married Robine Le Breton, 309 n 

Alisay Commune, 97 n 

Allet, 333 

Allezay, Cartier at, 97, 277, 422; same as 
Deadman*'s Island, 97 n 

Alliecte, Guillaume, on Cartier's second 
voyage, 309, 313; same as Allierte, 309 n; of 
a distinguished family in St. Malo, 309 n 

Allierte, see Alliecte, Guillaume 

All Islands, Cartier at, 81;, 269 

ALLOut, the, Cartier complained before, 17; 
explained, 17 n; published Cartier's second 
commission, 25 

"Allouettes," 158 n 

Alores, savages brought them to Roberval, 
239; same as shad, 239 n, 240 

Almonds, 190 

Alphonse, Jean, of Saintonge, pilot f<ir 
Roberval, 49, 235, 245, 260, 396; course of, 
245; left charts and a cosmography, 260 n; 
death of, 260 n; charts of, 136 n, 246, 248, 
249, 253, 256, 2(;8; Les Voyages di, edition of 
1 559 described,396; edition of 1578 described, 
397; edition of 159S described, 397; later 
edition described, 406 



429 



INDEX 



Alright Island, 208 n 

Amazon River, maize grown at, 11 1 n; French 
may have sailed for the, 351, 351 n 

Amboise, Rougemont, a native of, 192 

""Ameda," same as "Amedda," 195 n 

Amedda, given by Indians to cure disease 
among Cartier's crew, 35, 46, 195; described 
195 n; cures Cartier's crew, 195-196 

America, first map hearing the name of, 65; 
First Three Books on, see Eden, Richard 

American Museum of NaturalHistory,N.Y.,6 

American NaturaHst, cited, 165 n 

Amherst Island, 97 n, 98 n 

Anaflor, ships fitting at, 42, 349; see also, 
Harfleur 

Andalusia, number of ships at, to be ascer- 
tained, 358 

Andastes, the, spoke the Huron tongue, 185 n 

Andastoe, same as Ajoaste, 185 n 

Anghiera, Pietro Martire de, see Martyn, 
Peter 

Angohanna, see under Donnacona 

Angoi;l£me, Francis, Count de, 159 

Anjou, 341 

Anne, L"", Sainterre in command of, 363; to 
be sold, 366 

" Annedda," same as "Amedda," 195 n 

Anser albifrons, 158 n 

Anser hyperboreus, the, 158 n 

Anspach, L. a., History of Newfoundland, 
cited, 88 

Anthdine, Dom, on Cartier's second voyage, 
309, 313; probably a priest, 309 n; Jchan, on 
Cartier's second voyage, 309, 312 

Anthus Ludovicianus, the, 158 n 

Anticosti, Cartier at, 24, 137 n, 423; origin 
of the name, 135 n; Roberval passed, 237, 
237 n; Cartier named it Isle of the Assump- 
tion, i35n, 136, 424; mentioned, ii5n, ii6n, 
118 n, 136 n, 253, 256 

Antrostomus vociferus, the, 158 n 

Antwerp, 70 

Apocynum cannabinum, at Stadacon^, 146 n 

Apples, 23, in, in n, 289, 290 

Apple trees, 251 

AppoNATz, name given by Cartier to the birds 
at Isle of Birds, 77, 264; same as the auk, 78 
n; perhaps the "razorbill," 78 n; at Mar- 
gaulx Islands, 9-;, 275 

Aporath \ 77 n; see also Apponatz 

Apponath ) 

Arables, abundant, 259; same as maples, 
259 n 

"ApRfes Paques," explained, 305 n 

Apuril, Bertrand, on Cartier's second voy- 
age, 309, 313; one of the commissioners in 
charge of fetes when Charles IX visited St. 
Malo, 309 n 



Archives des Voyages, par H. Ternaux-Com- 

pans, 405 
Arguenon, the, 90 n 
Arrimer, signification of, 77 n 
Arctic Ocean, 15 
Artillery, the, 152, 173, 220 
Ashes, 100, 158, 259, 280 
Ashes, "fresnes," at Stadacone, 146. 146 n 
Asia, Cartier supposed to have reached an 

end of, 40, 40 n; Newfoundland supposed to 

be a part of, 14 16; "our holy faith'' first 

planted in, 127; lands stretch towards, 259; 

Saguenay called a part of, 326; Canada and 

Hochelaga an end of, 339 
AskOtasqjl'ash, same as squashes, 178 n 
"AsNE Sauvage," 179 n 
Aspremont, Baron of, see Chabot, Phillippe, 

Sieur de Brion 
"AsQUENOUDO," 179 n 
Ass, wild, 179 n 
Assembly of Burgesses at St. Malo, March 

31. 1535' 305-307 
Astrakhan, pumpkins native of, 178 n 
Atlas, 254 n 

"AuBES-PiNES," at Stadcon^, 146 n 
AucH, Tournon, archbishop of, 325 n 
Audiences de la Jurisdiction Ordinaire de 

Saint Malo, cited, 11 
AuDiEPORE, Michael, on Cartier's second 

voyage, 308, 311; many ways of spelling the 

name, 308 n; note concerning, 308 n 
Audubon, J. J., Ornithological Biography, 

cited, 78 n, 93 n 
Augo, Jean, sent out ships, 350, 350 n; called 

Viscount of Dieppe, 350, 350 n; account of, 

350 n 

Auk (Alca impennis),same as Cartier s "Ap- 
ponatz," 78 n; now extinct, S3 n 

Auriferous deposits in Chaudiere, 227 n 

AuxiLHON, Paul d\ see Sainterre, Lord of 

AvEZAC, M. d', edited Bref R^cit, 3: on Car- 
tier's voyage being preserved in an alien 
tongue, 9 

Ayala, Don Pedro de, sent Cabot's map to 
Spain, 62 

Ayllon, Licentiate, discovered Florida, 351 

Aymard, Vincent, 396 

Azores, the, a boundary in the Pope's Bull, 
15 n; French ships not to be allowed at, 359 

"Bacan," a knife, 107 

Bacallaos, the, word antedates Columbus, 
42 n; derivation of the word, 42 n; applied 
by Cabot, 42 n; origin of the word, 43 n; 
Roberval Viceroy of, 40; French supposed 
not to settle a colony beyond, 43 n; former 
name of Isle of Orleans, 143 n; fleet fitted 
for, 348, 349, 350; French sailed from St. 



430 



INDEX 



Malo for, 351; discovL-red by the Bretons, 
351; Spanish doubt that the French sailed 
for, 351-352; French did not intend planting 
colonies, but seeking treasure, 353; coast 
unproductive, 353-354; report of captain of 
captain of caravel sent to, 354; a cold country, 
355; Portuguese lost two fleets there, 355; 
French could not harm the Spanish by going 
there, 355 

Bahama Channel, French presumed to be 
bound for, 351 

Baie de ios Gomos, 68 

Baie de Mislanoque, La, 86 n 

Baie de Napetepe, La, 86 n 

BAiEdeS, Cirio, 68 

Baie du petit Pene, 85 n 

Baie d' Yorck, same as Castle Harbor, 82 n 

Baie Royal, 82 n 

Bailey and Noyes, 410 

Balances, Port of, 82 n 

Barbe, Colas, on Cartier's second voyage, 
309, 312; a common name in St. Malo, 309 n 

Barbery, escaped prisoner, 33S n 

Barbot, Laurens, mutinied, 364 

Bardoul, 387, 390 

Barker, Robert, 400 

Barnaby Island, 139 n 

Bass, 188, 240 

Bastienne, nurse of Marguerite, 249 n 

Bastille, Le Breton, see Le Breton Bastile 

Bayard, 322, 325, 331, 332, 335, 360 

Bay Chaleur, Cartier at, 22, 102, 422; natives 
at, 22, 422; same as River das poblas, 68; 
locality described, 102; the hot weather 
caused Cartier to give it the name, 102 n, 107, 
107 n, 251; name criticised by Lescarbot, 
107 n; the Indian name, 107 n; begins at 
Cape Pratto, 207 

Baye Chasteaulx, Le, Cartier at, 75 n, 79, 
102, 131-132, 266; same as Strait of Belle 
Isle, 79 n; situation of, 247; Cartier tog oto, 302 

Baye des Isles, 258 

Baye Saint Jehan, La, same as TAbbaye 
Saint-Jean, 303 n, 305 

Bay Ingomachoix, 89 n 

Bay of Castles, Cartier at, 131; other vessels 
of the fieet arrive at, 131; coast at, 131-132; 
see also Baye Chasteaulux 

Bay of Gaspe, Le Clercq at, 113 n 

Bay of Heat, the, 102 n, 251; see also Bay 
Chaleur 

Bay of Islands, same as Bay St. Julian, 90 n 

Bay of Miramichi, not the River of Boats, 99 
n; seen by Carrier, lOi, loi n; described, 
loi n 

Bay of Molues, situation of, 251; same as 
Gaspe, 251; English name of, 251 n; now 
Mai Bay, 251 n 



Bay St. Jehan, 303, 305 

Bay St. Julian, Cartier at, 90, 272, 421; same 

as Bay of Islands, 90 n 
Bay St. Lawrence, Cartier gave this name to 

Pillage Bay, 134, 423; Cartier determines to 

explore it, 137 
Bazan, Don Alvaro de, proposed captain of 

the new fleet, 358 
Beans, hi, 17S, 178 n, 2S9 
Bears in abundance, 79, 95, 186, 250; often 

encountered by voyagers, 79 n; hunted by 

Indians, 180; those of New England, 180 n 
Bear's Head, not Cape Royal, 90 n 
Beasts like oxen, 94; with two feet, 186 
Beauboys, Bertrand, at the court in St. Malo, 

306 
Beauchemin & FiLs, 415 
Beaumont, Lord of, see Chabot, PhilHppe, 

Sieur de Brion 
Beaupre, Viscount, on board one of the ships, 

222; to govern in Cartier's absence, 46, 227 
Beavers, skins of, valuable, 187 n; ^nsdom 

of, 187 n; skins of, given to Donnacona on 

his departure, 206 
Beeches, 46, 224 
Belestre, Jehan Boulain, at court in St. 

Malo, 306 
Belleforest, Francis de, L'Histoire Uni- 

verselle du Monde, cited, 104 n, 107 n 
Belle I&le, Roberval vicerov of, 40; met St. 

Catherine, 81 n; Roberval at, 2^6, 236 n; 

same as Belleisle en Mer, 236 n; situation of 

245, 246 
Bells, given to savages by Cartier, 1 10, 289; 

on coat given to natives, 228 
Beothiks, the, 87, 88 n 
Belin-Leprieur, 406 
Bertoni, 396, 397 
Bertrand, Arthers, 40^ 
Bertre, Henriette, wife of Jehan du Nort, 

30S n 

BfTHENCOURT, 4IO 

Betula papyracea, 158 n 

Beziers, 353 

Bibliography of the .A.lgonkin Language, see 
Pilling, James C. 

BiELioTHtcA Americana Vetustissima, see 
Harrisse 

BiBLiOTHfeQUE du Parlement, Ottawa, 415 

BiBLJOTHiiQi'E Imperiale, Paris, manuscript 
of Cartier's first voyage discovered in the, 
i; mentioned, 407 

BiBLioTHfeQ^UE Nalionale, has three manu- 
scripts of Cartier's second voyage, 3; men- 
tioned, 129, 260, 413 

Bic, Cartier at, 139; origin of name, 139 n; 
near De au Massacre, 174 n; probably the 
same as Isle of Raquelle, 252 n 



431 



INDEX 



Bic Harbor, 139 

BiCQUETEE Island, 139 n 

BiGZLOw, Jacob, Florula Bostoniensis, cited, 
III n 

Big Sacred Island, 81 n 

BiLLARD, Jehan, procurator at St. Malo, 304, 
306 

BiocHET, see Bochier 

Birches, 158 

Bird Island, Cartier at, on second voyage, 26; 
named by Cartier, 83, 268; now Greenly 
Island, 83 n 

Bird Rocks, Cartier at, 93 n; described, 93 n; 
formerly Isles de Margaulx, 93 n 

Birds, at Isle of Birds, 77, 265; mentioned by 
Cartier as still abundant, 83 n, 93, 94 n, 2S0 

Bishop, George, 400, 401 

Bison Americanus, the, 241 n 

BissELiN, Olierier, 396 

Blackbirds, 158, 158 n, 187 

Black foxes, 186 n 

Blackland Point, 102 n 

Blanc Sablon, Cartier at, 20, 25, 83, 1 19, 267, 
268, 296, 423; land of Cain; 20, 86, 270; in- 
habitants of, 20, 86; on second voyage Car- 
tier meets his missing ships there, 26-27, *3i> 
423; compared to the Islettes, 83-84; see also, 
Isles of Blanc Sablon 

Blancville, Lord of, 323, 332 

Ble d' Inde, same as maize, iii n 

Blois, 341 

Blue-perch, 188 n 

Bluff Head, the Cape Royal of Cartier, 90 n; 
situation of, 90 n, 91 n 

Boars, 241 

Boat Island, 133 n 

Boats of the savages, 86-87, ^7^ 

Boats turned over for shelter, 109-1 10, 109 n, 
289 

Bochier, or Biocket, Guillaume, on Cartier's 
second voyage, 309, 312; many of this name 
on the registers, 309 n 

BoHiER, Mgr. Francois, officiated at the mass 
before Cartier sailed on his second voyage, 
129 

Boislandry, Lord of, 323, 332 

BoNASA umbella, the, 158 n 

Bona vista, Cartier at, 70, 76 n, 421 

BoNAVENTURE Island, on Maggiolo's map, 
67; Cartier near, 108 n 

Bonhomme, Lorans, with Robcrval, 338 n 

Boniface VIII, 115 n 

BouNioL, M. Barthild, his Les Marins Fran- 
fais cited, 410 

Bonne-Adventure, the, 14 

Bonne Bay, 90 n, 251 n 

Bonne Esperance, 103 

Bordeaux, 142, 327, 336 



Bortz, abundant, 259; same as the birch, 

259° 
Boston Athenaeum, 299 
BotJES, Charles des, founder of first Recollets 

Mission in New France, 146 n 
BouiLLE, Thomas de la, at court in St. Malo, 

306 
BouLAiN, Bernard, Sieur de La Gastinaye, 

father of Thomas Boulain, 308 n; married 

Perrine Maingard, 308 n 
Boulain, Georges, at court in St. Malo, 306 
Boulain, Guillaume, at court in St. Malo, 

304 

Boulain, Jehan, at court in St. Malo, 304 

Boulain, Laurent, on Cartier ""s second voy- 
age, 307, 311; little known of him, 307 n 

Boulain, Marie, 307 n 

Boulain, Robin, at the court in St. Malo, 306 

Boulain, Thomas, on Cartier ""s second voy- 
age, 30S, 312; family of, 308 n; married 
Jehanne Chenu, 308 n 

*''BouLX," 158 n 

BouRGES, Tournon, Archbishop of, 325 n 

BouRGOGNE, mentioned, 304 

Bourinot, cited, 208 n 

Bournays, Sieur de, see Leblanc, Legendre 
Estienne 

Boys left with Ochelay to learn the language, 
47,48,228,230 

BoYSPYE, Mondyne, romantic story of, 249 n- 
250 n, 338 n 

Bradore Bay, 83 n, 84 n 

Brand, John, Observations on Popular An- 
tiquities, cited, 84 

Branta bernicla, 158 n 

Branta Canadensis, 158 n 

Brant-goose, 158 n 

Bray, Ambroise, 410 

Bray, Edmond, 398 

Brazil, probably visited by Cartier, 13; 
Francis I sent expedition to, 14 n, 41; has 
same grain as Canada, 110, 163, 177, 289; 
diamonds of, 227 n; ships bound for, 348, 
349, 350; mentioned, 400, 413 

Brazilians, Stadaconeans live similar to the, 
176 

Bread, millet used in place of, no, 241, 289; 
made of maize, 161 n; how made at Hoche- 
laga, 164-165; desired by Taignoagny, 182 

Breams, 188 

Bresle, 220 n 

Brest, France, ships fitting at 42, 349; dis- 
tance from Landerneau, 364 n 

Brest, Haven of (New France), Cartier at, 
S3 n, 84, 84 n, 268, 421; now Old Fort, 84 n; 
described, 84 n; Cartier left his ships at, to 
explore with boats, 85 n; ships from Rochelle 
at, 85, 86, 270; Cartier sailed from, 87, 270- 



432 



INDEX 



271; distance from Cape Double, 8^,271; 
mentioned, 392 n 

Bretaigne, Cartier returned to, 54; see also 
Brittany 

Breton, Guillaume de, sailed with Cartier 
on his second voyage, 130; with Cartier on 
trip to Hochelaga, 161 

Bretons, penetrated the Gulf of St. Law- 
rence, 59; did not come in sight of the St. 
Lawrence River, 59; discovered Bacallaos, 
351; Land of the, 91;, 95 n, 276 

Brevoort, J. C, Verrazano the Navigator, 
cited, 43 n 

Brazil, Catherine, baptised, 13, 14 n 

Brief rdcit and succincte narration, see Car- 
tier, Jacques 

"Briez," 15S n 

Brinconnkt, Mgr. Denis, did not officiate at 
the mass before Cartier started on second 
voyage, 129 n 

Brinton, Myths of the New Wurld, cited, 
1750 

Brion Island, Cartier at, 95, 207-208, 276, 
422; why so named, 95 n; name sometimes 
distorted, 95 n; a landmark, 97, 277; oppo- 
site Grindstone Island, 207 n; much con- 
fusion in Cartier ''s account after he left, 
20S n 

Brion, Phillippe de Charbot, Seigneur de, 
Brion Island named for, 95 n 

Brisard lesne, Jehan, at court in St. Male, 
306 

Britain, same as Brittany, 219 n 

British Museum, has a copy of the Bref 
R^cit of 1545, 3 

Brittany, trees uf, compared to those of New 
France, 94, 276; Cartier at, 119, 296; Car- 
tier a native of, 123; savages saw children 
baptised in, 176; ships from, at Isles St. 
Pierre, 209; savage died in, 219; ships fitted 
in, 220; Cartier driven back to coast of, 236; 
Chabot admiral of, 304; people of, thwart 
Cartier, 326; Epernon governor of, 376; 
parliament at, 385, 387, 3S8; Cartier an in- 
habitant of, 390; mentioned, 334, 341, 549, 
351, 360, 406 

Brittany, Henry, Duke of, 343 

Brooches of tin and copper given to natives, 
230 

Brouagf, 388 n 

Brousseau, L^ger, 414 

Brown, 404 

Brul.'\rt, Nicolas, 401, 402, 409 

Brullart, 3S2 

Buchan, Narrative of, cited, 88 

Buffaloes, 241 n 

Buffalo calves, 377 

Buffalo skins, 377 



Buc.les, 241, 241 n 

Buhen, 346 

Buonavista, 76 n; see also Cape Bonavista 

Burnside Place, Montreal, a boundary of the 

ancient Hochelaga, 162 n 
Bustards, 158, 158 n, 187, 259 
Butts, haven of, 246 
Butternuts, hi n 

Buttons of tin on coat given to natives, 228 
BuzANpAis, Count of, see Chabot, Phillippe, 

Sieur de Brion 
"Bycures," 186 n 
Bynneman, H., 398 
Bvron, Lord, Brion Island not named for 

him, 95 n 

Cabbage seeds sowed, 225 

Cabir Coubut, Indian name of St. Charles 

River, 146 n 
Cabo de boa ventura, 60 
Cabo de boavista, 61 
Cabo del espero, 68 
Cabo de licotu, 60 
Cabo del Latte, 90 n 
Cabo de Marco, 68 
Cabo de Nada, supposed derivation of Canada 

'35 n 
Cabo de Spalos, 68 
Cabo de Tronot, 70 n 
Cabo Rasso, same as Cape Race and Cape 

Rouge, 80 n; mentioned, 6^, 67, 68, 80 n 
Cabo Spera, now Point Spear, 105 n 
Cabo Tiennot, 70 n 
Cabo, see Cape 
Cabot, John, his papers destroyed by Spain, 

41; map of, sent to Spanish king, 62; little 

doubt that he prepared a second map, 62-65 ; 

landfall of, 76 n; Indians seen by, 87 
Cabot, Sebastian, applied the name Bacal- 
laos to the fishing-grounds, 42 n; map of, 

70, 70 n 
Cadell and Davis, 404 
Cadie, La, 401 
Caen, M., 135 n 
Caem, Bailiff of, 341 
Caignetdaze, from Saguenay, 136; defined, 

136 n 
Cain, the land God gave to, 20, 86, 270 
Calendar, French and Roman, compared, 

306 n 
Calendrier, Civil et Ecclesiastique, see 

Vcrreau, L'Abbe Hospice 
Cambrai, Treaty of, 15 
Camnor, 65 
Campbell's Point, 99 n 
Canada, name bestowed bv Cartier, 71, 135; 

erroneous derivation of the word, 135 n; 

true derivation, 135 n; word used by Rabe- 



433 



INDEX 



lais, 135 n; the name of a town, 214; docu- 
ments relating to the history of, recently 
found, 4; Cartier described the Indians and 
natural history of, 5; romantic early history 
of, 9; history of, neglected by the French, 9; 
at St. Peter's Strait the Indians pointed the 
way to, 27, 136, 369; Donnacona, lord of, 
28, 144, 214, 219; the king of France in- 
terested in the colonization of, 39, 219, 340; 
Roberval Viceroy of, 40, 220, 235, 241, 328, 
332, 336, 366; difficulty in getting colonists 
for, 40; Cartier master pilot of all vessels 
sent to, 40, 326, 340, 341, 343, 361, 370; con- 
victs to be sent, 41 ; number of men and ves- 
sels to be sent to, 42; declared a barren 
country, 43; Sainterre"'s voyage to, 54; Car- 
tier refused to return to, with Roberval, 53; 
Roberval unfit to undertake the colonization 
of, 54; no evidence that Cartier made a fifth 
voyage to, 55; Cartier justified in regard to 
story of Donnacona's not returning to, 57, 
222; grant given to Cartier's heirs to trade 
in, 58, 376, 377, 378-379, 380; Cartier the 
discoverer of, 59, 339, 376, 379, 390; the 
importance of his discoveries in, not realized 
in France, 7 1 ; fruit of, used by savages, 1 1 1 
n; Cartier started toward, 140, 141; Cartier 
meets boats from, 140; beginning of the 
land of, 143; Cartier twenty-five leagues 
from, 156; the region of, as limited by Car- 
tier, 157, 157 n, 184, 238 n; Cartier returned 
to, 172; people from, advised Cartier of the 
treachery of the savages, 181, 182; described 
by Cartier, 184; animals of, 187-188; 
natives of, had intercourse with other tribes, 
190 n; Cartier 's crew took their illness from, 
195; Cartier promised to bring Donnacona 
back to, 205; vocabulary of the language of, 
210-215; ^P'*^^ P"^^ '"' ^^5' C^^^'^"^ arrived 
in, on his third voyage, 221, 222; king of, 
died in France, 222; Hochelay dwelt near, 
227; Hochelay went to, to plot against Car- 
tier, 230; Roberval in, 237-238, 373; 
Roberval built his fort in western part of, 238 ; 
the western Hmit of, 238, 238 n; land from 
Monts Notre Dame to, a goodly champaign, 
254-255; direction of the river and distance 
from Isle of Orleans to, 257; Jehan Davy 
came to, in his interests as a furrier, 309 n; 
Leblanc died in, 310 n; further discoveries 
in, to be continued, 315; only Roberval 
allowed to control trade and settlement in, 
320, 323; discovered by Cartier, thought to 
be an end of Asia, 339; fleet hound for, 349; 
supplies to be sent to Roberval in, 360; on 
map dedicated to Hakluyt, 367; Cartier 's 
receipts and disbursements on going to, to be 
examined, 370; Cartier brought Roberval 



from, 373; Deliberation of the Burgesses of 
St. Malo concerning trade in, 382, 383, 386; 
trade in, restricted to Nouel and Jaunaye, 
381, 382, 3S3, 384, 385-386; people of St. 
Maio to trade in, 383, 387, 388; proposed to 
render traffic in, free, 385 ; people of St. Malo 
oppose the monopoly of trade in, given to 
Jaunaye and Nouel, 3S5-386; Pierre Chauvin 
had unrestricted riglit to trade in, 390, 391; 
mentioned, 395, 397, 398, 399, 400, 405, 406, 
407, 408, 412, 413 

Canada goose, 15S n 

Canada, Islands of, 405 

Canadian, Le, cited, 200 n 

Canadian Naturalist, the, cited, 162 n 

Canadians, came to rescue their king, 202 

Canel, origin of Canada, 135 n 

'Xanardz," 187 

Canaries, birds seen by Cartier, 158, 158 n, 
187 

Camaries, the Islands, 358 

Canbegeur, Pierre le, with Roberval, 338 n 

Candolle, a. de, Geographie botanique, 
cited. III n, 178 n 

Canerio, map of, 64 

Canju, 60 

Cannata, defined, 135 n 

"Cannes," birds seen by Cartier, 187 n 

■■^Cannes A fer," fire darts, fusees, 364 n 

Canoe birch, 158 n 

Canting, Alberto, used Cortereal's dis- 
coveries, 63-64; his map used by Waldsee- 
miiller, 66 

Cantino's, Alberto, planisphere, 59, 60 

Cap a TQuest, 92 n 

Cap de Laict, qi n 

Cap de Rabast, 134 n 

Cap de Sainct Paul, 208 n 

Cap d'Esp^rance, Cartier at, 103 n; now 
Point Miscou, 103 n 

Cap des Sauvagcs, Cartier at, loo n; now 
North Cape, 100 n; name'of a different lo- 
cality on later maps, 100 n 

Cap dXait, 91 n; see also Cape Milk 

Cap du Pre, name given to Cape Pratto by 
Balleforest, 107 n 

Cap, Louis, 90 n 

Cap rOurs, not Cape Royal, 90 n 

Cap Pointu, 89 

Cape Anguille, 92 

Cape Arpon, Son 

Cape Bauld, 80 n 

Cape Bonavista, Cartier at, 76, 79 n, 263, 
264; same as Cap de Bonne Viste, 76 n; 
claimed as Cabot's landfall, 76 n; claimed 
to have been discovered by Cortereal, 76 n; 
an objective point for navigators, 76 n, 79 n; 
Cartier left. 77. 264 



434 



INDEX 



Cape Breton, Island of, on Riberio's 

map; 6S, possibly the neighborhood had 

been explored, 95 n; North Cape not on the 

shore of, 20S n; not probable that Roberval 

was at, 235 n, 236 n; location of, 247, 250; 

on Alphonse's map, 249; northeast of La 

Cadie, 401 
Cape Crozier, 1 1 5 n 
Cape, Dauphin, Cartier at, 95, 277, 422; now 

North Cape, 91; n; origin of name, 96 n 
Cape de Bunne Viste, 76 n 
Cape de Coujugon, 37S, 379, 380, 386, 3S7, 

3S8 
Cape Degrat, Cartier at, 80, So n-8i n, Si; 

location of, So n 
Cape de la Franciscane, 25S 
Cape Delatte, Cartier at, 90-91, 272-275; 

origin of name, 91 n; now Cape St. George. 

91 n 
Cape des Monts, Cartier at, 135 n; situation 

of, 250-251, 252; probably the present 

Mount Louis, 252 n; mentioned, 251, 2i;4 
Cape Despair, 103 
Cape de Verde Islands, Charles V to send a 

spy ship to, 42, 351 ; mentioned, 15 n, 76 n 
Cape Double, Cartier named, 20, 88, 271; 

locality of, 88 n, 272; Cartier near, 118 n, 

119, 295 
Cape Freels, 65 
Cape Gasp^, Cartier in outer bay near, 108 n, 

ii5n 
Cape Gregory, not Cape Royal, 90 n 
Cape Harpoon, 80 n 
Cape Herraoso, 68 
Cape Hope, why so named by Cartier, 102- 

103, 103 n, 282, 422; now Point Miscou, 103 n 
Cape Kildare, probably the Cape Orleans of 

Cartier, 99 n 
Cape Lorraine, named by Cartier, 208, 426; 

uncertainty nf its present name, 20S n; prob- 
ably Cheticamp, 208 n 
Cape Magdalen, 134 n 
Cape Milk, Carrier at, 91, 42!; why 50 named, 

91 n; now Cape St. George, 91 n 
Cape Montmorency, Cartier at, 115, 292, 423 ; 

origin of the name, 115 n; now Table Head, 

115 n 
Cape North, Cartier at, 134, 134 n 
Cape Nothing, 135 n 
Cape of Good Hope, named by da Gama, 

103 n 
Cape of Low Islands, Cartier at, 132, 133; 

same as Cape Whittle Islands, 133 n 
Cape of Marble, situation of, 252-253; the 

highland of Bic, 253 n 
Cape of Ognedoc, situation of, 252; now 

Point du Monts, 252 n 
Cape Orleans, Cartier there, 98, 98 n, 278, 



422; country described, 98-99, 279; doubt- 
less Cape Kildare, 99 n; Cartier in sight of, 
100 

Cape Pratto, Cartier at, 107, 207, 287, 422; 
tides at, 107-108, loS n; called "Cap du 
Pre," 107 n; a reminder of Rut and Prato, 
107 n; possibly already known to Cartier, 
107 n-ioS n; now White Head, 108 n; pos- 
sibly named for du Pratt, loS n; Cartier ""s 
anciiorage, 108 n 

Cape Rabast, 134 

Cape Race, Cartier at on second voyage, 37, 
209; same as Cape Freels and Capo Raso, 
65, 67, Son 

Cape Ray, 208 n 

Cape Razo, same as Cape Rouge, 80 n 

Cape Rouge, Cartier at, 80, 266, 422; other 
names of, So n; locality of, described, 81 n 

Cape Rouge River, Cartier made harbor at, 
223; site of fort at, 225 n 

Cape Royal, Cartier at, 90, 91, 272, 421 ; now 
Bluff Head, 90 n; location of, 90 n, 91-92, 
273, 274 

Cape St. Aluise, 1 14 n 

Cape St. George, 90 n, 91 n; same as Cape 
Milk, qi n 

Cape St. Germain, 132,423 

Cape St. John, Cartier at, 21, 92, ii6, 274, 
293, 421; location of, 92 n, 93, 274 

Cape St. Lawrence, 20S n-209 n 

Cape St. Louis, Cartier at, 24, 114, 115, 292, 
423; origin of the name, 114 n; now East 
Cape, 115 n 

Cape St. Louys, 114 n 

Cape St. Paul, named by Cartier, 208, 426; 
probably its present site, 208 n 

Cape St. Peter, Cartier at, 97, 277, 422; now 
Southwest Cape, 97 n; shore of, 97 n, 98 n; 
Cartier anchored there, 98 n 

Cape Thiennot, different spellings of, 70 n; 
Cartier at, 1 18, 133 n, 295, 423;now Natash. 
quan Point, 118 n, 133 n; situation of, 248 
248-249 

Cape Tryon, 99 n 

Cape Turner, 99 n 

Cape Whittle Islands, named by Cartier Isles 
St. Garmain, 132, 133 n 

Cape, see Cabo 

Caps, given to natives, 113, 291 

Captain Thiennot, 118, 295 

Caput de bona Ventura, 65 

Caradas, Pierre, 374, 375 

Carcassonne, 332, 333, 334 

Cards, game of, same as Indian Puim, 177 n 

Caribou, 179 n 

Carp, 188, 240 

Carpin, Jean Plan, introduced the terra 
Cathay, 254 n 



435 



INDEX 



Carpont, iee Carpunt 

Carpoon, same as Cartier's Rapont, 80 n; 
see also Carpunt 

Carpunt, Roberval Viceroy of, 40, 222; 
same as Rapont, 80, 222 n; now Quirpon, 
80 n; Cartier at, 80, 222; situation of, 245 

Cabraconny, 164 

Cartier, Catherine, her name given to the 
present Schooner Island, 81 n 

Cartier, Jacques, much concerning him and 
his work is lost, i, 10; first voyage preserved 
by an alien tongue, i, 9; early accounts of his 
first voyage, i ; manuscript of first voyage 
discovered and printed as the "Relation 
Originale," 1-2; marks of his personality in 
the text, 2; second voyage published as the 
" Bref Recit," 3; account of third voyage, 4; 
the account of his experience in the winter 
of 1541, lost, 4, 48; his voyages translated 
only into Italian and English, 5; his narra- 
tives contain much concerning animal and 
plant life, and the savages, 5; much contro- 
versy over the route he followed, 5; a native 
of St. Malo, 10,406; date of his birth, lo-ii; 
parentage, 11; nothing known of his youth, 
11; his birth contemporaneous with Colum- 
bus' discovery, 11; the first glimpse we have 
of him is as a godfather, 11-12; took part in 
fifty-three baptisms, 12, 51, 55; his educa- 
tion, 12; probably obtained his skill in navi- 
gation by taking part in fishing voyages, 12; 
married Catherine des Granches, 12, 13, 13 
n; question concerning the date of his mar- 
riage, 13; a master pilot, 13, 376; probably 
visited the shores of South America, 13, 14 n; 
acted as an interpreter, 14 n; introduced to 
Francis I, 16; may have been a companion 
of Verazzano, 16; his theory of the route to 
India, 16; the king and admiral inter- 
ested; 16; de Milleraye to supervise the 
equipment, 16; hostility of others who were 
interested in maritime affairs, 17, 302, 303; 
complained before the Alloue, 17, 25, 303, 
304; other ships not permitted to depart till 
he had secured a crew, 17; the sole com- 
mander, 17; object of the expedition, 17; 
secured sixty men, 17-18, 130 n, 307-314; 
sailed from St. Malo with two ships, 18, 75, 
7g n, 263, 421; reached Cape Bonavista, 
Newfoundland, 18, 76, 79 n, 264, 421; used 
Ferro to calculate longitude, 76 n; reached 
and named the harbor of St. Catherine, 18, 
76, 76 n, 79 n, 264; imprisoned by ice, re- 
fitted his ships, 18, 76-77, 264; left St. 
Catherine, 77, 264; at Isle of Birds, 18, 77, 
79 n, 264, 421 ; named the Apponatz, 77, 265; 
preserved birds, 78, 265; named Godez, 78, 
265; named the Margaulx, 79, 265; killed a 



bear, 19, 79, 265; at Golfe des Chateaux, 
Strait of Belle Isle, 19, 79, 79 n, 266; gave 
latitude with great accuracy, 79 n; his start- 
ing-point toward the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 
79 n; at Rapont, Quirpont, 80, 80 n, 81 n, 
266, 421; from Cape Rouge to Dcgrat, 80, 
266; named island St. Catherine, 82, 267; 
Hillock Harbor, 82, 267; Whale Harbor, 82, 
267; Blanc Sablon, 83, 267-268; the Godez 
and Richars, 83, 83 n; the Islettes, 83-84, 
268; Port de Brest, 19, 84, 268, 421 ; mass at 
festival of St. Barnabas, 19, 84, 269, 421; 
at All Islands, 20, 85, 269; at St. Anthony, 
Rocky Bay, 85, 269, 421; planted a cross at 
St. Servan, 20, 8c;, 269, 421; at river St. 
Jacques, 20, 81^, 269-270; met a ship from 
Rochelle, 20, 85, 270; made explorations in 
boats, 85 n; Jacques Cartier harbor, 86, 270; 
calls it the land of Cain, 86, 270; described 
the natives, 86, 87 n, 270; departed south- 
ward from Brest, 20, 87, 88 n, 270-271; 
named Cape Double, 20, 88, 271 ; at Grange 
Mountains, 8B-89, 272, 421; saw Pointed 
Cape and Stearing Island, 89, 89 n, 272; 
Colombaires, Dove-cotes and Bay St. Julian, 

21, 90, 273; at Cape Royal, 90, 273; at Cape 
Delatte, 90-91, 273; explorations in boats to 
Fox Island and Three Guts, 91 n, 273-274; 
St. John's day, 20, 92, 274; at Cape St. John, 
92, 274,421 ; Cartier estimated his distances, 
92 n-93 n; named and described the Isles 
de Margaulx, 21, 93-94, 275, 422; attempted 
to capture a walrus, 94, 276; described and 
named Brion Island, 21, 95, 95 n, 276, 422, 
named Cape St. Peter and Allezay Island; 
21,97, 277, 422; his landing place, 97 n, 98 n; 
named Cape Orleans, 98, 27S, 422; anchored 
at Cape St. Pierre, 98 n; at River of Boats, 
99, 279; coasted the northerly shore of Prince 
Edward''s Island, 99 n, 100 n; saw Savages' 
Cape, 100, 279, 422; gave knife and girdle 
of wood to a savage, 100, 279; landed and 
described the country, 100, 279-280; named 
the bight between Prince Edward's Island 
and New Brunswick, "Gulfe de Lunaire," 

22, loi, loi n, 280, 422; at Miramichi, lOi, 
loi n; sighted New Brunswick, loi n; 
sighted Blackland Point, 102, 102 n; at Bay 
Chaleur, ic2 n, 281; disappointed at not 
finding the passage to Cathay, 102 n; named 
Cape Hope, 102-103, ^^^' 4-^'^' ^^ haven of 
St. Martin, 22, 103, 107, 282, 422; ex- 
plored Paspebiac Point, 103 n, 282; met 
and traded with savages, 22, 103-105, 106, 
283-285; fired two fusees, 104, 283-284; 
gave red hat to savage, 105, 284; described 
the locality, 22-23, 106-107, 286-2S7; at 
Cape Pratto, 107, 287, 422; possibly a place 



436 



INDEX 



already known to Carder, 107 n-ioS n; 
his place of anchorage, 108 n; at Gaspe, 2^, 
io8 ; met a miserable race of savages, 23, log, 
2S8, 422; savages described, 109, 2S8-289; 
gave savages combs and bells, no, 289; 
products of the country, iio-iii, 289-290; 
a careful observer and truthful describer, 
III n, 133 n, 177 n; raised a cross at Gaspe, 
23,112, 113, 290, 422; savages objected, 112, 
113, 290-291; two savages lured on board 
Cartier's ship, 23, 113, 140 n, 291 ; departed 
from Gaspe, 24, 114, 291-292, 423; at Cape 
St. Louis, 24, 1 14, 1 15, 292 ; almost stumbled 
upon the discovery of the St. Lawrence, 24, 
115 n, 119 n; the reason why he did dis- 
cover the river, 115 n; coasted along the 
southerly shore of Anticosti, 24, n6, 423; 
sighted the coast of Labrador, 24; ofT Cape 
Montmorency, 115, 292, 423; sighted North 
Point, 116, 166 n, 293; consulted his officers 
about continuing or discontinuing the voy- 
age, 24, 117, 294; decided to return home, 
24-25, 117, 294; at Strait of St. Pierre, 24, 
118, 294, 425; named Cape Thiennot, 118, 

295, 423; sailed from Blanc Sablon, 25, 119, 

296, 423; head winds, 119, 296; reached St. 
Malo, 25, I2Q, 296, 423; given a new com- 
mission, 25; his vessels, 25, 129-130, 305; 
commission published, 25, 304; equipped for 
fifteen months, 25, 305; list of companions, 
307-314; attended Mass at Easter, 26, 129, 
129 n, 423; sailed from St. Malo on his 
second voyage, 26, 129-130, 423; his com- 
panions, 26, 130, 130 n, 307-314; had 
savages with him, 26, 130 n, 134; ships 
separated, 26, 130; reached the Isle of Birds 
26, 131, 423; at Ha%'en of Blanc Sablon, 131, 
423; met missing ships, 26-27, H'' 4-i' 
prepared to prosecute explorations, 27, 131; 
sees familiar objects, 27; Indians told him 
of copper at Saguenay, 27; at Isles St. Wil- 
liam, 131, 423; at Isles St. Martha, 132, 423; 
at Isles St. Germain, 132-133, 423; at Cape 
Thiennot, 133; planted a cross at St. Nich- 
olas, and made harbor at St. Nicliolas, 133-- 
134, 133 n, 424; at Pillage Bay, 134 n; 
skirted the coast and doubled Cape des 
Monts, 134-135, 135 n, 424; savages 
pointed out the way to Canada, 27, 134, 135 
n, 136, 137; at Isle of Assumption, 135 n, 
136, 138, 424; resolved to examine the coast, 
27» 13?) 137 n> 424; sought a north west 
passage, 137 n; at Round Islands, 13S, 424; 
at Trout River, 138, 138 n; at Isles St. John, 
139, 139 n, 424; started for Saguenay, 
Canada, 140, 141, 424; met savages, 27, 140; 
at the Saguenay, 28, 140, 141; at Hare 
Island, 141, 424; sees adhothuys, 28, 141-142; 



sees turtles, 142; at Isle aus Coudres, 28 
142, 424; carried savages ashore, 28, 143, 
144; received present of fish, melons, and 
millet, 28, 144; visited by Donnacona, 28, 
144-145, 424; sought a harbor for winter 
quarters, 28-29, '45» 4^4i he visited Stad- 
acone, 29, 146; visited by people from Stad- 
acone, 147; at Isle of Bacchus, 29, 148; 
planted buoys to guide his ships, 149, 424; 
brought two of his ships to St. Croix, 29, 
1 1^0, 42c; Donnacona desired that Cartier 
should not go to Hochelaga, 29, 150, 425; 
received a present of two boys and a girl, 
30, 151; gave swords and brass basin to 
Donnacona, 152; artillery fired to please the 
natives, 30, 152; natives attempted to intim- 
idate him, 30, 153-154, 425; called Cudou- 
agny a fool, 154-155; Donnacona desired him 
to leave hostages, 155; liad priests with him, 
155 n, 176 n, 309 n; why the natives op- 
posed his going to Hochelaga, 155 n; started 
for Hochelaga, 31, 156, 425; at Achelaiy, 
156; offered two children, but accepts only 
one, 31, 39 n, 46, 157; navigated through a 
fine country, 157; at Sorel Islands, 159 n; 
enters Lake St. Peter or Lac d'Angoulesme, 
159 n, 425; carried on shore by a native, 31, 
160; left his pinnace and proceeded in a 
small boat, 31, 160, 425; his companions, 
161; at Hochelaga, 32, 161, 412, 425; his 
reception, 32, 161-162; landed, 162, 162 n, 
425; passed the night in his boats, 162; 
arrived at the town, 166; might play a 
mystery, 167; met Agohanna, 167; crowned, 
33, 168; the ill brought to him, 33, 168; read 
the Gospel of St. John, 34, 16S; gave presents 
to the natives, 34, 168-169; ascended Mount 
Royal, 34, 169, 425; had three guides, 170, 
170 n; regains his pinnace, 171, 425; set out 
for Stadacone, 172, 425; at Whip River, 172; 
planted a cross upon an island, 172, 425; 
arrived at St. Croix, 35, 172, 425; visit from 
Donnacona, 35, 173-174, 425; visited Stada- 
cone, 35, 173, 425; explained the faith of the 
natives, 175-176; described vegetables of the 
place, 177-179; speaks of tobacco but does 
not name it, 178-179, 179 n; smoked, 179; 
named the wild animals, 179-180; traded 
with the natives, 180-181; lost two of the 
girls, but kept the other one safe, 181; 
natives ceased coming to the fort, 181; 
feared treachery, 181; strengthened the fort 
and set watches, 181; upbraided the natives, 
182; Dom Agaya with strange savages visit 
Cartier, 182; excuse of Donnacona and 
others, 182; Donnacona paid a visit, 183; 
girl returned to, 183; feasted the natives, 183; 
described the country, 183-188; his allusion 



437 



INDEX 



to foxes, 186 n; ducks and sea-hogs, 187 n; 
"Sartres," 188 n; severe winter, 35, 190; his 
company infested with scurvy, 35, 190-191, 
191 n; forbade natives entering the fort, 190; 
the ilLaess described, 190-191; of all the 
crew not ten were sound, 191; erected an 
image of the Virgin, made vows of pilgrim- 
ages, and said masses, 35, 191-192; had an 
autopsy, 192; illness increased, 35, 192-193; 
dead buried only under the snow, 193; not 
ill himself, 193; feared the savages, 193; 
length of time in the ice, 193-194; Dom 
Agaya brings amedda, 35, 195; the beverage 
given to the ill, 195; suggestive of a miracle, 
195 n; the crew are cured, 196; ships put in 
order, 197; trade with natives, 197; Dom 
Agaya with strangers visited Cartier, 197, 
425; Donnacona, with strangers also came 
to the ship, 197, 425; crew enfeebled, fear 
treachery, 198, 200; Guyot sent to Stada- 
cone, 198, 425; savages desired that Agohan- 
na be taken to France, 198; a plan to cap- 
ture Donnacona, 199, 203 n; natives cease 
to visit Cartier, 200; Cartier refused to take 
Agohanna, 200; ship abandoned, 200 n; 
cross erected at St. Croix, 36, 201, 425; 
Donnacona, Taignoagny and Dom Agaya 
made prisoners, 36, 201-203, 425; inference 
of the act, 203 n; these Indians in France, 
339, 339 n; promised to bring Donnacona 
back, 203; 204; received collars of esnogny, 
204; the natives bring provisions to Cartier 's 
captives, 205, 426; departed from St. Croix 
for Isle of Filberts, 36, 205-206, 426; at 
Isle of Hares, 207, and returned to Isle of 
Filberts, 207, 426; at Cape Pratto and Isle 
of Brion, 207, 20S, 426; off Grosse, CofHn, 
Alright and Entry islands, 208, 208 n; named 
Capes Lorraine and St. Paul, 208, 426; 
much confusion in his account of his route 
after he left Isle of Brion, 208 n; named the 
harbor of St. Esprit, 209, 426; at Isles St. 
Pierre, 209, 426; met ships from France, 37, 
209; saw Rameas and Penguin islands, 209 n; 
left Cape Race, 37, 209; named Rougnouse, 
209, 426; arrived at St. Malo, 37, 210, 426; 
met Francis I, 37, 219; king too busy to un- 
dertake enterprises abroad, 37-38; became 
an influential citizen, 38; the king desired to 
get a foothold in the New World, 38; his 
discoveries of more interest than thase of 
Verazzano,3S-39; Godfather to Dom Agaya, 
340 n; all but one of the natives he carried 
to France had died, and she probably acted 
as interpreter, 39, 39 n, 219, 339; to go on a 
third voyage, 39, 219, 220, 339, 340; to ac- 
company Roberval, 40, 326; master pilot to 
Canada, 340, 341, 343, 361, 370, 406; man- 



date produced by, 326-327; supposed to have 
reached a part of Asia, 40, 40 n, 339; male- 
factors to be his companions, 41, 327, 334, 
336, 338-341; a spy from Madrid made his 
acquaintance, 41-42, 349; to be the com- 
mander, 42, 349; his commission from the 
king, 339-342; Spanish opinion of his desti- 
nation, 43, 353-354; had no easy task to pur- 
chase and equip the vessels, 44; built five 
ships, 220, 221, 221 n, 372; risked his own 
when other money failed, 373; freighted the 
Emerillon, 373; amount spent, 374; set sail 
without Roberval, 44, 221, 426; stormy 
voyage, 44, 221; ships parted, 221-222; ar- 
rived at Rapont, 45, 222; waited for Rober- 
val and then proceeded to Stadacone, 45, 
222; explained to the natives why Donna- 
cona did not return with him, 45, 222; 
crowned by Agohanna, 223; both Christian 
and Savage dissimulated, 45; landed 
ordnance, 223, 426; at Charlesbourg Royal, 
Cape Rouge River, 45-46, 223; 225 n; sent 
Jalobert and Nouel back to St. Malo, 46, 
221 n, 224, 226, 235 n-236 n; found diamonds 
and gold, 46, 48, 49, 226, 226 n, 227 n; 
planted seeds, 46, 225; site of his fort, 225 n; 
started on an exploration tour, 46, 227, 426; 
date of his starting, 227 n, 426; revisited 
Ochelay, and left two boys with, 47, 228, 
230; at Tutonaguy, 22S; at the first sault 
(Lachine), 47, 228, 426; walked to second 
rapids (sault), 47, 229; four men to show the 
way to Saguenay, 229; returned to first 
rapid, 47, 229-230; finds Hochelay treach- 
erous, 47, 230; put his fort in order, 48, 231; 
no account of this winter's experience extant, 
4, 48; resolved to return to France, 48; met, 
at St. Johns, French and Portuguese ships 
and Roberval, 48, 53, 236; represented the 
country as rich and fruitful, 48; showed 
diamonds and gold to Roberval, 48-49, 227 n, 
236; refused to return with Roberval, but set 
sail for France, 49, 237; what he called the 
western limit of Canada, 238 n; is thought 
to have made a fourth voyage to conduct 
Roberval to France, 50-51. 52. 59; found his 
country in a turmoil, 51; date of his arrival 
after the third voyage not recorded, 51 ; made 
a sea-chart, 71, 36S-369; present at a bap- 
tism, 51 , 53 ; reasons by which it is presumed 
he made a fourth voyage, 51 ; differences with 
Roberval, 51, 52, 53; collation of his accounts, 
369; his accounts audited, 51, 361-362, 370; 
allowance granted him on account of ships 
furnished on the third voyage, 51, 52, 53, 

370, 377; amount received from Roberval, 

371, 372; amounts accounted for, 372, 374- 
375; and for a subsequent voyage, 52; date 



438 



INDEX 



of fourth voyage uncertain, 52; probable 
date of voyage, 53; action of Admiralty com- 
mission honorable to Carlier, 53; showed 
wisdom in returning at end of third voyage, 
53-54; understood Roberval's unfitness for 
colonizing Canada, 54; unknown when he 
ceased to be a seaman, 55; unsupported 
tradition that he made a fifth voyage, 55, 
59; probably passed the remainder of his 
life in St. Male, honored and respected, 51;, 
58; his house still standing, 55; described, 
55; mentioned in his will, 345; his arms on 
one of the Portes Cartier, 55; that he was 
ennobled unsupported, 55-56; called "Sieur 
de Limoilou," and "noble homme Jacques 
Cartier," 55, 344; his reason for kidnapping 
savages, 57; treated the savages well, 57; 
his domestic and civil relations, 58; St. Malo 
derives distinction from his memor}', 58; his 
discovery of the St. Lawrence gave St. Main 
unrestricted privileges, 58 ; his heirs obtained 
a grant for trading in place of money due 
him, 58, 377; but they fail to hold control of 
the trade, 392 n; honored as the discoverer 
of Canada, (;9; preceded by the Bretons and 
Portuguese in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 59; 
previous knowledge of parts of the localities 
visited by, 61, 67, 69; he himself had a pre- 
vious knowledge of the same, 70; followed 
the old route, 70; Spanish and Portuguese 
tardy in noticing his discoveries, 70; Clamor- 
gan's map of the voyages of, lost, 70-71, 367, 
368-369; not the authorof Cabot''smap, 7on; 
merits the honor of being the discoverer of 
the St. Lawrence River and Canada, 71, 376, 
390; Champlain his successor, 71; the dis- 
crepancy in his distances is not to be won- 
dered at, 90 n ; failed to find the western pas- 
sage, 119 n; his descriptions of the country 
fairly true, in n, 133 n, 177 n; sought a 
north-west passage, 137 n; produced his 
mandate, 304; his commission in full, 304- 
305; caused proclamation to be made, 306; 
related to Jalobert, 307 n; related to the 
Nouels, 307 n, 309n, 367, 376;alliedtoRuel, 
310 n; at least twelve of his companions were 
related to him, 3 ion; a portrait of, without a 
cap, 409; who were the savages he met, 411; 
represented in fiction, 411; his nephews 
sought a chart he made, 368; places settled 
by, in ruins, 378; possible cause of his death, 
71-72; date of his death, 72; his character, 
12, 56-5S, III n; his will, 344-346; men- 
tioned also, 378, 379, 384, 385, 388 n, 391, 
397, 398, 405, 406, 407, 410, 413 
Cartier, Jacques, Bref Recit, and Suc- 
cincte Narration, published in Paris, 3, 395; 
in Italian, 3, 395-396; in English, 3, 397- 



39S; hut a single copy of first edition known 
to be in existence, 3; three contemporary 
manuscripts of, 3; edition of 1863, 3, 407; 
cited, 31 n, 130 n,i 134 n, 136 n, 144 n, 153 n, 
156 n, 157 n, 161 n, 162 n, 174 n, 181 n 

Cartier, Jacques, Relation Originale, pub- 
lished in Italian, i, 395-396, 397, 400; in 
English, I, 397-398, 399; in French, i, 398, 
409; manuscript discovered and printed, 1-2; 
age of manuscript unquestionable, 2; cited, 
117 n, 215 n, 222 n, 399, 404, 407 

Cartier, Jacques, see De Cazes, Paul; De 
Costa, Benjamin F.; Dionne, N. E.; Ganong, 
W. F.; Harvut, Henry; Pope, Joseph; 
Stevens, Hiram B.; Verreau, L'Abbe Hos- 
pice; Winsor, Justin 

Cartier, Jamet, father of Jacques Cartier, 

11, 13 n 

Cartier, Jehanne, sister of Jacques Cartier, 

12, 224 n, 344; mother of Etienne Nouel, 12, 
224 n; named in will of Jacques Cartier, 341; 

Cart WRIGHT, George, Journeys, Transac- 
tions and Events on the Coast of Labrador, 

cited, 88 
Castle Bay, see Baye des Chasteaulx 
Castle Gwent, Bishop of, called St. Main, 9; 

led refugees to Roche d'Aaron, 9 
Castle Harbor, Cartier at, 82, 267; called 

Baie d'Yorck, 82 n; see also. Castles, the 
Castlenau, 33S n 
Castles, the, 82, 102, 281; see also. Castle 

Harbor 
Castor Americanus, the, 187 n 
Castres, 333 
Catalina, Cartier at, 76, 79 n; formerly 

Saincte Katherine, 76 n 
Cathay, Cartier hoped to find the gateway 

to, 27; the objective point of early navigators, 

172 n, 254 n; term introduced into Europe, 

254 n; limits of, indefinite, 254 n 
Cathay and the Way Thither, see Yule, 

Henry, 254 n 
Cathay, Sea of, the Saguenay Sea runneth 

into, 254; probablv the Yellow Sea, 254 n 
Catliv, George, North .American Indians, 

cited, 183 n 
Catosomid.^, the, 240 n 
Cattle, carried to New France, 44, 222; 

drink cider, 44, 222 
Cavo de Lifarte, 62 
Cavo de S. Jorge, 62 
Cavo de S. Luzia, 62 
Cavo de S. Volian, 62 
Cavo de Yaglaterrc, 62 
Cazen, M. de, 99 n; cited, 115 n 
Cedars, "ccdres,"46, 100, 102, 15S, 224, 259, 

280 
"CADRES," at Stadacone, 146 n 



439 



INDEX 



"Cerfz," 179 n, 180 n 
Cervus Canadensis, 179 n 
Cervus rangiferinus, 179 n 
Cervus Virginianus, 179 n 
Chabot, Philippe, Sieur de Brion, High 
Admiral of France, introduced Cartier to the 
king, 16; supported Carrier's project, 16; 
lost his influence, 38 ; Brion Island named for, 
95 n; commission to, in full, 304-305; many 
titles of, 304; signed mandate, 304 
Chalamet, Antoine, Collection Picard, 
BibHotheque d'education nationale, de- 
scribed, 412 
Challamel et Cie, 413 
Chamere des Comptes, Paris, 40 n 
Champ-Girault, Charles de, sponsor for 

Donnacona, 339 n, 340 n 
Champagne, Roberval's supplies at, 220 
Champlain, Samuel dc, Lescarbot mingles 
his voyages with those of Cartier, i; took up 
the work of Cartier, 71; described the 
Saguenay, 141 n; his name for melons, 144 n; 
described the St. Croix, 157 n; mentions 
three kinds of ducks, 158 n; at Lac d"* An- 
goulesme, 159 n; named Lac St. Pierre, 
160 n; at Lake Superior, 171 n; reported six 
islands at the mouth of the St. Maurice 
River, 172 n; described beans, 178 n; on the 
Tequenonquiaye, 186 n; mentioned, 410 
hamplain, Sieur Samuel de. Voyages de la 
Nouvelle France, cited, 71 n, 108 n, in n, 
157 n, 186 n, 229 n, 236 n, 406; see also, 
Laverdiere, L'Abbe C. H. 
"Chanure," at Stadacone, 146 n 
Chapman, Franck M., 6 

Chapell, Voyage to Newfoundland, cited, 88 
Chapu, Cassette, with Roberval, 338 n 
'Chardonnereulx," the, 158 n 
Charles, name given to Dom Agaya, 339 n- 

340 n 
Charles V, at war with Francis I, 14, 15; 
invaded France, 37-38; hated by Francis I, 
38; sent out vessels to watch French ships, 
42; to fit out a fleet for offensive action, 42; 
dissimulation necessary, 43 
Charles IX, in St. Malo, 309 n 
Charleseourg Royal, Cartier anchored 
there on his third vovage, 45 ; left for a voyage 
of exploration, 46, 227; returned to, 47; 
savages avoided the fort at, 48, 2-^0; Cartier 
embarked from, to return to France, 48; 
Roberval arrived at, 49; name changed to 
Francy Roy, 49; settlement begun at, 49; 
Roberval departed from, 227 
Charlesbourg Royal, see also Francy Roy 
Charlevoix, P. F. X. de, Histoire de la 
Nouvelle France, cited, 40 n, 135 n, 145 n, 
174 n, 236 n; Journal Historique, cited, 175 n; 



Letters to the Duchess de Lisdiguieres, 
cited, 159 n 
Charlottetown, 6 

Chart drawn by Cartier, 71, 367, 368-369 
Charts, see Maps 
Charton, Edouard, his Voyageurs Anciens 

et Modernes, described, 407 
Chateau Bay, 82 n 
Chateaubriand, Lord, 361 
Chateauneuf, 369 

Chaton, Etienne, Lord of la Jaunaye, com- 
mission to, 376; master pilot, 376, 378, 379; 
nephew of Cartier, 376; amount due to, 378; 
account of, 376 n; permission given to, to 
trade in Canada, ;^7S, 381, 382, 383, 384,385, 
386,387, 388; to be reimbursed by people of 
St. Malo, 383; may not be a nephew of Car- 
tier, 384; at Siege of Rochelle. 384; possible 
false pretensions of, 385; his claims examin- 
ed by the Assembly at Nantes, 385-386, 386 
-387; his letters limited, 387; his letters 
revoked, 388; claimed to have made dis- 
coveries, 388; his privileges similar to 
Chauvin's, 392 n 

Chaton, Olivier, 376 n 

Chaudi^re, 227 n 

Chauveau, M., Discours prononce lors de 
L'inauguration du monument Cartier- 
Brebeuf, 415 

Chauvin, Jean, see Chauvin, Pierre 

Chauvin, Pierre, obtained letters to stop 
others trading in Canada, 390, 391, 392 n; 
promised to do what Cartier could not do, 
391 ; died, 392 n 

Chelonura serpentina, 142 n 

Chenu, Jacques, at court in St. Malo, 304, 
%o6, 335 

Chenu, Jehanne, married Thomas Boulain, 
308 n 

Chesnaye, De La, 326, 327, 342 

'Xhesnes," at Stadacone, 146 n 

Cheticamp, probably the same as Cape Lor- 
raine, 208 n 

"Cheuaulx de mer," 187 n 

Chevalier, H. Emile, his les grands coureurs 
d'aventures, described, 410 

Cheville, Charles, at court in St. Malo, 304, 
306 

China, Cartier sought a passage to, 137 n; a 
corruption of Khitai, 254 n 

Chogset, 188 n 

Chordeiles Virginianus, the, 158 n 

Christ Church, Oxford, 400 

Chronicles of the St. Lawrence, see Le 
Moine, |. M. 

Chrysomitris tristis, the, 158 n 

Cider given to cattle, 44, 222 

Cinnamon, 215, 369 



440 



INDEX 



CiTROUiLLES, 144 n, 17S n 

Glamorgan, Jean de, map of, gave results of 

Carder's voyage, 70-71; referred to by 

Nouel, 71 
Clauier, Lucas, on Carrier's second voyage, 

310,314 
Clac'sse, ^44 
Clerc Frcres, Le, ^95 
Cloves, 215, 215 n, 369 
Coal dust used to besmear the face, 176-177 
Coat of red given to Ochelay, 47 
CoB.\z, Richard, 308 n; see also Lebay, 

Richard 

"CocHY," a hatchet, 107 
CoD Bay, same as Bay of Molues or Gaspe, 

251 n 
Codfish abundant at Cape Royal, 91; dried 

and eaten by RobervaKs colony, 239; at 

Ognedoc, 251 
Codfish Country same as Tierra de Bacal- 

laos, 43 n 
CoFFiv^s Island, 95 n, 20S n 
Cognac, 396 
Colas, Jehan, on Cartier's second voyage, ^09, 

Cold, reason of the extreme, in Canada, 257- 

258, 259 
CoLECciON de Varios Documentos, see Smith, 

Buckingham 
Colin, Guillemette, motlier of Jean Grout, 

367 n 
Colin, Pierre, at court in St. Malo, 306 
Collation of Cartier's accounts by the Roval 

Notaries, 369 
Collection Picard Bibliotheque d'educa- 

tion nationale, see Chalamet, Antoine 
College of St. Die, 66 
Colombaires, the Dove-cotes, why so named, 

21, 90 n; Cartier at, 21, 90, 272, 421 ; locality 

of, 90 n 
"CoLTS-FooTE," Same as wild tobacco, 179 n 
CoLUMBA Carolinensis, the, 158 n 
Columbus, Christopher, his discovery con- 
temporaneous with birth of Cartier, 1 1 ; 

mentioned, 396 
Combs, given by Cartier to the savages, 109, 

no, 230, 288, 289 
Commission to Chaton, and Nouel, 376 
CoNAFLOR, vessels fitting at, 42, 349, 349 n; 

see also Honfleur 
"CoNcoMBRES, grosses," at Hochelaga, 165 n 
CoNGRts International des Americanistes, 

cited, 59 n 
CoNjUGON, see Coujugon 
CoNOiR Bay, possibly the same as Harbor of 

St. Esprit, 209 n 
Contributions to American Ethnology, 

cited, 174 n 



Cookery of natives at Hochelaga, 164-165 
CooT, 187 n 

Cooper, from Saguenay, 27, 37, 206; chains 
of, given to Indians, 113, 291 ; from the west, 
shown to Cartier, 170, 170 n, 171, 190; 
bracelet of, shown to Champlain, 171 n; a 
knife of, owned by Indians, 206; used in 
makmg "laton," 228 n; brooches of, given 
to natives, 230; mines of, at Cape de Cou- 
jugon, 377-378 

Cordage, made by Indians, 146 n 

Cormery, in Touraine, Briconnet died at, 
129 n 

Corn, wild, seen by Cartier, 94, 100, 280; 
abundant, 259; one ear of, large size, 259 

CoRNiBOTZ, meaning of, in doubt, 166; made 
of Unio ventricosus, 166 n 

Corsairs, French, Council of the Indies on, 
347; go only to prey upon commerce, 34S 

Cortereal, Gasper, voyages to America, 59, 
59 n, 63, 65; his discoveries on Cantino's 
map, 63-64; not the discoverer of New- 
foundland ,75 n; claimed, as the discoverer 
of Cape Bonavista, 76 n 

CoRYLUS rostrata, 143 n 

Cosa, Juan de la, his planisphere, 62, 63, 64; 
map of, 62, 63, 64 

CosMOGRAPHERS, kept the knowledge of 
coast lines secret, 69, 70, 70 n; long in notic- 
ing Cartier 's discoveries, 70 

CosMOGRAPHiE Universelle, see Thevet, Andre 

Cottenmael, Marquis de, 399 

CouES, Elliott, Key to North American Birds, 
cited, 78 n 

Coujugon, see Cape Coujugon 

CouLONBiERS, See Colombiers 

CouMYN, Jehan, with Cartier on his second 
voyage, 310, 314; married Ollive Le Breton, 
310 n 

Council of the Indies, sent spies to France, 
41, 42; discussed how to prevent the French 
from establishing themselves in the New 
World, 42 

CouPEAULx, Pierre, on Cartier 's second voy- 
age, 310, 314 

"CouRGES," 178 n 

CouRLiF.u, La, former name of Le Petite Her- 
mine, 130 n; Jalobert the captain of, 307 

CouRS D'Histoire, see Ferland, J. B. A. 

Cow Head, was Cartier 's Pointed Cape, 89 n 

CowEN, WilHam, 406 

Cranes, seen bv Cartier, 158, 15S n, 1S7; 
many varieties of, 158 n, 187 n; same as 
Ebicerinys, 158 n; abundant, 259 

Crat^gus punctata, inn 

Crat.'egus tomentosa, inn, 146 n 

Cremeur, |an Jocet, Sieur de, iiad a chart 
drawn by Cartier, 369; account of, 369 n 



44] 



INDEX 



Creuxius, map ol, 172 n 

Crevet£, 4.13 

Criminals, recruited for Roberval, 41, ^27, 

3^9' 330. 333' 334> 337» 33S» 34i» 34^» 343' 
379, 380; brought to St. Malo, 334, 338 n; 
names of, 338 n 

Croisic, ships fitted at, 348 n 

Cronier, Jn., at the court in St. Malo, 306 

Cronier, Julian, at court in St. Malo, 304 

Crosnier, Francois, 371, 372 

.Cross, erected at Gaspe, 23, 112, 290; to be 
a landmark, 24, 113, 133, 172; natives ob- 
jected to, 112, 113; savages reverenced the, 
114; erected at St. Croix, 36, 201, 425; at 
St. Servan, 20, 85; at harbor of St. Nicholas, 
133; on an island near Three Rivers, 172, 425 

"Cross-anchorage," 185 n 

Crown of porcupine quills placed on Car- 
tier's head, 33, 167, 168; of tanned leather 
placed on Cartier's head, 45, 223 

Crow Point, 134 n 

Crows, 259 

Crucique, ships fitted at, 348 

Ctenolabrus adspersus, the, 188 n 

Cucumbers, at Hochelaga, 165; probably the 
crook-necked squash, 165 n; those now 
known are natives of Asia, 165 n 

CucuMis melo, 177 n 

CucuMis sativus, the, 165 n 

CucuRBiTA citruUus, 178 n 

Cucurbita maxima, 144 n 

CucuRBiTA pepo, 178 n 

CucUBiTA polymorpha, 178 n 

Cucurbita verrucosa, 165 n 

CuDONAGNY, 153 n; see also, Cudouagny 

CuDOUAGNi, Indian god, 30 

Cudouagny, devils came from, 1^3, 153 n; 
an Indian god, 154, 175; at Hochelaga, 154 n; 
Cartier called him a fool, 154-155; called 
Agojuda, evil, 176 

CuDRiAGNY, see Cudouagny 

CuDRUAiGNi, see Cudouagny 

CuivRE jaune, 228 n 

CuiVRE rouge, 228 n 

CuNAT, M. Charles, his Saint-Malo Illustre, 
described, 407 

Cumberland Bay, same as Jacques Cartier 
Harbor, 86 n; the Indians which Cartier met 
at, 87 

CuoQj cited, 162 n 

Curlew, same as Courlieu, 130 n 

Currency, marten skins used as, 186 n 

Cygnus buccinator, 158 n 



Dabin, Jehan, charpentier, on Cartier *s 
second voyage, 30S, 312 
DAHEYA,the native's name fornuts, i 
"Dains," 179 n 



I, III n 



Damson plums, 146 

Darveau, C, 416 

Dauphin, Duke Francis, 96 n 

D'AuxiLHON, Paul, see Sainterre, Paul 
D'Auxilhon 

D'AvEZAc, M., Bref Recit et Succinate Nar- 
ration de la Navigation parle Jacques Car- 
tier, described, 407; on the Voyages of the 
Cabots, 410 

Da\t, Jehan, on Cartier 's second voyage, 309, 
313; probably the same as Ravy, 309 n; a 
furrier, 309 n 

Dawson, Freres, 412, 414, 417 

Dawson, J. W., his location of Hochelaga, 
162 n 

Dawson, Samuel Edward, cited, 392 n 

Day of Our Lady, date of celebration of fes- 
tival, 143 n 

Day of the Assumption of the Virgin, 135 n 

Deadman's Island, supposed to have been 
AUezay, 97 n 

Dean and Son, 411 

Dean, Walter, 6 

De Brue, 410 

De Brue, Cazes, Paul, Deux Points D'His- 
toire, cited, 412; Points Obscurs des Voy- 
ages de Jacques Cartier, described, 416-417 

De Costa, Rev. Benjamin F., his opinion of 
date of Cartier's birth, 10; his Jacques Car- 
tier and his Successors, cited, 97 n, 412 

Di^couvERTt et Evolution Cartographique 
de Terre-Neuve, see Harrisse, Henry 

Deer, abundant, 179, 186, 259; Donnacona 
went to hunt, 196 

Deer, Red, 179 n 

De Garmo, E., translated Spanish manu- 
script, 299 

Degrad, same as Degrat, 80 n 

Degrat, Cartier at, 80, 81, 266; location of, 
80 n, 81, 267 

Deity, savage ""s conceptions of, 1 75 n 

De La Rocque, Francois, letters patent from 
Francis I, 315, 322-323; see also Roberval, 
Jean Frangois, Lord of 

Delphinapterus leucas, 142 n 

De Maistre, his opinion of Indians, 57 

De Neasville, 362 

Denys, Description de TAm^rique, cited, 
i8on 

Descellier, Pierre, map of, 70 

Deschamps, Guillaume, Judge of Assembly 
of Burgesses, 303 

Desgranches, Guyon, at court in St. Malo, 

304 
Des Granches, see also under Granches 
Desliens, Nicola, map of, 69, 70 
DtTiviLLE, AUouise, 372 
■ Diamonds, supposed to have been found, 46, 



442 



INDEX 



48-49, 226, 226 n, 227 n, 236; sent to the 

king by Roberval, 239 
Dice, gaming with, same as Indian Hubbub, 

177 n 
Dictionary of Commerce, see Robinson, 

Lewis 
DiDOT, 404 
Dieppe, vessel from, to Newfoundland, 14; 

the Little Greyhound hailed from, 338 n; 

ships sailed from for Malaguete and Brazil, 

349-350 
Dieppe, Viscount of, sent vessels to Mala- 
gueta and Brazil, 42, 349-350; account of, 

35011 

Dijov, 327 

DiMANcHE des Rameaux, in 1520, 13 n 

Diois, Count of, 343 

DioNNE, N. E., his Jacques Cartier, cited, 
367; descibed, 414; La Nouvelle-France de 
Cartier a Champlain, described, 416; La 
Nouvelle France, cited, 80 n, 221 n, 260 n 

Discourse of Discovery for a new Passage to 
Cataia, see Gilbert, Sir Humphrey 

Discovery of Maine, see Kohl, J. G. 

Discovery of North America, see Harrisse, 
Henry 

Documentary History of Maine, cited, 410; 
see also Kohl, J. G. 

Documents Inedits sur Jacques Cartier, see 
Ram^, Alfred 

Documents Nouveaux, see Longrais, F. 
Joiion des 

DoM, signification of the term, 155 n 

DoM Agaya, Cartier captured, 23, 113; his 
friends hear his voice, 28; landed on Isle de 
Orleans, 143; told the marvels he had seen, 
28, 145; having returned to his people, was 
unwilling to visit Cartier, 29, 148, 149; 
promised to go to Hochelaga, 148; unwilling 
to go to Hochelaga, 29, 30; belonged to 
Donnacona's tribe, 147 n; visited Cartier, 
150; high words with Taignoagny, 151-152; 
played a part in the artifice to prevent Car- 
tier's going to Hochelaga, 153, 154; could 
not go to Hochelaga unless Cartier left a 
hostage, 155; visited Cartier after the latter's 
return, 173; conducted Cartier to Stadacone, 
173-174; desired to be baptized, 176; ad- 
vised the people not to visit Cartier, 180, 181 ; 
visited Cartier, 182; Cartier called him a 
traitor, 182; made peace with Cartier, 183; 
told Cartier of the Saguenay, 189, 189 n; ill 
of the pestilence, 194-195; well, 195; brought 
amedda to Cartier, 195; reported that Don- 
nacona had gone hunting, 197; visited Car- 
tier with many strangers, 197, 425; peculiar 
behavior of, 198; Cartier determined to cap- 
ture, 199; parley with Taignoagny, 200; 



carae to the ship, 201; told Cartier of 
Taignoagny 's treachery, 202; made prisoner, 
36, 202-203; ^^^"^ ^^^ natives how their 
ruler had been made prisoner, 36, 206; dead, 
39, 219, 222; probable cause of his death, 
39; Cartier dared not tell he was dead, 45, 
222; Cartier said he was a Lord and married 
m France, 222; his treasons exposed by 
Hochclay or Achelaly, 227; baptized, 339, 
339 n; called Francis, 340 
DoNNAcoNA, visited Cartier 's ship, 28, 144, 
148; Lord of Stadacone, 146, 148, 1S5; his 
people fished at Gaspe, 147 n; his people 
promised to go to Hochelaga, 14S; met 
Cartier, 149; objected to Cartier and his 
men carrying guns, 149; visit to Cartier, 150, 
I 51 ; did not wish Cartier to go to Hochelaga, 
29, 1 50, I 53 ; gave a girl and two boys to Car- 
tier, 151, iSi , I S3; a basin and swords given 
to, 152; desired artillery fired, 152; his artifice 
to prevent Cartier from going to Hochelaga, 
153-154, 425; desired that Cartier should 
leave a hostage, 155; why he opposed Car- 
tier's visitto Hochelaga, 155 n, 156 n; visited 
Cartier after the latter returned from 
Hochelaga, 173, 425; Cartier visited him, 35, 
173, 425; showed Cartier scalps, 174; liis 
people assailed bv Trudamans, 147 n, 174 n- 
175, 174 n; Cartier told to beware of, 181; 
his people did not come to the fort, 181; 
made excuses, 182; Cartier called him and 
his people knaves, 182; gone into the country, 
1S2; made peace with Cartier, 183; told Car- 
tier of the Saguenay, or Lake Ontario, 1S9, 
189 n; Cartier's servant ill, who had been in 
the country of, 19^; feigned to go hunting, 
196; came to Cartier's camp with venison, 
197; suspected of treason, 198; Guyot sent 
to, 198; feigned illness, 198; Cartier deter- 
mined to capture him, 199; an extensive 
traveller, 199, 199 n, 214, 215 n; to visit Car- 
tier, 201 ; hesitated about entering the fort, 
202; made prisoner, 36, 56-i;7, 202-203, 4^5? 
excuse for Cartier, 57, 203 n; addressed his 
people, 203-204; Cartier promised to bring 
him back, 203-204, 205; received esnogny 
from his people, 204; sent presents to his 
wife and children, 204; his people bring him 
provisions, 205; meets some of his people at 
Isle of Filberts, 36-37, 206, 426; furs brought 
to, 206; assented to a lie, 215 n ; presented to 
the king of France, 39, 219; baptized, 219, 
339 n-340 n; named Francois, 339 n; dead, 
39, 57, 219; Cartier reported his death to 
his people, 45, 222; his people disappointed, 
45; Agona his successor, 45, 57, 222 
D'Orsons, Count, 357 
" Dos Saues," same as Isle of Birds, 77 n 



443 



INDEX 



DouAYREN, Louys, on Carrier's second voy- 
age, 310, 314; led a stormy life, 310 n 

DouQUAis, Michel, on Carder's second voy- 
age, 310, 314 

DOURDIN, 385 

Douval's map, 172 n 
• Dove-cotes, Colombaires, the, why so named, 
21, 90 n; Cartier at, 21, 90, 272, 421; locality 
of, 90 n 
.Drakes, 187 

Drysdale & Co., 416 

DuAULT, Fran^oys, on Cartier's second voy- 
age. 3°9'5'3 

DuBOYS, Jacques, on Cartier ''s second voyage, 
•^09, 314; brother-in-law of Estienne Nouel, 
30() n; brother of Julienne Duboys, 309 n 

DuBOYS, Julienne, married Estienne Nouel, 
309 n 

Ducks, 158, 187 

DucoDRAY, 338 

Duquesne, 410 

DuMERiL, cited, 117 n 

DuRiE, John, 418 

Duval, Jean, 371, 372, 374 

East Cape, Cartier off, 208, 423; same as 

"Junks of Pork," 208 n 
Easter, the beginning of the year in France, 

305 n-306 n 
Eberard, Gillette, wife of Jacques Main- 

gard, 307 n 
Eberard, Jehanne, a neighbor of Cartier, 346 
Ebicerinys, same as cranes, 158 n 
Ectopistes migratorius, the, 187 n 
"£cu soLEiL," 371 n 
Eden, Richard, First Three Books on 

America, cited, 59 n, 254 n 
Eel Cape, 92 n 

Eels, 28, 145, 180, 18S, 240, 241 n 
Zlk, 179 n 
JElms, "'orraes," abundant, 146, 146 n, 157, 

Elms, white, 100, 281 

Embrun, Tournon, Francois de, archbishop 
of, 325 n 

Emerillon, the, one of Cartier's ships, 25; 
used on voyage to Hochelaga, 31; given to 
Cartier, 44; called the Hemerillon, 130; the 
English name of, 130 n; expenses for re- 
pairing and fitting, 373, 374; old and rotten, 
341; to be used in repairing other ships, 341 

"En escharpes," compared, 109 n 

England, 38, 41 

English ships at Newfoundland, 37 

En plat quart, explained, 301^ n 

Entry Island, supposed to be Allezay, 97 n; 
situation of, 98 n, 208 n 

Eon, Michel, on Cartier's second voyage, 309, 



312; married Hylaire Fergot, 309 ; had a 
son, 309 n 

Epernon, Duke of, 376 

EpicifeRES de Versailles, 4 

Erables, 224 n 

Ermine, the, 373 

Erondelle, Pierre, his "Description of New 
France," described, 401 

"EscuREUx," 186 n 

Eskimos, 87 n 

EsMERY, diet Talbot, Pierre, on Cartier's 
second voyage, 307, 311 

Esnault, Guillaume, charpentier, on Car- 
tier's second voyage, 308, 312 

EsNOGNV, same as wampum. 165 n; made 
from Unio ventricosus, 166 n; given to Car- 
tier, 204, 205, 206; on crown and bracelets, 
223 

EsTADAS, 70 n 

EsTEVE, Pierre, with Roberval, 338 n 

Estouteville, Jehan d', 323, 332 

EsvERARD, Jehan, at court in St. Malo, 304 

Esverard Tosselin, at court in St. Malo, 304 

£tang du Nord, 97 n, 98 n 

£tat civil de Saint Malo, 12 n 

Etat Ordinaire des Guerres, Paris, 40 n 

EvERMAN, American Food and Game Fish, 
cited, 241 n 

EvREUx, 362 

ExAMEN Critique, see Humboldt, Alexander 
von 

ExTRAiT du cahier des Annales de Philoso- 
phic Chretienne, cited, 411 

Fabrique, Rue de la, probably a boundary 

of Stadacone, 146 n 
Fagundes, Joao Alvarez, familiar with the 

Gulf of St. Lawrence, 61; letters patent 

granted to, 61; field of his exploits easily 

identified, 62 
Faillon, Abbe Michael Etienne, Hist, de la 

Col. Franfaise en Canada, cited, 55, 143 n, 

162 n 
"Faire Degrat," meaning of the term, 81 n 
"Faisans," the, 158 n 
Falconets, fired by Cartier, 152; described, 

152 n 
Falcons, 248 

Falls of Montmorency, 257 
Feast of Pentecost, 209 
Feast of the Ascension, 207 
"Febues," 178 n 
"Febues du Bresil," 178 n 
Fergot, Hylaire, married to Michel Eon, 

309 n 
Ferland, J. B. A., Cours d'histoire du 

Canada, cited, 52, 53, 88, 129 n, 136 n, 146 n, 

225 n, 411 



444 



INDEX 



Ferrara, Duke of, 64 

Ferro, Island of, probably used as the 

meridian bv Cartier, 76 n 
Fert£s, Julien, at court in St. Male, 504 
Ferye, Pierre de la, 338 n 
Festa Anglo-Romana, cited, 84 
FixE de la Transfiguration, 103 n 
.Figs, 23, in, in n, 2S9, 290 
Filbert-trees, 251 
FiNisTtRE, department of, 349, 364 n 
Firmin-Didot, 413 
Firs, 102, 158 
First Threk Books on America, see Eden, 

Richard 
Fish, preserved by Hochelogans, 33; eaten 

nearly raw, no; preserved by smoking, 16c;, 

180; abundant, 187 
Fisherman, French, at St. Johns, 48 
Fisherman, Portuguese, at St. Johns, 4S 
Flanders, climate of, compared to Bacallaos, 

355 

Fleming, Charles, his Dictionnaire Anglais- 
Franjais, cited, 78 n 

Flesh, eaten nearly raw by savages, no, 2S9 

Fleury, Guillaume, chaplain of St. An- 
thoine, brother of Jehan Fleury, 308 n 

Fleury, Jehan, on Cartier's second vovagc, 
308, 312; brother of Guillaume Fleury, 30S n 

Florida, coast from Bacallaos to, unpro- 
ductive, 43, 354; discovered bv Ayllon and 
Gomez, 351; now under Soto, ^tji; men- 
tioned, iqo, 190 n, 25S, 259, 402 

Florio, Jean, published Cartier's first voy- 
age in English, 1, 397-398; published Car- 
tier ""s second voyage in English, 3, 397-398 

Florula Bostoniensis, see Bigelow, Jacob 

FONTAINEELEAU, 322, 325, 326, 327, 33I, 333, 

535* 336^ 337 

Fontaine, Frangraise, Lord of, see Charbnt, 
Phillippe, Sieur de Brion 

Forest, Vincent, 412 

Forget, 387 

Forking of waters, 185, 185 n 

Fontaine, de Noir, accompanied Rober\'al, 
235; drowned, 242 

Fort at Charlesbourg Royal, 48, 225-226, 
227, 238; put in order, 231 

Fort at Francv Roy, 237, 366, 366 n 

Fort at St. Croix erected by Cartier''s men, 
31^, 173, 193; strengthened, iSr; natives for- 
bidden to enter, 190J Donnacona lured into, 
202 

Fortune Bay, 67 

Fourmont, Thomas, with Cartier on second 
voyage, 307, 311; note concerning, 307 n 

FouRNEAu, Arthur, 418 

FouzET, 367 

Fowl, abundant, 259; sea, 251 



Foxes, abundant, 91;, 1S6; Cartier alluded to 
the red fox, 186 n; different species, 186 n 

Fox Island, 91 n 

Fox Island River, 91, 91 n 

Fox Point, 24 

Fran(;a!S au dela des Mers, Les, see GafTarel, 
Paul, 413 

France, the acquisition of the New Land a 
benefit to, 26; natives tell what they had seen 
in, 27, 145; the West to hum with an industry 
beyond that of France, 35; the king of, at 
peace with Spain, 38; Spain dared not openly 
oppose colonization by, 43; Spanish ambas- 
sador sent to see why ships were fitting from, 
41, 43, 348, 350, 357, 35S; Cartier set out for, 
49; Sainterre sent to, 49; Roberval to be 
brought back to, 50; Cartier wise to return 
to, 54; conflicts with Spain, cS; all the ships 
of, could not carry all the birds from Isle 
of Birds, 131; products of the new country 
compared to, 146, 158-159, 163, 1S7, 224- 
225, 226, 250, 252, 257, 259; weight of shot 
in time of Henry II of, 152 n; houses of 
natives as full of girls as the schools of, 177; 
because of the sickness of his crew, Cartier 
feared he would not return to, 193; Cartier 
determined to bring Donnacona to, 1 99 ; 
Taignoagny did not expect to return to, 201 ; 
Donnacona to speak to the King of, 203; 
necessary that Donnacona should go to, 204; 
ships from, at Isles St. Pierre, 209; Donna- 
cona had been long in, 219, 222; forests of, 
compared to those of the New Land, 225; 
Roberval's return to, 235 n; why Cartier 
returned to, 236-237; Roberval sent ships 
back to, 238; news to be brought from, 239; 
why New France is colder and has more 
snow than, 257, 259-260; presumed to be in- 
tending settlements on Bahama Channel, 
351; supposed to be preparing to interrupt 
Spanish ships, 351, 353; seeking treasure, 
not the founding of colonies, 353; end of the 
year in, 306 n; intelligence from, to deter- 
mine the action of Soain, 35S; mentioned, 
354, 361, 376, 387, 399, 400, 423 

Francis I, Verrazano's voyage made in the 
interests of, 14, 15; sent expedition to Brazil, 
14 n; interested in further voyages of dis- 
covery, 15, 16; Cartier introduced to, 16, 
219: enlisted in Cartier ""s enterprise, 16; gave 
a new commission to Cartier, 25, 339; the 
intentions of, 25; too busy to send out a 
third expedition, 37; his kingdom invaded by 
Charles V, 37-38; jealous of Spain's posses- 
sions in the Western Hemisphere, 38; eager 
to get a foothold in the New Land, 38; after 
peace was declared entered into schemes for 
colonization, 39, 339, 340; resolved to send 



445 



INDEX 



Cartier on a third voyage, 39; why he ignored 
Verazzano's discoveries and was interested 
in Cartier is unknown, 38-39; understood 
the jealousy of Spain, 41; desired to see 
Adam's will, 41 ; again at war with Charles V, 
51; not suitable evidence that he ennobled 
Cartier, c;y, persecution under, 58; received 
map from Clamorgan, 70; heard Cartier's 
report, 219; saw Donnacona, 219; letters 
patent from, to De La Rocque, 315; gave 
Roberval chief control, 323, 327; commission 
to Cartier, 339; his name given to Donna- 
cona, 339 n; the Spanish uncertain where 
his ships are going, 347, 348; Ango high in 
his favor, 350 n; order to audit the accounts 
of Cartier and Roberval, 361 ; mentioned, 54, 
159 n, 405 

Francis, Dauphin of France, 96 n 

pRANt^'Qis, name given to Donnacona, 339 n 

Francois Roy, incorrect name for Francy 
Roy, 366 n 

Francy Prime, name given to the St. Law- 
rence by Roberval, 49, 238, 366, 366 n; see 
also St. Lawrence 

Francy Roy, name given by Roberval to 
Charlesbourg Royal, 49, 366, 366 n; colon- 
ists at, passed a \\Tetched winter, 50; de 
Royeze left in command at, 50; Sainterre 
probably and Cartier possibly returned to, 
50-51, 53; fort at, 237; Roberval at, 237-238; 
situation of, 257, 258; see also Charlesbourg 
Royal, 49 

Franq^uelin, map of, 251 n 

Fratercula arctica, 83 n 

Fraxinl's Americana, at Stadacone, 146 n 

Frenchmen, early visited Newfoundland, 14, 
20, 37; their voyages private ventures, 15; 
voyages kept secret, 15 n, 17; at St. Johns, 
15 n; could not injure Spain by going to 
Bacallaos, 355; their making settlements in 
the Southern Sea a menace to Spain and 
Portugal, 355-356 

French ships, not to take shelter in Portu- 
guese waters, 359; to be treated as enemies 
by the Portuguese, 359 

Fr&res Blancs, Les, 303 n 

Fresh-water sea described by Cartier was 
Lake Ontario, 189 n 

"■■■Fresnes," at Stadacone, 146 n 

Frete, Monsieur, accompanied Roberval, 
235; went to Saguenay, 242 

Frislanda, 62 

Frobisher, 229n 

Fromont, Thomas, master of the Grande 
Hermine, 130 

Fruits used by the Savages, iio-iii, inn 

Fuage, defined, 3S8 n 

Fulica atra, 187 n 



Funk Islands, visited by Lucas, 78 n; seen 
from Cape Degrat, So n, 81 n; the "two fair 
islands,*" 80 n 

Furs, brought to St. Male, 377 

Fusees, frighten the savages, 104, 283-284; 
same as Cannes, 364 n 

GACHEPt, Champlain's spelling of Gaspe, 
loS n 

Gaffarel, Paul, Histoire de la Decouverte de 
I'Am^rique, described, 413; cited, 59, 135 n 

Gagp£sia, sketch of, see Langeli^r, J. C. 

GAiLLARD,Fran5oys,atcourt in St.Malo, 304, 
30b 

Gaillard, Guiliaume, at court in St. Malo, 
306 

Gaillard, Pierre, at court in St. Malo, 306 

Gaillart, jailor, had charge of criminals 
which were to go with Roberval, 338 n 

Gaillon, Michael, hanged for theft, 239 

Gaillot, Laurens, on Cartier ""s second voy- 
age, 309, 312 

Gallion, the, Guiliaume Le Breton Bastille, 
master of, 307; to transport stores to Rober- 
val, 366 

Gama, Vasco da, 103 n 

Gaming, among Indians, 177, 177 n 

Ganabara, 400, 402 

Gannets, 93 n 

Ganong, William Francis, his studies in 
cartography, 5, 6; his Cartography of the 
Gulf of St. Lawrence, described, 414; his 
Jacques Cartier's first Voyage, described, 
413 ;mentioned, 81, 85,86, 90,97,99, 102, 106 

Gasp£, Cartier raised a cross there, 23, 112, 
290; t^^o savages seized there, 23-24, 113, 
140 n, 291; Cape Despair at, 103 n; Le 
Clercq at, 113 n; Strait St. Peter at, 118 n; 
visited by Donnacona's people for fishing, 
146 n; Donnacona's people en route for, 
massacred, 174; same as Honguedo, 174 n, 
251 n; situation of, 251; same as Bay of 
Molues, 251, 251 n 

Gasp£ Bay, Cartier '"s first and second anchor- 
age in, 108, 108 n; the origin and signification 
of the name, 108 n; Champlain's spelling, 
108 n; Cartier saw savages at, 109; Huron- 
Iroquois at, 109 n 

Gastaldi, 250 n 

Gaultier, Hamon, at court in St. Malo, 304 

Gauthier, Guiliaume, showed map to Nouel, 
367; account of, 367 n 

Gautier, Henri, 416 

Gay, Francois, romantic story of, 249 n-250 n. 

Geese, 158, 158 n, 251 259; wild, 1S7 
GtoGRAPHiE botanique raisonnee, see Can- 
dolle, A. de 



446 



INDEX 



Gilbert, Estienne, at court in St. Malo, 304 
Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 70 n, 78 n; Dis- 
course of Discovery for a new passage to 
Cataia, cited, 70 
GiRAUD, Pierres, proclaraatiun of, 306 
Girl given to Cartier, 31, 219, 227; in France, 
39 n; probably acted as interpreter on his 
third voyage, 39 n; met her father, 46; fled to 
her people, 181; gone into the country, 1S2; 
returned, 183; cabin-boys had beaten her, 
183; see also under Ochelay 
Girls, their condition among savages, 177, 

177 n 
Glossaire de Salins, cited, 240 n 
Goats, brought by Cartier, 222 
God, natives have no belief in, 175 
GoDi, definition of the word, 7S n 
GoDEFROY, Dictionnaire de Tancienne Fran- 
foise, cited, 188 n 
GoDEz, named by Cartier, 78, 83, 93, 264, 

268, 275; were murres (Uria), 78 n 
Go, Jehan, on Cartier 's second voyage, 309, 

514 

Gold, found by Cartier, 46, 48, 49, 199, 226; 
copper, yellow like, 170; tested, 49, 227 n, 
236; from the Indies, 347, 348, 359; in 
Panama, only available in Spain, 352; sup- 
posed to be beyond Bacallaos, 353 

Goldfinches, 158, 158 n, 1S7 

Goldfish, 241 n 

Golet, JuUien, on Cartier 's second voyage, 
308, 312 

GoLFE des Chateaux, Cartier at, 19 

GoLFE St. Lunaire, 22 

GoMARA, Francisco Lopez, Historia general 
de las Indies, cited, 59 

Gomez, Estevan, sent to explore the regions 
already explored by Verazzano, 41; dis- 
covered Florida, 351 

Gooseberries, 23, 94, 259, 276, 2S6; red, 
100, 107, 280; white, 100, 107, 280 

GossELix, Pierre, at court in St. Malo, 304, 
306 

GouiON', Jehan, sailed with Cartier, 130 n; 
with Cartier on the trip to Hochclaga, 161 

GouLFE Quadrado, 59 n 

GouDRS, 178 n 

Gouverxeur, Jean, 3»;2 

Grain, wild, 107, 286 

Granches \ family name of Cartier's 

Granges / wife, 89, 310 n; Michel Phili 
pot allied with, 308 n 
Alizon des, sister-in-law of Cartier, 97 n, 

307 n; wife of Marc Jalobert, 130 n, 307 n, 

308 n 

Anthoine, on second voyage of Cartier, 
310, 314; brother-in-law of Cartier, 310 n, 
Catherine des, daughter of Jacques, I2j 



married Jacques Cartier, 13, 13 n, 344, 3451 
346; godmother of Catherine de Brezil, 
13-14, 14 n; her name given to moun- 
tains in Newfoundland, 89 n; not related 
to Anthoine des Granches, 310 n; godmother 
of Donnacona, 340 n 

Collotte des, mother of Jacques Maingard, 
307 n 

Jacques des, high constable, 12, 13 n; his 
social position, 12, father of Catherine , 12, 
344» 346 

Marie Katerine des, see Granches, Catherine 
des 

Granches, see also under Des Granches 

Grand Bay, Roberval in, 237; situation of 
245, 246, 258; described, 246-247 

Grande baie d'Omar, 85 n; see also St. 
Anthony 

Grande Hermine, the, Cartier"'s flag-ship, 25, 
129-130; at Bird Island, 26; her burden, 129; 
officers of, 1 30 

Grange Mountains, seen by Cartier, 88-89, 
272; named by Cartier for his wife, 89 n; 
locality of, 89 n ; Cartier at, 1 19, 295 

Grans Apponatz, 78 n 
•Grapes, pleanteous, 21, 46, 156, 158, 224, 
259; not as sweet as those of France, 156 

"Gr,\ts illeies de Hochelaga," 137 n 

Grave, Etienne, 369, 375, 376 

Grave, Yvonne , married Michel Herue, 307 n 

Gravier, jurien de la, his Voyages de 
Giovanni Verrazano, cited, 14 n 

Gray, Asa, cited, iii 

Great Bay, 40 

''Great isles of Hochelaga," 137 n 

Graat Mecattina, one of the Isles St. Wil- 
Ham, 131 n 

Great River of Canada, the, Cartier at, 27; 
fecundity of, 127; the greatest that has been 
seen, 128; savages tell Cartier of, 136-137; 
course of, 245, 399; called France Prime, 
238; on map of Alphonse, 253; beginning of 
fresh water in, 256; Norumbega enters the, 
258; on map dedicated to Hakluyt, 367; on 
Cartier 's chart, 368; on a plan in Hibtoire de 
la Nouvelle France, 400; see also St. Law- 
rence 

Greenish Harbor, the *'Hable des Buttes" 
of Cartier, 82 n 

Greenly Island, same as ''Isle des Ouaise- 
aulx," 83 n 

Grenade, 338 n 

Grimaud, Emile, 412 

Grindstone Highlands, 97 n 

Grindstone Island, Cartier called it St. 
Pierre, 21; one of the Magdalens, 207 n 

Groote, see Grout 

"Gros melons," 177 n 



447 



INDEX 



Grosse Isle, 208 n 

Grossin Eustache, on Cartier''s second voy- 
age, 309, 313 

Grout, Francois, 367 n 

Grout, Guillaume, at court in St. Malo, 306 

Grout, Jean, letter to, from Jacques Nouel, 
367; account of, 367 n 

Grout, le jeune,Jehan, at court in St. Malo, 
306 

Grout lesn^, Jehan, at court in St. Malo, 306 

Growte, John, see Grout, Jean 

"Grues," 158 n 

GuiRARD, 250 n 

GuERiN, Leon, Les Navigateurs Franjais, 
described, 406 

GuERiN, Eug&ne, La Nouvelle France,c iled, 
418 

GutRiN, Dr. A., 410 

GUERANDE, 38S, 389 

Grus Canadensis, 158 n 

GuALTiER le jeune, Robin, at court in St. 

Malo, 304, 306 
GuERNEzt, Guillaume de,on Cartier's second 

voyage, 309, 313 

GUIENNE, 341 

GuiLEERT, Guillaume, on Cartier's second 
voyage, 308, 312 

GuiLLOT, Fran^oys, on Cartier's second voy- 
age, 308, 312 

Guinea, 348, 413 

GuiNECOURT, Captain, under Roberval, 235 

Guinecourt, Monsieur, sent to France with 
reports, 238 

GuiTAULT, Frangoys, apoticaire, on Cartier*'s 
second voyage, 308, 312; not of St. Malo, 
308 n 

GuizOT, Franjois Pierre Guillaume, History 
of France, cited, 38 n 

Gulf, see also Golfe and Goulfe 

Gull Island, 97 n 

Guyenne, mentioned, 304 

GuYHENEuc, Pierres, at court in St. Malo, ^04 

GuYOT, Charles, servant sailed with Cartier 
on second voyage, 130 n; name not on manu- 
script list, 130 n; popular, 198; sent as a 
messenger by Cartier, 198, 425 

Guzman, Francisco, 356 

"Hable de Balleine, L'," now Red Bay, 82 n 
■■'Hable de Sainct Esperit," 209 n 
"■Hable des Buttes, L'," now Greenish Har- 
bor, 82 n 
"Hable des Chasteaulx, L'," Cartier at, 82; 

same as Castle Harbor, 82 n, 102 
"Hable Jacques Cartier, L'," 86 n 
Hagonchenda, Lord of, advises Cartier of 

Donnacona's treachery, 181 
Hagouchouda, same as Hagonchenda, 181 n 



Hair, how the savages wore their, 86, 106, 109, 
270, 288 

Hakluyt, Richard, published an account of 
Cartier's first voyage, i, 399; published an 
account of Cartier *s second voyage, 3, 399; 
published an account of Cartier 's third voy- 
age, 4, 399; error of, in regard to the depar- 
ture of Roberval, 48; map dedicated to, 367, 
368; Lescarbot's Historic, paraphrased for 
him, 401; Voyages of the English Nation, 
cited, 39. ci, 54, 70 n, 75 n, 77 n, 80 n, 81 n, 
82 n, 83 11, 86 n, 89 n, 90 n, 91 n, 93 n, 94 n, 
96 n, 102 n, lion, 1 I4n, 1 17 n, i3on, 131 n, 
136 n, I56n, 162 n, 168 n, 172 n, 187 n, 195 n, 
207 n, 208 n, 229 n, 235, 245 n, 260 n, 299 n, 
366 n, 367 n, 416 

Hale, Iroquois Book of Rites, cited, 174 n 

Hamel, Jehan, on Cartier 's second voyage, 
308, 312 

Hamelin, Pierre, at court in St. Malo, 306 

"Hanneda," same as amedda, 195 n, 224 

Harbor of Rougnouse, Cartier named, 209, 
now Renews, 209 n 

Harbor of St. Esprit, named by Cartier, 209, 
426; probably Le Foil Bay, 209 n 

Harbor of White Sands, Cartier at, i^i 

Hardy, N. S., 411 

Hare Island, Cartier at, 141 n, 207 n, 424, 
426; situation of, 141 n, 254, 255 

Hares, abundant, 186, 186 n 

Harfleur, ships fitted at, 42, 349, 349 n; 
called by the Spanish, AnaSor, 349 

Hart, a red deer, 179 n 

Harleyan Map, the, 70 

Haro, Christobal de, report of the spy, 
through, 350-351; to further acquaint him- 
self with the designs of the French, 357 

Harper, Francis P., 404 

Harrisse, Henry, his Biblioth&ca Americana 
Vetustissima, cited, 4, 15 n; D^couverte et 
Evolution Cartographique, cited, 14, 62, 75 n 
76 n, 8on, 85 n, 90 n, 95 n, 41S; Histoire de 
Nouvelle France, cited, 363 n 

Harvut, Henry, Jacques Cartier, Recherches 
sur la personne et sur sa famille, cited, 411; 
Les Malouins a Terre-Neuve, cited, 10, 14 n 

Hat, presented to a savage off St. Martin, 22 

Haven, Jacques Cartier, 2 

Haven of Brest, 131 

Havre, 349 n 

Havre de Jacques Cartier, 2, 143 n 

Havre de Labrador, 84 

Hawks, 248 

Hazel-trees, 28, 259 

Heads, how dressed by savages, 86, 106, 109, 
270, 288; preserved in place of scalps, 174 n 

Heat of Rochelle, compared to New France, 
^59 



44« 



INDEX 



Hearth-money, 389 n 

HtMERiLLON, the, same as Emerillon, which 

see, 130, 130 n 
Hemp, used for nets, no, 289; "chanure," 

described, 146, 146 n; abundant, 226 
Henry II of France, 54, 152 n, 413 
Henry III of France, 376, 387 
Henry IV, 400, 416 
Henry VII, -if England, 62 
Henry, Dauphin, 343 
Henry, Herue, on Cartier's second vovage, 

Henry, Prince, 401 

Heptameron, and the story of Marguerite, 
249 

Hlru£, Micliel, on Cartier's second voyage, 
307, 311; note concerning, 307 n 

Hf.res of sweet and powerful odor, 107, 287 

Herb to smoke, 17S, 179, 179 n 

"Herisson," 167 n 

Heurlipes, Fred., his Jacques Carticr cited, 
416 

Hillock Harbor, Cartier at, 82; now Greenish 
Harbor, 82 n; distance from Castle Harbor, 
82, 267 

Hippocrates, 191 n 

Histoire de la D^couverte de TAm^rique, 
see GafTarel, Paul 

Histoire de la Nouvelle France, see Charle- 
voix, P. F. X. de; see Lescarbot, Marc 

Historia general de las Indies, see Gomara, 
Francisco Lopez 

History of France, see Guizot, Francois 
Pierre Guillaume 

HocHELAGA, the path to, 27; Cartier deter- 
mined to visit, 2S; Donnacona endeavored to 
prevent Cartier 's visit to, 29-30, 150, 151, 
412, 425; ruse of the natives, 30, 153-155; 
Cartier started for, 31, 46, 425; on the way 
to, Cartier received the present of a little girl, 
31, 39 n; people from, met Cartier, 31; first 
seen by Cartier, 32; described, 32~33; 
Taignoagny and Dom Agaya promised to go 
to, 14S; the pinnace to go to, 150; sacred to 
Cudouagnv, 154 n; why Donnacona opposed 
Cartier's going to, 155 n; Cartier inquires its 
distance, 160; Cartier reached, 161, 425; his 
landing place not settled, 162 n; location of, 
162 n, 163-164; supposed definition of the 
word, 162 n; described by Cartier, 164-166; 
destroyed by the Iroquois, 174 n; Cartier 
angry because the natives broke their 
promise to go with him to, 182; distance from 
the begining nf the river, 184, 189; the banks 
of the river goodly as far as, 186, 254, 258; 
fresh water in the river as far as, 194; Ian- 
gauge of, 210; Roberval to be governor of, 
40, 220, 235, 241, 328, 332, 336, 366; Cartier 



sets out for second visit to, 227, 343, 426; the 
western limit of Cartier's Canada, 23S n; 
now Montreal, 238 n; discovered by Cartier, 
339' 340; 3n end of Asia, 339; a map dedi- 
cated to Hakluyt, 367; further discoveries 
in, to be made, 315; only Roberval to navi- 
gate and settle in, 320, 323; Cartier master 
pilot of vessels sent to, 326; people of, pointed 
the way to Saguenay, 369; mentioned, 18S, 
219, 227, 397, 39S, 399, 405, 407, 414, 416 

HocHELA«_.ANS, Donnacona's people jealous of, 
30; their method of preserving fish, -53; food 
of, 165; dress of, 165; live by tillage and 
fishing, 166; are not nomadic, 166; esnogny 
of, 165, 166 n 

HocHELAi, see Achelaiy 

HocHELAV, Lord of, Cartier visited, 227, 230; 
exposed Taignoagny and Dom Agaya, 227; 
same as Achelaiy, 227 n; Cartier left boys 
with, 228, 230; Cartier gave presents to, 228; 
treacherous, 230; see also Achelaiy 

Hogs, brought by Cartier, 222 

HoLY-ROOD Day, Cartier erected a cross on, 
201, 425 

HoNESTA, the savage name for plumi and figs, 
III, III n 

HoNFLEUR, ships fitted at, 42, 349, 349 n; 
Roberval prepared a ship at, 44, 221 ; Rober- 
val sailed from, 48; home r.f Pierre Chauvin, 
390; home of Maugis Vumenot, 396 

HoNGUEDO, same as Canada, 135, 135 n; 
Donnacona's people going to, are massacred, 
174; same as Gaspe, 174 n; Cartier reached, 
207; same as Ognedoc or Gaspe, 251 n 

HoNGUEDo, Mountains of, 183 

Hope, the word applied to various capes by 
li'ipeful navigators, 103 

Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 412 

HowLEY, Rev. M. F., his cartographical 
studies, 5; his Cartier ""s Course, cited, 80 n, 
81 n, 82 n, 90 n, 92 n, 97 n, 417 

■■'Hours," 180 n 

Hubbub, an Indian game, 177 n 

Hudson River, 39 

Hue Quieret, 410 

Humboldt, Alexander von, Esamen Critique, 
cited, 15 n 

Hupeau, Jehan Maingard, at court in St. 
Malo, 304, 306 

Huron-Iroq^uois, the, Cartier met at Gasp^, 
109 n; savages taken by Cartier to France 

belonged to this tribe, 141 n; savages at 

Quebec belonged to this tribe, 144 n; their 

name for cranes, 158 n 
Huron Nation, the, distance from the Neuter 

nation, 185 n 
Hurst, 404 
Huschetel, Jehan, at court in St. Malo, 304 



449 



INDEX 



HcT Mountains, same as Grange Mountains, 

89 n 
Hyndman, Mr., 209 n 
Hystrix Canadensis, the, 167 n 

Ice, impeded Cartier, 76; natives hunt on the, 
179; about and over Cartier ""s ships, 194; 
breaks up in April, 239 

Ile au Massacre, Donnacona's people mas- 
sacred at, 174 n; bones found in a cave at, 
174 n 

Ile aux Coudres, Cartier at, 28 

Ile aux Oiseaux, Cartier at, 18 

Ile de Brion, Cartier at, 21 

"Ilha de Frey Luis," 65, 68 

"'Illa dos aves," same as Isle of Birds, 77 n 

'*Ille de Bryon," 95 n 

Indes Occidentales, 400, 401, 403 

India, Pathway to, 16, 35; Cartier 's theory of 
the route to, 16; maize not a native of, 1 1 1 n ; 
mentioned, 396 

Indians, their God Cudouagni, 30, 175; used 
no salt, 33, 112, 16^, 169, 1S3 n, 240; pre- 
served fish by smoking, 33, 165, 180; pre- 
disposed to consumption when introduced 
to civilization, 39; when unconverted, con- 
sidered outside the pale of salvation, 57, 87 n, 
127; painted with red ochre, 87 n; hunted like 
partridges, 87 n; nomadic, 106, 286, 240; 
eat flesh and meat nearly raw, no; used 
millet in place of bread, no, 289; fruits 
used by, no, in, in n; did not distinguish 
between fresh and dried fruits, in n; all 
thieves, n2, 230, 290; made cordage, 146 n; 
their conceptions of deitv, after life, widows 
and girls, 177, 177 n; marriage among, 177 n; 
manner of cultivating corn, 177 n; game- 
sters, 177, 177 n; endured extreme cold, 179; 
women do the work, 179; clothing of, 187, 
190, 240; prize the fur of wolves, 187 n; 
clothed as Europeans, 189, 189 n; ignorant 
of geography, 189 n; conveyed information 
by pebbles and sticks, 229; untrustworthy, 
230, 230 n; never forgot or forgave, 231 n; 
white, 240; naked, 240; food of ,240-241; 
seen at Blanc Sablon, 20; seen at Paspebiac 
Point, 22, 103-104, 107, 282; a chief at St. 
Martin gWen a red hat, 22; those who were 
fishing at Bay de Chaleur were probably 
Micmacs, 12, 113 n; familiar with the St. 
Lawrence, 22; a miserable tribe, 23; Cartier 
seized two at Gasp^, 23-24, 113, 140 n, 291; 
destined for future interpreters, 26, 39, 130 n, 
135; attended mass at St. Malo, 26; at St, 
Peter 's Stait they pointed the way to 
Canada, 27, 134-135; Cartier met them fish- 
ng in the Saguenay, 27-28, 140; landed by 
Cartier, 143-144; those near lie aux Coudres 



give Cartier fish and melons, 2S; gave Cartier 
amedda to cure disease, 35; presented to the 
king of France, 39; learned to speak French 
quite well, 39; all but one died in France, 39, 
39 n, 219; disappointed not to see Donna- 
cona return with Cartier, 45; Cartier doubted 
their friendly demonstrations, 47; they 
avoided the fort at Charlesbourg Royal, 48, 
230; amazed at the activity of the settlers, 49; 
Cartier 's reason for kidnapping, 57; well 
treated by Cartier, 57; did not trust the 
whites, 71; those at Cumberland Bay de- 
scribed, 86-87, 270; their different charac- 
teristics noticed by Cartier, 87 n, 109 n; 
long occupied region of Richmond Bay, 99 n ; 
traded with Cartier, 104-105, 284; gave 
Cartier pieces of cooked seal, 106, 285; 
those at Gasp6 described, 109; of the Huron- 
Iroquois family, 109 n; given bells and combs, 
no, 289; objected to the cross at Gasp^, 112, 
291; reverenced the cross, 114 n; called 
Canada "Aca nada," 135 n; told Cartier of 
the Great River of fresh water, 136-137; 
why they opposed Cartier's going to Hoche- 
laga, 155 n-156 n; had intercourse with the 
southwest, 190 n; baptized, 219, 3'l9-339 nj 
congregated at Stadacone, 230-231; seized 
by English, 230 n; annoyed Cartier, 236-237; 
brought aloses to Roberval, 239; reported 
unicorns in Canada, 259; to be converted, 
315-316; Cartier's relatives continued to 
trade with, 377; brought to St. Malo, 377, 
390; facilitated traffic, 377; free trade with, 
388; rendered tractable by traffic, 390-391; 
a man from St. Malo left with them to ob- 
serve their habits, 391; who were those who 
met Cartier, 411; see also Micmac 

Indian Tribes of the United States, History 
of, see Schoolcraft, Henry R. 

Indies, gold and silver from the, 347, 348; 
fleet to be fitted out for, 358 

Indies, Council of the, concerning the French 
fleet, 347, 350; Seville's opinion of their reso- 
lutions, 353; statement of what was agreed 
upon, 357 

Indies, Natural and Moral History of, see 
Acosta,Jose de 

Indians, North American, see Catlin, George 

Infants, touched, 32, 167 

Information, savages use sticks and pebbles 
to convey, 229, 229 n 

Iron, 216 

IroquciS, a word in their language the origin 
of the name Canada, 135 n 

lRO(yjois, called also Trudamans, 171 n; 
same as Trudamans, 1 74 n; meaning of name 
uncertain, 174 n; destroyed Stadacone and 
Hochelaga, 174 n; see also under Trudamans 



450 



INDEX 



Isabella Insula, 65 

Island of Brother Louis, 65 

Island of Filberds, 142 n 

Island of Filberts, Cartier at, 28, 36 

Island of Hazlenuts, 142 n 

Island of Sainct Katherine, 2 

Islands of Dove-houses, 90 n 

"Isle de aves," 68 

"Isle de bacallaos," 68 

"Isle de Bacchus," a limitation of Canada, 
157 n 

Isle de Bouays, L\ named by Cartier, 83; 
now Woody Island, 83 n 

"Isle de Fortuna," 67 

"Isle de la fortuna," 68 

"Isle de la tormento," 68 

"Isle de la Trinidad," 62 

"Isle del fuego," 68 

"Isle de los Acores," 62 

Isle de Orleans, Cartier at, 49, 143 ; described, 
143 n, 184-185; other names of, 143 n; Car- 
tier returned to, 205; Robcrval passed, 237; 
situation of, 251;, 256, 257; fresh water began 
at, 256 

Isle de Sable, 399 

Isle de Sainte Marie, former name of Isle de 

Orleans, 143 n 
Isle des Coudres, 251; 

Isles des Ouaiseaulx, L', Cartier at, 77 n; 

one of the Funk Islands, 77 n; named Bird 

Islandby Cartier, 83 ;now Greenly Island, 8 3 n 

Isle des Sorciers, former name of Isle de 

Orleans, 143 n 

ISLE-EN-DODON, L', 338 D 

Isle of Ascension, Roberval passed, 237; 
same as Anticosti, 237 n; situation of, 250, 
251, 256; described, 21J0 

Isle of Assumption, Cartier at, 135 n, 136, 
424; Cartier returned to, 138; the river be- 
gins beyond, 183; situation of, 207; same as 
Anticosti, 424 

Isle of Bacchus, Cartier landed at, 148 

Isle of Birds ("L'Isle des Ouaiseaulx*"), 77, 
264; Cartier at, on first voyage, 421; one of 
the Funk Islands, 77 n;on earlier maps, 77 n; 
Cartier at, on second voyage, 131, 423, 426; 
described by Cartier, 131 

Isle of Brion, see Brion Island 

Isle of Demons, not the locality of the story 
of Marguerite Roberval, 250 n 

Isle of Filberts, Cartier at, 142, 143 n, 424; 
Cartier there on return awaiting good 
weather, 205-206, 426; Donnacona's people 
at, 206; Cartier left and returned to, 206, 
207; situation of, 255; described, 255 

Isle of Hares, situation of, 254, 255; Cartier 
at, 141 n, 207 n, 424, 426 

Isle of Lepures, situation of, 254 



Isle of Raquelle, situation of, 252, 253, 254; 
described, 252; doubtless Bic Island, 252 n 

Isle of Rasus, 258 

Isle Rouge, 91 n 

Isle S. Joan, 67 

Isles of Blanc Sablon, situation of, 246, 247; 
birds at, 248; see also Blanc Sablon 

Isles de Margaulx, Cartier at, 21, 79, 93; 
why so named, 21; described, 93 n; now 
Bird Rocks, 93 n-94 n 

Isles of the Demoiselle, situation of, 247, 
248; described, 247; origin of the name, 249 n 

Isles Ramies, go n 

Isles Rondes, 138 

Isles St. Germain, Cartier at, 132, 133; same 
as Cape Whittle Islands, 133 n 

Isle St. John, named by Cartier, 139, 424; 
same as Bic Islands, 139 n 

Isle St. Martha, Cartier at, 132, 423; prob- 
ably Little Mecattina Island, 132 n 

Isles St. Pierre, Cartier at, 209, 426; ships 
from France at, 209; its situatii.>n, 209 n, 249 

Isles St. William (Sainct Guillaume), Car- 
tier at, 131, 423; probably Treble Hill and 
Murr Island, 131 n; situation of, 132 

IsLETTEs, the, 84, 84 n, 26S 

Isola de Demoni, 250 n 

IsoLA dos Demonios, 250 n 

IsQ^L'OUTZRSQjLiASHEs, Same as squashes, 178 n 

Ivory, 95 n 

Tacobins, the, in Nantes, 386 

Jacq^l'es Cartier Harbor, Cartier at, 2, 86, 
270, 421; may have been La baie de Mis- 
tanoque, 86 n; claimed as Sliecatica Bay, 
86 n; same as Cumberland Bav, 86 n 

Jalobert, Bertrand, father of Marc Jalobert, 
307 n 

Jalobert, Marc, master of the Petite Her- 
mine and Courlieu, 130, 307, 307 n, 311; 
brother-in-law of Cartier, 130 n, 224; with 
Cartier on the trip to Hochelaga, 161; sent 
back to St. Malo, 221 n, 224, 235 n; note 
concerning, 307 n; his daugliter married 
Michel Audiepore, 308 n 

Jalobert, Perrine, married Michel Audie- 
pore, 308 n 

Jamyn, Guyon, 14 n 

'Jansart, Geseline, mother of Jacques Car- 
tier, II, 13 n 

Jaunaye, Lord of, see Chaton, F-ticnne 

Jeannin, Pierre, 401, 404, 408 

Jerokwa, derivation of Iroquois, 174 n 

Jesuits, called the yellow perch, goldfish, 
241 n; introduced into France by Tournon, 

Jeiinf, Robin Gaultier le, at court in St. Malo, 
304, 306 



45' 



INDEX 



J6ao, Cronica de, 14 n 

JocET, Jean, had a sea chart made by Cartier, 
369, 369 n 

John of Nantes, put In irons, 239 

JoNCHfeE, Charles, to deliver funds to the 
procurator, 383 

JoNCHEE, Pierre, at court in St. Malo, 306; 
on Cartier "*$ second voyage, 310, 314; can't 
be identified, 310 n 

Jordan, American Food and Game Fishes, 
cited, 241 n 

JossELYN, John, on the name Canada, 135 n; 
speaks of the cucumber, 165 n; New Eng- 
land"'s Rarities, cited, 177 n, 17S n, 179 n, 
180 n, 187 n; Two Voyages to New England, 
cited. III n, 158 n, 178 n, 179 n, 186 n 

JouAusT, D., 408, 409 

Journal of American Folk-Lore, cited, 175 n 

Journeys, Transactions and Events on 
Coast of Labrador, see Cartwright, George 

JuGLANs cinerea, same as acorns or butter- 
nuts, III n; at Stadacone, 146 n 

JuGLANs, Glabra, at Stadacone, 146 n 

JuGLANS, Squamos, at Stadacone, 146 n 

"Junks of Pork," name for East Cape, 208 n 

K-ANVATA, origin of word Canada, 135 n 
Kagaige, 1 10, 289 
Kapaige, same as Kagaige, 1 10 n 
Karpunt, same as Cartier's Repont, 80 n 
Katsepioui, the Abnakian name of Gasp^, 

108 n 
Kermarec, Charles de, 371 
Kerviler, his Repertoire General de Bio- 
graph Bretonne, cited, 129 n 
Khitai, the word corrupted into China, 254 n 
Khitans, a name given toManchurians, 254n 
Key to North American Birds, see Coues, 

Elliott 
King, Richard, map of, 64 
KiRPON, same as Cartier ''s Rapont, 80 n 
Kitchen-middens, at Richmond Bay, 99; 
left by Micmacs, 104 n 
Knife of copper, 206 
Kohl, J. G., his Discovery of Maine, cited, 

43»76,97, 410 
Kuntsmann, Friedrick, map of, 64 

La Bastille, Sieur de, 307 n 

La BoRDERiE, M. de, 308 n 

Labrador, French ships at, 20 n; coast of, 
sighted by Cartier, 24, 88 n, 116 n; Cartier, 
the Viceroy of, 40; Cartier set out to explore 
the coast of. i;6, 137 n; on Maggiolo's map, 
66, 67; on Ribciro's map, 68; fisherman 
from, catch bait at Bird Rocks, 94 n; Bonne 
Esperance on the coast of, 103 n; mentioned, 
118 n, 246, 392 n, 395, 399, 405 



La Brosse, 235, 242 

Lac d'Angoulesme, Cartier at, 159, 425; 

Champlain at, 159 n; now Lac St. Pierre, 

159 n-i6o n 
Lachine Rapids, the, 162 n, 169, 426 
Lac St. Pierre, area of, 160 n; see Lac 

d'Angoulesme 
Lafitau, p., Moeurs des Sauvages, cited, 1 14, 

174. I7S 

La Gastinaue, Sieur, see Boulain, Bernard 

Lagastine, Lord of, 323, 332 

Lagopus albus, 248 n 

Lagopus rupestris, 248 n 

Lahontan, Nouveaux Voyages, cited, 159, 
179, 180, 187 

Lake Ontario, described by Cartier, 1S9 n; 
on Hakluyt's map, 367 n 

Lake Superior, copper from, 171 n; described 
by Donnacona, 199 n 

Lalande, Martin, 304 

Lambestil, Sieur de, 367 n 

Lamont, Dieu, 235 

Lampreys, 188 

Lauderneau Harbor, 364 

Lauderneau River, 364 n 

Laxd of Brion, 95 

Land of the Bretons, 95, 95 n 

Langelier, J. C, sketch of Gagp^sla, cited, 
108 

Lapoupe, Devant, 304 

Larks, 158, 158 n 

Larticque, Capt., 364 

La Salle, 235 

Lathyrus marltimus, 178 n 

Latitude, given with accuracy by Cartier, 
79 n 

Laton, 228 n 

La Trinite de Routhan, parish of, 307 n 

Laudonniere, 410 

Laval University, 411 

Lavan, Jehan de, 338 n 

La Vasseur, drowned, 242 

LAVERDifeRE, L'Abb6 C. H., Oeuvres de 
Champlain, cited, 139 n, 157 n, 160 n, 171 n, 
174 n, 186 n, 229 n 

La-Ville-es-Nouveaux, Sieur de, 367 n 

Leather-crown, 45, 223 

Lebay, Richard, 308, 30S n, 311 

Leblanc, Legendre Estienne, 310, 310 n, 314 

Le Bret, F., 346 

Le Bret, Julienne, 309 n 

Le Breton, Guillaume, Sleur La Bastile, at 
court in St. Malo, 306; with Cartier on 
second voyage, 307, 309, 311; note concern- 
ing, 307 n; probably a priest, 309 n 

Le Breton, Ollive, 310 n 

Le Breton, Robin, 309 n 

Le ClercQj Christian, at Gasp6, 113; his 



452 



INDEX 



First Establishment of the Faith in New 
France, cited, ii^n, ii4n, i45n,236n 

Le Cordier, map of, 251, 254 

Les Fort, Robin, 308, 3 12 

Leg, people with one, 199 

Legal, Yuon, 309, 313 

Legentilhom.mf, Guillaume, 309, 313 

Lecentilhomme, Jehan, 310, 310 n, 314 

Le Gobien, Catherine, 376 n 

Le Gobien, Franczoise, 140 

Le Gobien, Pierre, 303, 340 n 

Legoupil, Robert, 361, 370, 374, 375 

Le Huchestel, Jeanne, 308 

Le Jeune, Pere Paul, 172 n 

Le Juiff, M. Jehan, 306 

Lelarge, Robert, 374, 375 

Le MAiRi, Guillaume, 307, 307 n, 311 

Le Moin'e, J. M., his Chronicles of tiie St. 
Lawrence, cited, 108 n, 136 n; his Pictur- 
esque Quebec, cited, 200 n, 225 n 

Leon, 357 

Le Foil Bay, 209 n 

Lepus, Americanus, 186 n 

Lepus sylvaticus, 186 n 

Le Roy, Alphonse, 413 

Le Roy, Pierre, 383 

L^RY, 4»o 

Lescarbot, Marc, mingles the voyages of 
Cartier with those of Champlain, i; on 
"caignetdaze," 136 n; on ''fouez," 172 n; 
on "araedda," 195 n; his Histoire de la Nou- 
velle France, described, 400, 401, 402, 403, 
408; paraphrased, 401; cited, i, 75, 90 n, 
lOi n, 104 n, 107 n, 112 n, 114 n, 136 n, 
144 n, 145 n, 153 n, 156 n, 157 n, iSi n, 
188 n, 191 n, 206 n, 207 n, 236 n 

LESDiGUifeREs, Duchesse de, see under Ciiar- 
levoix, P. F. X. de 

Le Sieu, Julien, 369, 376 

Lettuce, 225 

L'Espiney, 235, 242 

Letters Patent from Francis I to Roberval, 
315,322,323 

Levant, pumpkins a native of, 178 n 

Levrel, Thomas, 304 

Lexiqj.ie de la Langue Iroquois, cited, 162 n 

Libraire de la Societe G^ographie, 405 

LiCADiN, same as Scitadin, 185 n 

Lidaten, same as Scitadin, 185 n 

LiMOiLOU, Cartier a resident of, 55, 58, 344, 
345; house in, given to Cartier 's wife, 346; 
near La Bastille, 307 n 

Lemoilou, Maison de, 90 n 

LiNN^us, inn 

Linnets, 158, 187 

LisAEELLA, 127 

Lisbon, 354 

Little Greyhound, 338 n 



Little Mecattina Island, 132, 132 n 
Little Weasel, the, same as Petite Hermine, 

130 n 
LiTTRE, M. P. E., his Dictionnaire de la 

Langue Fran^ais, cited, 96 n, 165 n 
Liveries given to the natives, 113, 291 
LivRE tournois, in French coinage, 370 n 
Lobster Bay, 85 n 
Logoluncos, 65 
Loire, the, 348 n 
Loire-Inferieube, the, 3SS n 

LONGEVAL, M., 242 

Longitude, no early exact method for calcu- 
lating, 76 n 

Longman, 404 

Long Point, 92 n 

Longrais, F. Joiion des, his Documents 
Nouveaux Recue illis, iin, izn, i3n,4in, 
307 n, 308 n, 310 n, 367 n, 369 n, 413 

Lorraine, 196 

Lot, Department of, 192 n 

Lotharingia, 66 

Lout, Jean, 374, 375 

Loueres, 186 n 

Louis 15, of France, 114 n 

LouviERS, Commune of, 97 n 

Lucas, Frederick A., 78 n 

Lugo, Capt., Don Alonso de,358 

Luis, the Lifanto, 354, 355 

Lupus, occidentalis, the, 186 n 

LusERNs, 250 

Lutherans obscure the faith, 127 

LvMous, 333 

Lyons, Tournon, the archbishop of, 325 n 

Mabille, Georget, 30S, 308 n, 312 
Mackerel, caught in nets, 23, 289; abundant, 

109, no, 188, 289 
Madrid, 41 

Magdalen Day, no, 289 
Magdalen Islands, 96 n, 97 n, 99 n, 207 n, 

20S n 
Maggiolo, Viscount de, map of, 66, 67 
Magnus, Olaus, 191 n 
Maillard, Francois, 374, 375 
Maine, France, 341 
Maine, U. S., map of the coast of, 258; Hi;- 

torical Societv,43 n, 76 n, 97 n, 115 n, 410 
Maingard, Allain, 307 n 
Maingard, Francois, 307 n 
Maingard, Guillaume, 304, 306 
Maingard, Guillemette, 51 n, 340 n 
Maingard, Jacques, 130, 304, 307, 311 
MAiNfiARD, Jehanne, 307 n 
Maingard, Joccline, 30S n 
Maingard, Michel, 309, 313 
Maingard, Perrine, 308 n 
Maingard, Pierre, 310, 314 



453 



INDEX 



Maingard, Raoullet, 309, 313 
Maingard, Thomas, 306, 376 n 
Maingart, GuiUemette, 51 n, 3400 
Maisouna, 230 
Maize, described by Cartier, 23, iio, in n; 

given to Cartier, 28, 144; bread made of, 32, 

144; fields of, 33; origin of the name, inn; 

same as Ble d'Inde, inn 
Malagueta, 42, 348, 350 
Mal Bay, 251 n 
Malefactors, see Criminals 
Mallard, Thomas, 397 
Malouins, 101 n, 385, 386, 387, 388, 390, 

392 n 
Malouins a Terre-Neuve, Les, see Har- 

vut,H. 
Manchuria, a part of Cathay, 254 n 
Mans, the Bishop of, 90 n 
Manuel, Don, 355 
Manuis, the, 158 n 
Map dedicated to Hakluyt, 367, 368 
Maps and map makers: Alphonse, Jean, 246, 

248, 249, 253, 256, 258; Cabot, Sabastian, 

61, 70, 70 n; Canerio, 64; Cantino, Alberto, 
59, 60, 64, 66; Cartier, Jacques, 71, 367, 368- 
369; Clamorgan, Jean de, 70; Cosa, Juan, 

62, 63, 64; Descellier, Pierre, 70; Desliens, 
Nicholas, 69, 70; Franquelin, 251 n; Har- 
leyan, the, 70; King Richard, 64; Kunts- 
mann, F., 64; Le Cordier, 251 n; Maggiolo, 
66, 67; Miller, 77; Oliveriana, 64; Portu- 
guese, 63, 64; Reinel, Pedro, 64, 65, 77; 
Ribeiro, Diego, 66, 68; Riccardiana, 61, 69; 
Rozo, Jehan, 70; Ruysch, Johann, 66; Ver- 
razano, Giovanni, 77 n; Viegas, Gasper, 67, 
68; Waldseemiiller, Martin, 65, 66 

Maples, 146, 224 n 

Maranon River, 351, 351 n 

Marchant, Claud, 327, 332 

Marcouyns, 187 

Mar descubierto por Yangleses, 62 

Mareau, Jehan de, 327, 329 

Mareschal, Jacques, 338 n 

Margeu, Jehan, 309, 313 

Margaulx, Les, 79, 79 n, 93, 265, 275 

Margaulx Islands, 93, 275, 422 

Margry, Pierre, Navigations Franfais, cited, 

59° 
Marguerite, niece of Roberval, romantic 

story of, 249 n 
Marguerite of Navarre, Heptameron, cited, 

249 n 
Marguerite, Queen, 400 
Marie-de-Bonne Nouvelle, the, 14 
Marie de Tlncarnation, Mere, Lettres His- 

toriques, cited, 143 n 
Marie, Guillaume de, 130 
Maringare, James, 130 n 



Marins, Franfais, Les, see Bouniol, M. B. 

Markham, Geographical Journal, cited, 76 

Marnef, Jan de, 396 

Marquier, Pierre, 309, 313 

Martens, 186, 186 n, 250 n, 377 

Martin, Franyoys, 304, 306 

Martinet, Jacques, 304, 306 

Martres, 186 n 

Martyr, Peter, on Cortereal, 59; his De 
Orbe Novo, cited, 42 

Masts, goodly trees for, 22, 102, 140, 224, 281 
-282 

Matane River, 252 n 

Mather, Cotton, his opinion of Indians, 57; 
his MagnaHa Christi Americana, cited, 230 n , 
231 n 

May-apples, inn 

May, Jehan de, 306 

May, Pierre, 306 

May, Servan, 340 n 

Medlers, 225, 225 n 

Meilleraye, Lord of, 75 

Melons given to Cartier, 28, 144; were 
pumpkins, 144 n; described by Cartier, 177, 
177 n, 178 n; native of India, 177 n; not 
mentioned by Champlain, 178 n; name 
given to squashes, 178 n 

Memoirs et Comptes Rendus de la Societe 
Royale du Canada, 412, 413, 414, 417 

Menagier de Paris, cited, 241 n 

Mercator, 250 n 

Merles, 158 n 

Merlin, the English for Emerillon, 130 n 

Merula migratoria, 158 n 

Merville, 338 n 

Mespilus Garmanica, 225 n 

Metaberoutin, the, 172 n 

Michel, the, 14 

MicHELANT, M. H., published Oration Orig- 
ina, 1-2, 409; his Voyage de Jacques Car- 
tier, 408 

MicMAcs, the, their fishing ground, 22, 103; 
met Cartier, 22, 141 n; familiar with the St. 
Lawrence, 22; remains of, at Paspebiac, 99 n , 
104 n; language of, 107, 141 n;metLe Clercq, 
113 n; reverenced the cross, i\/* n; see also 
Indians 

MiQ^UELON, 209 n 

MiLLARDS, 251 

Miller, map of, 77 

MiLLERAYE, Sicur de, 16 

Millet, used for bread, no, 144, 241, 289; 

called Kagaige, no; size of, in n, 163; 

given to Cartier, 144; same as maize, 144 n; 

same as Indian corn, 161 n 
Milot, Jean, 400, 401, 402, 403 
MiNiGo, former name of Isle d''Orleans, 143 n 
MiRANicHi, the, 1 14 n 



454 



INDEX 



Mire, Francis de, 235 
MiREPOix, Bernard, '^38 n 
MoisiF-, the, 138 n, 184 n 
MoMEBACTAHAAK, now Bay Chaleur, defined, 

107 n 
MoNiLEUR, Le, cited, 4 
MoNTAGNAis Honnata, supposed origin of the 

name Canada, 135 n 
MoNTAGNAIS, the, 136 n 
MONTESSE, 335 
MONTGAILLARD, 338 n 

Monti delle grange, same as Grange Moun- 
tains, 88, 89 n 
Mont Joli, not Cape Thiennot, 133 n 
Montmorency, Duke, 115 n 

MONTPELLIER, I96 

Montreal, Indian name uf, 162 n; Cham- 
plain shown copper at, 171 n; see Hochelaga 

Montreul, Lord of, 130 

Monts de Granches, Les, 88, 88 n, 421 

Monument to Cartier-Brebeuf, 415 

Moose, 179 n 

MoosKOUEssou, same as muskrats, i6o n 

Morel, Yves, 304, 306 

MoRBiHAN, Jehan Jacq. de, 310, 314 

Morgan, League of the Iroquois, cited, 185 

MoRizoT, 406 

MoRLAix, 42, 349, 349 n 

Morse, 94 n, 138 n; see Walrus 

Mount Louis, 2c;2 n 

Mount Royal, Cartier ascended, 34, 169; 
distance from place of landing, 162 n; named 
by Cartier, 164, 421;; distance from Hoche- 
laga, 169; view from^ 169-170; Jacques Nouel 
ascended, 368 

Mount St. Genevieve, 134 n 

MouY, Sir Charles dc, 75, 263 

MuGiL capito, the, 240 n 

MuGiL chelo, the, 240 n 

MuGiLiD^, the, 240 n 

Mulberries, 224 

MuLLER, Disquisitio Gcographica, cited, 
254 n 

Mullets, 188, 240, 240 n 

MuLLiD^, 240 

MuLLus barbatus, 240 n 

MuLLUS surmulelus, 240 n 

Muret, 338 n 

MoRiLLO, B., his Orphan of St. Malo, cited, 
411 

MuRRES, same as the Godez of Cartier, 78 n 

MuRR Island, 131 n 

Muses de la Nouvelle France, Les, 401, 402, 
404, 408-409 

Mushkoniatawee Bay, 135 n 

Mush Mellons, 177 n 

Muskrats, 160 n, 214 

MusTELA Americanus, 186 n 



Nantes, 34S, 385, 386 

Nantes, John of, 239 

Nabbonne, 333 

Narrows, tiie, Richmond Bay, 99 n 

Narwhale, 142 n 

Natashkouch, 135 n 

Natashqjlian Point, 118 n, 133 n 

Naticcousti, 135 n 

Natiscotee, 135 n 

Natives, see Indians 

Naveu'S, 225 

Neasville, de, 362 

Nets used by Indians, 23, 110, 2S9 

Neuter nation, the, 185 n 

Newberie, Ralph, 400 

New Brunswick, 22, loi n 

New England Historic and Genealogical 
Register, cited, 171 n 

New England, Nightingales not in, 158 n 

New Foundland, early visited by the French, 
II, 14, 15 n; supposed to be a part of Asia, 
14, 16; Cartier thought to find an opening 
near, i6;Cartier at, 18, 51, iiSn, ii9n,42i, 
42'^; Cartier rounded the north ccast of, 20, 
88; fisherman at, 37; Roberval viceroy of, 
40; called Tierra de Bacallaos, 43 n; Cartier 
met Roberval at, 44, 45, 53, 54, 236; French 
and Portuguese ships at, 48; early names 
still familiar, 64-65; earlv maps show no 
opening north of, 6i;-66; coast line broken 
on Maggiolo's map, 66; on Viegar's map, 
67, 68; an opening at the north of, was early 
known, 69, 70; discovered by Cabot, 75 n, 
76 n; Cartereal's claim, 75 n; Indians of, 88 n; 
Cartier explored the west shore of, 88 n; 
southern passage unknown, 95 n; Cartier 
met Beaupre at, 222; situation of, 247, 249; 
trade free with, 3S8; mentioned, 245, 251 n, 
399; see Anspach, L. A.; Chapell; Pedley, 
Charles; Prowse, D. W. 

New Foundland Sailing Directions, cited, So n 

New France, 146 n, 210, 257, 258, 395, 396, 
397» 39!^. ;9Q. 400, 401, 405 

New France, Description of, published 1609, 
see Erondflle, Pierre 

New Land, 17, 58, 75, 86, 94, 95, 117, 118, 
II9» 131* 263, 270, 276, 294, 295, 296, 302, 
376, 392, 399 

New Mexico, 367, 368 

New Spain, 127 

New World, 12, 14, 15, 42, 59, 395, 396, 402 

NrcoTiANA rustica, 179 n 

Nicotl^na tobacum, 179 n 

Nightingales, uncertain to what bird Car- 
tier alluded, 158, 158 n, 1S7; in New Eng- 
land, 158 n 

Nobleman, as a title, 55 

Noel, see Nouel 



455 



INDEX 



NoGENS, Lord of, 363 

Noontime at Canada and Rochelle. 258 

NOREMBERG, 399 

NOREMBERQ^L'E, 258, 259, 39S, 405 

NoRiE, Sailing Directions, cited, 245 n 

Normandy, 220, 304, 337, 349 n, 376, 397 

Norse Voyages, 109 n 

North America, the coast of, thought to be 
a part of Asia, 40 n 

North Cape, same as Cape Dauphin, 95 n, 
96 n; Cartier at, 97 n, 100; described, 100, 
100 n; Cap des Sauvages, 100 n; not Cape 
Lorraine, 20S n; near Cap de St. Paul, 209 n 

Northern Belle Isle, 245 n 

Northmen, Voyages of, to America, cited, 
109, 109 n 

North Point, qj n, lOO n, 1 16 

North Sea, 348 

NoRT, Jehan du, 308, 308 n, 312 

NORUMBEGA, 258, 259, 398, 4O5 

NouEL, Etienne, 12, 221 n, 224, 235 n, 307, 

307 n, 309, 311 
NouEL, Jacques, 71, 299, 367, 368, 369, 375, 

376, 381, 382, 383, 384, 3S5, 386, 387, 388, 

389, 392, 406 
NouEL, Jehan, 307 n, 340 n 
NouEL, Jehanne, 12 
NouEL, John, 369 
NouEL, Michael, 369 
NouRY, Jean, 374, 375 
NoYES, 146 n 

Nuts, 23, 1 1 1, 146, 146 n, 190, 289, 290 
Nun's Island, 162 n 
Nyel, Pierre, 310, 310 n, 314 

Oaks, 46, 146, 157, 163, 224, 225, 259 

Oats, 94 n, 107, 286 

OcHELAY, gave a girl to Cartier, 3 1 , 39 n, 1 57, 
227; Cartier visited him, 46; given a red 
coat, 47; two boys left with, 47, 228, 230 

Odet River, 349 

Odiepore, Estienne, 304 

Odievre, Jacques, 370, -^75, 376 

OoitvRE, Sebastian, 375 

Oedemia Americana, 187 n 

Ognedoc, 251, 251 n 

Oil drank by natives, 241 

Old Bic Harbor, 139 n 

Old Fort, formally Brest, 84 n 

Oliveriana, map of, 64 

Olliuier, Geoffry, 309 

Ondatra zibethicus, 160 n 

Oranges, 190 

Orient, the, 37 

Orleans, 327, 341 

Ormes, 146 n 

Osiers, i c8 

Ossillon, Paul d', 359 n 



Otis, the, 158 n 

Ottawa River, 170 n, 199 n 

Oultarde, 158 n 

Our Lady Day, 119, 135, 296, 339 n, 424 

Oxford, Christ Church in, 4CX) 

Oyes, 158 n 

Pagny, Baron of, see Chabot, Philipp 

Painpont, Martin de, 227 

Paint used by natives, 86, 87 n 

Palm Sunday in 1520, 13 n 

Panama, 347, 352 

Parkhurst, 78 n 

Parkman, Francis, 299 

Parradis, Anthionette de, 338 n 

Parsley, 94, 276 

Partridges, 158, 158 n 

Paspebiac Point, Cartier at, 22, 103; savages 
of, 103-105; locality of, described, 106-107 

Pasram£, 345 

Passes solitaires, the, 158 n 

Paternosters given to natives, 24, io6, loq, 
161, 168,285,288 

Patris, Jacques, 51 n 

Patris, Jacquette, 51 n 

Patrix, Alain, 304 

pATRix, Guillemette, 307 n 

Patrix, Martin, 304 

Paul, Le Chevalier, 410 

Paven, Guillaume, 325 

Pealat, F., 407 

Pears, 23, iii, 251, 259, 289 

Peas, 23,94, lOO, 107, iio, 178,258,280, 286, 
289 

Pebbles used to convey information, 229 n 

Pebbly beach, explained, 96 

Pedley, Charles, his History of New Found- 
land, cited, 88 n 

Penguin Island, 78 n, 209 n 

Penguins, 78 

Pensee, the, 14 

Pepin, Guillaume, 306 

Perca flavescens, the. 240 n 

Perch, 240 n 

Perdrix, the, 158 n 

Perier, Adrian, 403, 404 

Perre defined, 96 n 

Perrinet, Guillaume, 304 

Persia, 354 

Peru, 347» 35^ 

Petite Hermine, the, with Cartier, 25, 130; 
her burden, 25, 130; the master of, 130; 
former name of, 130 n; abandoned, 200; 
remains of, found, 200 n 

Petit-Val, Raphael du, his Discours du 
Voyages fait par Jacques Cartier, cited, 76, 
77, 80 n, 82 n, 86 n, 91 n, 92 n, 93 n, 96 n, 
101 n, 109 n, lion, 114 n, 117 n, 398,405 



456 



INDEX 



Phased Lus vulgaris, 1 1 1 n, 17S n 
Pheasants, 158, 24S 
Philipot, Michel, 30S, 30S n, 312 
Phoc.^na communis, the, 1S7 n 
PiCARD, Alphonse, 413 
Picard-Bernheim et Ci^, 412 
PiCARDY, 220 n 
PicEA alba, 195 n 

Pickering, Charles, his Chronological His- 
tory of Plants, cited, iii n, 178 n, 179 n 
PicoT, Bertram, 304 
PicoT, Estienne, 304 

PiCQUENYANS, the, I 99 
PiDGEONS, 187, 1S7 n 

Piedmont, 396 

Pierre de Gros Cap, 97 n, qS n 

Pierres, Jehan, 310, 314 

Pierres, from Castlenau, 338 n 

Pike, 188 

Pikes, a weapon, 364 

Pillage Bay, 134, 134 n 

Pilling, James C, Bibliography of the 

Algonquin Language, cited, 144 n 
Pilot, cited, 87 n 
Pine-marten, 186 n 
Pines, 100, 157, 259, 280 
Pine, white, 195 n 
PiNKERTON, John, his General Collection of 

Voyages, cited, 404 
PiNPERNEAUx, 240, 240 n, 241 n 
PiNus strobus, the, 195 n 
Pistolet Bay, 81 n 
Placentia Bay, 67 
Plancouet, Julien, 309, 314 
Planispheres, iee under maps 
Flat quart, en, explained, 305 n 
Pleasant Bay, 97 n 
Plovers, 187 n 

Plums, ioi-ii r, 146, 146 n, 190, 258, 289 
Podophyllum peltatum, ni n 
Poil Bay, Le, 209 n 
Point au Platen, 157 n 
Point du Monts, 252 n 
Pointed Cape, S9, 89 n, 272 
Point Escuminac, 100 n, loi n 
Point Miscou, 103 n 
Point of Ongear, 252, 252 n 
Point Platen, 219 n 
Point Rich, 88 n 
Point Spear, 103 n 
Poix, 178 n 

PoLAiN, Le Capitaine, 410 
Poland, 376, 387 
Pome-water, 178 n 
PoMMERAYE, Charlcs de la, 130, 161 
PoMMEREL, Estienne, 307 n 
PoMPiov, 178 n 
Pont Briand, Claud, 130, 130 n, 161 



PooKE, same as tobacco, 179 n 

Pope, Joseph, his Jacques Cartier, cited, 81 n, 

82n,86 n, 90 n, 97 n, 157 n, 195 n, 414, 415, 

416 
Popelliniere, Jean, Sieur de la, his Les 

Trois Mondes, cited, 15 n 
Popular Science Monthly, cited, 165 n 
Porcupines, 241, 241 n, 250 
Porcupine Quills, crown made of, 33, 167 
Poree, Guillaume, 304 

PoRKESPICKS, 2IJ9 

Porpoises, 215, 239, 241 

Port Daniel, 103 n 

Port de Brest, 19, 20 

Porte a Porte Bay, 91 n 

Porte Croix, 114 n 

PoRTES Cartier, St. Male, 55 

Port Royal, 402 

Port St. Servan, cross planted at, 20 

Portugal, 15-16, 15 n, 38, 318 

Portugal, the King of, 354, 355, 3e;6, 31^7, 

359 

Portuguese, named New Foundland, Bacal- 
laos, 43 n; disputed with the French at St. 
Johns, 48, 237; in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 
59, 95 n; not in the St. Lawrence Rver, 59, 
64, 135 n; claimed to have named Canada, 
135 n 

Potherie, 159 n 

POTIEB, 390 

PouLETTE, Jehan, 130 n, 306, 307 

POUTRINCOURT, 40I 

Prato, Albert de, lus voyage to.America, 107 n 

Pratto, Antoine du, 108 n 

Pr^tigny, Lord of, 323, 332 

Priests, probably with Cartier on his second 

voyage, 155 n, 176 n, 309 n 
Prima Relation, see Cartier, Jacques 
Prince Edward's Island, 6, 22, 97 n, 99 n 
Prinsault, Jacques, 309, 313 
Prisoners, see Criminals 
Provence, 94, 276 
Prov^se, D. W., his assistance, 6; his History 

of New Foundland, cited, 76 n, 88 n 
Pruches, 158 n 

Prudhomme, Guillaume, 370, 372 
Prunus Amcricanus, iii n 
Prusse-trees, 259, 259 n 
Ptarmigan, 248 n 
Puffin, the, 83 n 
PuiM, an Lidian game, 177 n 
Pumpkins given to Cartier, 144 n; cultivated 

bv the Indians, 177, 17S n; native of Levant, 

178 n 
Purchase, Samuel, his Pilgrinies, cited, 107 n 
Puy-de-D6me, 235 n 
Pyrard, 410 
Pyrula caric, 165 n 



457 



INDEX 



QuARiTCH, Bernard, 418 

Quarter-seal, the, explained, 305 n 

Quartz, supposed to be diamonds, 227 n 

Quebec, 155, 146, 157 n, 227 n, 406 

Quebec, Abitation de, 406 

Quebec Gazette, the, cited, 200 n 

Quebec Literary and Historical Society, 
Transactions of, cited, 200 n, 406 

Quebec, Province of, 414 

QuERCus alba, 11 1 n 

Qu ERCus rubra, 1 1 1 n, 146 n 

Queue siniple, a, 390 

QuiBERON Point, 236 n 

QuitRET, Hue, 410 

QuiMPER-CoRENTiN, ships fitted at, 42, 349 

QuioNDO, saw the first ship which arrived at 
Gaspe, 114 n 

QuiRPON, Cartier at, 80 n, 81 n, 222 n, 266, 
267, 421; the Rapont of Cartier, 80 n; Car- 
tier sailed from Brest to, 83 n, 84 n, 421 

Rabbits, 186, 1S6 n, 214 

Rabelais, Franjois, used the word Canada, 

'35 ° 

RamI:, Alfred, published Relation Original, 
1-2, 40S, 409; and Documents Inedits sur 
Cartier, 17 n, 44 n, 221 n 

Rameas Island, 209 n 

Ramiers, 187 n 

Ramusio, Giovanni Battista, published the 
first voyage of Cartier, i, 395-396, 400; pub- 
lished the second voyage of Cartier, 3, 397- 
398; on France Roy, 366 n; used bv Miche- 
lant, 408; cited, 59 n, 75 n, 89 n, 91 n, 117 n, 
136 n, 1440, it;6n, i6r n 

Rance, the, 308 n 

Rangifer tara^^dus, 179 n 

Rapont, Cartier at, ig, 45, 80, 266, 267, 421; 
described by Cartier, 80 n, 81; Beaupre met 
Cartier at, 222 n; now Quirpon, 80 n 

Raquelay, same as Isle of Raquelle, 252 n 

Raspberries, 23, 100, 107, 251, 280, 286 

Rats, of large size, 186, 214; Cartier foxmd a 
pile of the skins, 160; the skins of, a source of 
wealth, 160 n 

Ravens, 259 

Raw, see Davy 

Razorbills, 78 n 

Raz sauvages, 160 n 

Recollects, the, named the St. Charles 
River, 146 

Red Bay, 82 n 

Red Cape, same as Cape Rouge, 80 n; sup- 
posed to be Cape St. Peter, 97 n 

Red Caps given to the natives, 105, 113, 291 

Red Cloaks given to natives, 228 

Red Copper knife, 206 

Redclyffe, site of Cartier 's fort, 225 n 



Red foxes, 186 n 

Red Indians, 87, 88 n 

Red Island, 91 n 

Red Ochre, used as paint by the Indians, 87 n 

Rees, 404 

Registres de Tfitat civil de St. Malo, 12 n, 

51 ° 

Regnardz, 186 n 

Rec.nier, 410 

Rehauld, G., 346 

Reinel, Pedro, map of, 64, 65, 77 n 

Relation de la Gaspesie, see Le Clercq, 

Christian 
Relation de la Nouvelle France, cited, 160 n, 

174 n, 185 n 
Relation Original, see Cartier, Jacques 
Relations des Jesuits, cited, 139 n, 158 n 
Renews, Cartier at, 209, 426; corruption of 

Rougnouse, 209 n 
Rennes, 369, 385 
Report of the Spy sent bv Spain to France, 

348 

Reumevel, Estienne, on Cartier's second 
vovage, 307, 311; note concerning, 307 nj 
related to Julien Plancouet, 309 n 

REUNfEVEL, Jehanne, 309 n 

Revue Critique, cited, 14 n 

Revue de Bretagne, cited, 411 

Ribeiro, Diego, map of, 66, 68 

Riccardiana, map of, 61, 69 

RiCHARS, 83, 83 n, 268 

Richelieu River, 157 n 

Richmond Bay, the narrows, Cartier at, 99; 
kitchen-middens near, 99 n 

RiCHOMME, Estienne, 304, 306 

RiCHONfME, Jeanne, 310 

RiN^Gs given to natives, 173 

Rio de la Plata, the, 43, 349, 350, 351, 353 

Rio DE S. QUENAIN, 7O D 

Rio Nevado, 59 

Riou, Goulset, 310, 314 

RiPAULT, Sampson, 308, 312 

RiPUiERE, des Barcques, 99 n 

Rn'ER of Boats, 99, 99 n, 279 

River of Caen, 252, 252 n 

River of Canada, see Great River of Canada 

and St. Lawrence River 
River of Faith, the, 172 n 
River St. Charles, Cartier at, 28-29, '45" 

146, 424; named by the Recollects, 146 n; 

Indian name, 146 n ; Cartier sailed from, 426; 

see also St. Croix 
River St. Jacques, Cartier at, 20, 85 n, 421; 

sliips from Rochelle at, 20, 86 n 
River St. James, Cartier at, 85, 85 n, 86, 270; 

was probably Shecatica Bav, 86 n; may have 

been Baie de Napetepe, 86 n 
RivitRE das Poblas, 68 



458 



INDEX 



RiviiRE de Noruebergue, 258 

Riviere de Saguenay, 70 11; see Saguenay 
River 

RivitRE du Foix, 172 n 

Riviere du Fouez, La, 172. 172 11 

RoBERVAL, Jean Francois di.- la Rocque, Lord 
of, the "Petty King of Viiiieux," 40, 220 n; 
interested in colonization, 40; given a grant 
of land with many titles, 40, 40 n, 220, 235, 
241; assisted by the king, 40; in command, 
316-317, 322, 323, 32S, 352, 335; amount 
given him, 44, 370; extent of his autliority, 
317, 318, 324. 366, 3q9; date set for his de- 
parture, 44, 235, 235 n, 236; Cartier sailed 
before him, 44, 221; did not meet Cartier at 
Repont, 45; fears of his disaster, 46; met 
Cartier at St. Johns, 48, 236; date of his 
departure, 48, 235, 236; Cartier disregarded 
his orders, 49, 237; reached Charlesbourg 
Royal, 49, 237; named Francy Roy, 49; 
called the river Francy Prime, 49; began a 
settlement, 49, 237-23S; sent Sainterre for 
supplies, 49, 23S; ordered to return to France, 
49-50; kept to his purpose through a hard 
winter, 50; embarked to explore, 50, 241; 
disaster followed, 50; accounts of his move- 
ments lost, 50; Sainterre probably arrived 
with supplies, 50, 359-360; Cartier is pre- 
sumed to have carried him to France, 50, 52, 
373; needed in France, 50-51, 53, 59; before 
the Court, 51, 52, 53; brave but unfit to lead 
a colony, 53; Cartier understood him, 54; his 
end unknown, t;4; said to liave been assas- 
sinated, 54-55; Cartier to go with him, 219- 
220 a man of influence, 220 n; his supplies not 
ready, 220; at Honfleur, 221; Cartier sent to 
inquire about, 224; Cartier showed gold to, 
226, 227 n; ships furnished by and for him, 
255, 372, 399; his companions, 235, 260; 
prisoners assigned to, 327, 329, 330, 333, 334, 
337, 338, 341, 342, 343; did not land at Cape 
Breton, 235 n, 236 n; at Chef de Boys, 236; 
at Belle Isle, 236; at New Foundland, 236; 
examined diamonds and gold, 227 n, 236; 
quarrel between his men and the Portuguese, 
237; number with him, 238, 242; rations 
short and people ill, 239; a good judge, 239; 
left his niece on an island, 249 n-250 n; his 
pilot, 260; extracts from Registers concern- 
ing, 335; his accounts to be examined, 361, 
362; pardon to Sainterre, 363; lettres patent, 
315, 322, 323; power of attorney to Sainterre, 
366; his accounts disagreed with Cartier's, 
52, 370, 371, 375; edict given him control, 
399; account of his voyage, 399; mentioned, 
406, 410 

RoBRRVAL, Marguerite, romantic story of, 
249 n, 250 n, 33S n 



Robin, American, 158 n 

RoBiNsox, Lewis, his Dictionary of Com- 
merce, cited, 84 
Rocamadour, 192 n 
Roche dVXaron, foundation of St. Malo, 9; 

refuge of Welsli pilgrims, 9 
RocHELLE, 20 n, 4S, S5, 86, 86 n, 235, 259, 

260 366, 3S4 

ROCHELLERS, the, 3S4 

RocKV Bay, 85 n 

RocQ^L E, Jolm Francis de la, 219-220, 399 

RoFFET, Ponce, 395 

RoGiER, Guillaume, 364 

RoQiiEFORT, his Glossaire de la L.m^ue 

Romane, cited, 1 17 
RoquEAfADo, 192, 192 n 
Rosa centifolio, 94 n 
Rosa lucida, 94 n 

Rosaries given to Hijchelagans, 16S 
Roses, 21, 23; Cabbage, 94 n; Damask, 94 n; 

of Provence, 94, 94 n, 276; Red, 107, 2S7 
Rose-trees, 251 
RouDEs, 33S n 
Rouen, 54, 220, 221, 322, 327, 332, 338, 341, 

361, 370,374' :'>90 
RoudEMONT, Pliillippe, 130 n, 192 
RouciNousk, Cartier at, 209, 426; see Renews 
Round Head, not Cape Delatte, 91 n 
Round Islands, Cartier at, 13S, 428; now 

Seven Islands, 138 n 
RoussiGNOLz, 158 n 
RouxEL, Perrine, 310 n 
Royal Society of Canada, Transaction of, 

cited, 76 n, 81 n,85n,88n,97n, 101 n, 115 n 
RoYEZE, Mons de, i;o, 235, 242 
RozE, Jehan, map of, 70 

Ruaudave, Sieur de la, 367 n; sfeGnaii, Jc.m 
Rubies from Saguenay, 199 
Rue de Buhen, St. Malo, 55 
RuEL, Guyon, 310 n 
RuEL, Perrine, 307 n 
RuEL, Pierre, 310 n 
RuFFiER, Lancelot, 13 n, 14 n 
RuHEN Manor, 55 

Ruisbrook introduced the word Cathay, 254 n 
Rut, John, 15, 107 
RuYscH, Johann, map of, 66 
Rye, 100, 107, 280, 286 

Sabin, Joseph, Dictionary of Books Relating 
to America, cited, 15 n 

Sables, 377 

Saco Indians, 229 n 

Sagard, Dictionnaire de la Langue Huron, 
cited, 159 n; Grand Voyage du Pavs des 
Hurons, cited, iS<; n; Histnire du Canada, 
cited, I46n, 15S n, I59n, 178 n, 179 n, iSon 
186 II 



459 



INDEX 



Saguenay, derivation of the name, 140 n; 
copper from, 27, 136, 170, 171, 190, 206; 
Cartier at, 27, 28, 46; Indians at, 36, 199, 
206; Roberval, Viceroy of, 40, 235, 241-242, 
366; beginning of the way to, 140, 227, 369; 
silver from, 1 70, 171; mountains and islands 
of, 184, 189; people of, clothed, 189, 190; 
streams of, 189; to be described, 203; riches 
of, 220; Cartier desired to visit, 229, 424; 
Roberval to explore, 315, 320, 323, 328, 332, 
336, 340, 343; a part of Asia, 326; map of, 
dedicated to Hakluyt, 367; mentioned, 395, 

397. 399» 40O' 405* 407 

Saguenay River, on Cabot's map, 70 n; Car- 
tier at tlie mouth of the, 140, 424; savages at, 
141; described, 141 n, 253-254; beginning 
of fresh water, 188; a highway, 189, 199 n; 
Indians at, 206; dangerous, 207 

Saguenay, Sea of the, on the map, 253, 
empties into Sea of Cathay, 254; Norumbega 
on, 258 

Sah e, natives' name for beans, 1 1 1 , u i n 

Sainct Guillaume, see Isles St. William, 131 

Sainct Maurs, 304, 306 

Saint Anthoine, France, 308 n 

Saint Antliony, Cartier at, 85, 269, 421; now 
Rocky Bay and Baie d'Omar, 85 n 

Saint Barnabas Day , 1 9, 84, 20c), 269, 421,426 

St. Catherine, Harbor of, 18, 76 

St. Catherine, Island in Golfe des Chateaux, 
19; named by Cartier, 82, 82 n, 267; now 
Schooner Island, 82 n 

St. Catherine's Day, 76 n 

St. Croix, Cartier at, 28-29, 35' 45' '45~H^' 
147, 148, 150, 172,222,412, 425; cross erected 
at, 36; Cartier departed from, 36, 205,426; the 
true site of, 145 n, 146 n, 157 n, 200 n; 
Indian name of, 146 n; same as Achelacy, 
157 n; situation of, 185, 189-190; length of 
Cartier ""s stay at, 185, 193-194; ship left at, 
198, 200; Cartier not there on his third voy- 
age, 222, 223; named by Cartier, 424 n; see 
River St. Charles. 

Sainterre, Paul d'Auxilhon, Seigneur de St. 
Nectaine, sent bach to France for supplies, 
49, 238; ordered to return, 49-50, 360; sup- 
posed to have arrived, 50, 238-239; on Car- 
tier's fourth voyage, 52; pardon and power 
of attorney, 53, 332, 363, 365, 366; as a 
lieutenant, 235, 359, 360; to deliver criminals, 
332, 333, 334; his commission, 359; captain of 
L'Anne, 363; delay, 364; meeting of crew, 
364; no3 guilty of homicide, 365 

St. Fammys, Lucas Jacq., 308, 308 n, 311 

St. John's Day, 92, 274 

St. Johns, N. F., 14, 15 n, 28, 48, 236, 237 

St. John the Baptist, Festival of, 21, 92, loi 
n, 421, 424 



St. John the Baptist, headland, 21; see Cape 
St. John 

St. Joseph Mission established, 186 n 

St. Julian, 90 n 

St. Lawrence, France, 360 

St. Laurent Island, now Isle d'Orleans, 143 n 

St. Lawrence, Gulf of, Cartier's route 
through, 5; early visited by Europeans, 59, 
59 n; not on Cantino's chart, 59; not near 
Rio Nevado, 59; not noticed by Cosa, 63; 
known to Fagundas, 61; on Viega's map, 
68; Castle Bay at, 79 n; Cartier at, 79 n, 399, 
410; see Ganong, W. F. 

St. Lawrence Harbor, same as Pillage Bay, 
13411, 137 

St. Lawrence River, natives familiar with, 
22; Cartier ignorant of his nearness to, 24, 
1 15 n; Cartier in, 27; wliy did the Idng prefer 
this to the Hudson? 39; Roberval granted 
land on, 40; called Francy Prime, 49, 238; 
Cartier would not return to, with Roberval, 
49; Alphonse at, 49, 235 n, 236 n; third 
voyage of Cartier to, 52, 53; a benefit to St. 
Malo, 58; not known to Europeans, 59, 64, 
135 n; on Viega's map, 68; discovery of, 
due to Cartier, 7 1 ; maize at, 1 11 n ; fecundity 
of, 128; greatest river ever seen, 128; dis- 
covery of, claimed by the Portuguese ,135 n; 
Hare Island an anchorage in, 141 n; a 
boundary of Stadacone, 146 n; seen from 
Mount Royal, 169 n; and the Ottawa, 170 n; 
on map of Alphonse, 256; Indians fishing on, 
412; see also Great River of Canada 

St. Leonard, France, 338 n 

St. Leonarius Bay, 101, loi n, 280, 422 

St. LiMAiRE, loi, loi n 

St. Malo, a title given to the Bishop of 
Gwent, 9 

St. Malo, France, founded on the Roche 
d'Aaron, 9; origin of name, 9-10; birthplace 
of Cartier, 10, 406; description of, 10 n; 
constable of, 12, 13 n; the allou6 of, 17, 25, 
303, 304; Cartier sailed from, on his first voy- 
age, 18, 75, 79 n, 26;, 421 ; Cartier returned 
to, at end of first vovage, 25, 120, 296, 423; 
Easter of 1535 at, 26, 129; departure of Car- 
tier on his second voyage, 26, 129, 423; ar- 
rival of Cartier at end of his second voyage, 
37, 210, 426; criminals gathered at to found 
a colony, 41, 334, 338 n; spy from Spain at, 
41-42, 43, 349 n; number of men and ships 
sent from, 42, 220, 349, 349 n; Cartier sailed 
from, on his third voyage, 44, 221, 426; no 
date recorded of Cartier's arrival at end of 
third voyage, 51 ; Cartier a witness in court at, 
52 ; the home of Cartier, 55, 344, 390; Cartier 
an important man in, 58; derived distinction 
from Cartier, 58; had unrestricted trade in 



460 



INDEX 



the New Land, 5S, 386-387, 38S; plague at, 
71; Car tier died at, 72; near St. Servan, 85 n; 
islands and the siilon of suggested names Co 
Cartier, 90 n, 96 n; bishops of, 129 n; roll of 
Carrier's crew at, 130 n; piece of the Petite 
Hermine in Museum of, 200; Roberval at, 
220; Jalobert and Nouel sent to, 224; As- 
sembly of Burgesses at, 303, 305; Barbe a 
common name in, 309 n; people of, thwart 
Cartier, 326; savages baptized in, 339 n, 
340 n; Cartier's house in, 345-346; Carrier's 
accounts settled at, 369-370; savages and 
furs brought to, 377; trade of, with Canada, 
382, 384, 3S7, 388; people of, against Chau- 
vin, 590, 392; influence of people over the 
savages, 390-391; mentioned, 306, 307 n, 
308 n, 309 n, 310 n, 344, 346, 351, 367, 368, 
369, 370, 371, 375, 376, 388, 399, 406, 41 1 

St. Malo, Archives of, 307 

St. Margaret River, 1S4 n 

St. Martin's Day, 103, 282 

St. Martin's Haven, 22, 103, 103 n, 107, 2S2, 
287, 422 

St. Mary's Bay, 67 

St. Mary's Island, 133 n 

St. Maurice River, 172 n 

St. Nectaire, Seigneur de, 235 n; see also 
Sainterre, Paul d'Auxilhon 

St. Nicholas Harbor, 133, 133 n, 434 

Saintonge, 245, 260 n 

St. Paul's Church, London, 107 n 

St. Pete r. Festival of, 1 18, 294, 422 

St. Pris, 342, 343, 344 

St. Servan, Canada, 85, 85 n, 86 n, 269, 421 

St. Servan, France, 85 n 

St. Ydeuce, 345 

Saldaigne, Thomas de, 374, 375 

Salix ,AIba, 158 n 

Salix discolor, 158 n 

Salmon, 23, 107, 18S, 239, 240, 2S7 

Salmon, Christofle, 302 

Salt, not used bv Indians, 33, 1 12, 165, 169, 
183, 240, 290; wanted by Taignoagny, 1S2, 
182 n; prairie incrusted with, 183 n; tax on, 
388, 389; industry controlled by one com- 
pany, 388 n 

Samalo de Lila, 349, 551; see also St. Malo 

Samboscq^, Briand, 308, 311 

Samboste, Bertrand, 308 n 

Sand Bay, 89 n 

Sand-hill crane, 158 n 

Sand Point, 184 

"Sandres," 158 n 

Sandy Hook, 97 n, 98 n 

Sanson, 322 

Sabgon, same as sartres, 188 n 

Sarguz, 18S n 

Sartres, abundant, 188; obsolete word, 188 n 



Sassafras, 215 n 

Satadin, see Scitadin 

Sault, 333 

Saumur, Lucas, see St. Fammys 

Savages, why Cartier so named the natives, 
109, 2SS; see Indians and Micmacs 

Savages"" Cape, 100, loi n, 279, 422; now 
North Cape, loo n 

Scalping, 174 n 

Schoolcraft, Henry R., ,Algic Researches, 
cited, 175 n; Archives of Aboriginal Knowl- 
edge, cited, 177 n; History of Indian Tribes, 
cited, 104 n, 107 n 

Schooner Island, 81 n, 82 n 

Scitadin, 1S5, 185 n, 200 

SciUROPTEBus volucella, 187 n 

SciuRus Caroiinensis, 187 n 

SciuRus Hudsonius, 187 n 

Scoter, 187 n 

Scotland, great seal of, 305 n 

Scurvy in Cartier 's crew, 35, 191, 191 n 

Sea-ducks, 187 n 

Sea-hogs, 1S7, 188 

Sea-horses, 27, 95, 138, 184, 187 

Seals, colors of, explained, 362 n 

Sea-oxen, 95 

Sea of Cathay, 254; see Cathay 

Sea of fresh water, probably Lake Ontario, 
189, 189 n 

Sea-wolves, 140, 206 

Seeds from France, planted in Canada, 46, 
225 

Seigneur, as a title, 55 

Sequart, Guillaume, 308, 308 n, 312 

Serins, 158 n 

Seven Islands, 138 n, 251-252, 256 

Seville, officials of, to send spy to St. Malo, 

358 

Seville, Cardinal of, 43, 353, 357 

Shad, 239 n 

Shakespeare, William, play, cited, 225 n 

Shea, John G., his Le Clercq, cited, 113, 114; 

bis Charlevoix cited, 404 
Shecatica Bay, 20 n, 86 n 
Sherbrook Street, Montreal, a boundary of 

Hochelaga, 162 n 
Sheshatapoosh Indians, 104 
Shirts given to natives, 113, 291 
Shoes of the natives, 240 
Shot, weight of, in time of Henry II, 1 52 n 
SiBiLLE, the, 14 
Sieur, as a title, 55 
SiLENNE de Hochelaga, 136 
SiLLON, explained, 96 n; et perroy, 98 n 
Silver, from the west, 170, 170 n; found by 

Cartier, 46, 226; from the Indies, 347, 348; 

at Panama, 352; beyond Bacallaos, 353 
Skraelincs, 109 n 



461 



INDEX 



Slatestone, 226 

Smith, Buckingham, Coleccion de Docu- 

mentos, cited, 43 n, 299, 347 
Smith CoUege, 5 
Smith, John, inn 
Snapping-turtle, 142 n 
Snow, why much in Canada, 259 
Snow-goose, 158 n 
SocitTt Royal du Canada, 412, 413, 414, 415, 

4»7 

Soil, fertility of the, 46, 128 

Somme, the, 220 n 

Sophia, 354 

SoREL Islands, 159 n 

Soto, 351 

SoucHART, Boullet, 306 

SouRDis, 410 

South America, 13, 14 n 

Southern Sea, 355 

South Point, 1150 

Southwest Cape, 97 n, 98 n 

Spain, pushed her discoveries, 15; her claims, 
15, 16; and the Bull, 15; compared with the 
New Land, 23; a truce with France, 38; the 
policy of, 41; watched France, 41, 347, 351, 
353, 357; sent a vessel to Cape de Verde, 42; 
dared not openly to attack France, 43, 352, 
353, 355; compared to New France, 106, 
286; converted heathens, 127; waiting for 
gold and silver from the west, 347, 352 

Spanish Archives, 299 

SpARGUs, 240 n 

SpARiDiT,, tlie, 240 n 

Sparrows, 158 n 

SpARus of the Latins, the, 240 n 

Spice Islands, the, 59 

Spices, 41, 42, 43, 214, 215 n, 348-349, 350 

Spinus tristis, 158 n 

Spruce, white, 195 n 

Squashes, 178 n 

Squirrels, 186, 187 n 

Squoutersquashes, 178 n 

STADACONt, distance from St. Croix, 28; 
natives of, welcome the adventurers, 29; 
described, 35; governed by Agona, 45; 
called Estadas, 70 n; seat of Donnacona, 
146; fertility of, 146; name defined, 146 n; 
its locality now a part of Quebec, 146 n, 1S5; 
people from, visited Cartier, 147; Cartier 
visited, 173-174, 425; destroyed, 174 n; ill- 
ness of the people, 190; people from, at 
Cartier's ship, 194; Donnacona left, 196; 
strangers at, 197-198; Guyot sent to, 198, 
425; people of,did not come to the ships, 200; 
Indians congregated at, 205, 230-23 1 ; 
people of, bring provisions to Cartier's cap- 
tives, 205, 426; Cartier did not visit it on his 
third voyage, 222, 426 



Stadaconeans, the, 30, 35, 175 n, 176, 205, 

426 
Stadin, same as Scitadin, 185 n 
Staffin, Gilles, 309, 313 
Stags, 179, 179 n, 186, 196, 241, 259 
Stearing Island, 89 n 
Stephens, Hiram B., Jacques Cartier cited, 

82 n, 89 n, 95 n,97 n, 118 n, 129 n, 133 n, 416 
Stevens, Henry, 418 
Sticks used to convey information, 47, 229, 

229 n 
Stock-fish country, 43 n 
Stockings worn by Indians, 176 
Strachev, William, Historic and Travaile, 

cited, 178 n 
Strait of Belle Isle, Cartier passed, 19, 70, 

79 n, 119 n, 423; early known to fishermen 

20 n; same as Castle Bay, 79 n; other names 

of, 80 n; its bearing, 80 n; the entrance of, 

MS 
Strait of Chasteaulx, 302; see Bays de Chas- 

teaulx 
Strait of Northumberland, lOi n 
Strait St. Peter, 24, 27, 118, 118 n, 294, 423 
Strawberries, 94, 100, 107, 259, 276, 286 
Sturgeons, 240 
SuckaOhoch, 165 n 
Sugar-maples, 224 n 
SuLA bassana, 79 n 
Sully, Lord of, 327 
Sun, our holy faith follows the, 127 
SuR QUEUE double, explained, 322 n, 325 n 
SuR QUEUE simple, explained, 332, 333, 335, 

Surmullets, 240, 240 n 
SuRREAU, 338 
Swallows, 187 
Swans, 158, 187 
Sylvain, L. p., 415-416 
Sylvester's Point, 99 n 

Table Head, 115 n 

Tadoussac, 140 n 

Taignoagny, capturea by Cartier, 23, 113; 
his friends heard his voice, 28; landed, 143; 
met his relatives, 144; related the marvels he 
had seen, 28, 14!;; belonged to Donnacona's 
tribe, 147 n; unwilling to return to the ship, 
29, 148, 149; evasive in regard to going to 
Hochelaga, 29; refused to go, 29-30, 148, 
150; acted as interpreter, 149, 150; deceitful, 
149; quarreled with Dom Agaya, 151-152; 
reported that Cartier killed two natives, 152; 
in the artifice to prevent Cartier going to 
Hochelaga, 153, 154, 155; asked Cartier to 
leave a hostage* 155; met Cartier, 173; 
guided Cartier to Stadacone, 173; desired to 
be baptized, 176; advised the natives not to 



462 



INDEX 



visit the ship, i8o, i8i; a knave, 182; asked 
for bread and salt, 57, 182; made peace with 
Cartier, 1S3; told of the Saguenav, 189; 
feigned to have been hunting, 196; visited by 
Guyot, 19S; suspicious behavior, 19S, 200; 
asked Cartier to take Agohanna to France, 
199, 200; to be captured, 199; parley with 
Dom Agaya, 200; did not expect to return to 
France, 201; went to the ship, 201; advised 
Donnacona not to enter the fort, 202; made 
a prisoner, 56, 202; his treachery exposed, 
227, 227 n; baptized, 339 n, 340 n; cause of 
his death, 39; Cartier dared not tell of his 
death, 41;, 222 

Taiguragni same as Taignoagny, 144 n 

Talavera, 354 

Talbot, see Esmery, Pierre 

Talebot, went to the Saguenay, 242 

Tantanour, 97 n 

Tappye, Mariette de la, witli Roberval, 338 n 

Tartary, 259 

Taupitre, Francois, 327, 332 

Taxes on fireplaces, 389 n; on salt, 3SS 

Taygnay, defined, 82 n 

Teql^enonday, 1S5, 186, 1S6 n 

Ternaux-Compans, H., .Archives des Voy- 
ages, cited, 405, 406 

Terra-Firma, 127 

Terre del Fuego, 15 

Terre Neufue, 24S 

Terre Neuve, 75; see New Foundland 

Tetbao Canadensis, 158 n 

T£te de Vache, 89 n 

Teurtres, the, 158 n 

Thevet, Andr^, Cosmographie Universelle, 
cited, 39 n, 54, 55,159, 160, 249; Grande 
Insulaire, cited, 249 

Thistle-bird, the, 158 n 

THO\fAS, Philippe, 309, 313 

Thomas, Pierre, 33S n 

Thorn, the, iii n 

Thorn-plums, 146 n 

Three Estates, 387, 3S8, 388 n 

Three Guts, the, 91 n 

Three Rivers, 172, 172 n, 425 

Thrushes, 158, 158 n, 187 

Thuya Occidentalis, 146 n 

TiBEiNS, his Dictionnaire, cited, 78 n 

Tidmarsh, W. T. 

TiENNOT, see Cape Thiennot 

Tierra de Bacallaos, defined, 43 n; see 
Bacallaos, and New Foundland 

Tilly, Raoul de, Premier Voyage du Cartier, 
cited, 415 

Tin, bells of, given to natives, no, 289; 
brooches given to natives, 230; buttons, 228; 
rings of, 173 

Tiohtiaki, 162 n 



TiONNE, Jehan, 325 

Tobacco, 178, 179, 179 n, 214 

Tobacco People, 174 n 

Toledo, Cardinal of, 347, 350 

Tons autres ouvrages, explained, 324 n 

ToRBiN, 410 

Tordesillas, Convention of, 15 n 

Toulouse, 327, 336, 33S n 

Tour, Alvaro de la, 374, 375 

TouRAiNE, 129 n 

Tournon, Cardinal, Francois de, 322, 325, 

325 n 
Tours, 341 
Toutes Isles, 20, 85 n 
TpACADUiASH Point, 106 n 
Tramontana, 396 
Transactions of the Royal Society of 

Canada, cited, 392 n 
Treble Hill, 131 u 
Trees at North Cape, 100; at Bay Chaleur, 

102 
Trees of Life, 2(59, 259 n 
Tregate, 101 n 

TfiicHtcHus rosmarus, 94 n, 13S n, 187 n 
Trois Rivieres, cross planted near, 172, 425 n 
Tross, Edwin, published a reprint of Bref 

Recit, 3, 407; his edition of Lescarbnt, 188 n 

403, 408; and Relation Original, 409 
Trout, 1S8 
Tkout River, 138 n 
Trublet, 14 n 

Trudamans, the, 147, 171 n, 174, 175 n 
Trumpeter-swan, 158 n 
Turk, the, Francis I, desired to see him 

powerful, 38 
Turnip seed sown, 225 
Turtle-doves, ioi, 158, 1S7, 259, 280 
Tutonaguy, 70 n, 162 n, 22S 
Two fair Islands, 81 n 

Ulmus Americana, 146 n 

Unicorns, 259 

Unio ventricosus, 166 n 

Uria, 78 n 

Ursus Americanus, 180 n 

Ursus meritimus, 79 n 

Uvularia sassilifolia, 94 n 

Valentinois, Count of, 343 

Valle, Marquis del, 358-359 

Vanvks, 412 

Vauzelle, 338 n 

Veerie, Jehanne de la, 338 n 

Veneto, Senato, 396 

Venus merccnaria, 165 n 

Verazano, Giovanni, 14, 15, 16, 38-39, 41 

77n, 396, 397. 4>5 
Verderye, Madam, 540 n 



463 



INDEX 



Verderye, Mens, 340 n 

Verreau, L'Abbe Hospice, Calendrier Civil, 
cited, 90, 91, 97, 103, 313, 416-417; Q""- 
tions de Lois, cited, 417, 418 

Versailles, grocers of,use archives as waste- 
paper, 4 

ViEGAs, Caspar, map of, 67, 68; his ignorance 
and authorities, 68-69 

ViENNoisE, Dauphin of, 343 

ViENNE, Jean de, 410 

ViENTES, Lord of, 323, 332 

ViGNAUD, Henry, 2, 6 

VicNECTE, R. B., 304 

ViLAINE, 348 n 

Villauroux, Guillaume B., 306 
ViLLEBON, Lord of, 323, 332 

ViLLEGAGNON, 4IO 
ViLLE-ES-GARDZ, La, 344 

ViLLENEUF, Mons, de, 242 

VlLLENEUVE, Abb^ of, 386 

ViMEux, 220 n 

Vine apples, 178 n 

Vines, 146, 158, 186, 226 

Virginia, 401 

ViTis cordifolia, 156 n 

Vocabulary of the natives, 210-215 

VuLPES fulvus, 186 n 

VUMENOT, 396 

Waldburg-Wolfegg, Prince of, 65 

WaldseemUller, Martin, map of, 65, 66 

Walnuts, 157 

Walrus, 94, 94 n, 138, 187 n, 276 

Walter, Giles, 367, 367 n, 368 

Wampum, given to Cartier, 37; same as 
Esnogny, 165 n; described, 165 n 

Wapiti, the, 179 n 

Watermelons, 178 n 

Welter, H., 418 

Western Lands, 128 

Western Passage, Cartier failed to find the, 
119 n 

West Indies, 367, 368 

West Lake, 97 n, 98 n 

Whale Harbor, Cartier at, 82, 83, 267; now 
Red Bay, 82 n, 83 n 

Whales, 142, 184, 187 

Wheat, wild, 23 

Whippoorwills, 158 n 

Whip River, 172, 172 n, 425 

Whitbourn, Richard, Discourse and Dis- 
covery of New Foundland, cited, 87, 88 

White Brothers, the, 303 n 

White Elms, 100, 280 

White Head, Cartier at, 108; tides at, 108 n 



White Horse Island, 97 n, 98 n 

White Thorns, 146, 225 

Widgeons, 1S7 

Widows among savages, 176-177, 177 n 

Wild ass, the, 179 n 

Wild com, 94 

Wild geese, 187 

Wild oats, 94 

Will of Jacques Cartier, 344 

Williams, Roger, Key to the Language of 
America, cited, 165 n, 178 n 

Willis, WiUiam, Documentary History of 
Maine, cited, 410 

Willows, 100, 158, 158 n, 280 

Winsor, Justin, Anticipations of Cartier 's 
Voyage, cited, 417; Narrative and Critical 
History of America, cited, 97 n, 412; Results 
in Europe of Cartier's Explorations, cited, 

417 
WoLSEY, Cardinal, 107 n 
Wolves, abundant, 186, 186 n; fur of, prized, 

187 n; a pest, 187 n 
Wood Lsland, 83, 83 n, 268 
WooD-PiGEONs, loi, 187, 187 n, 280 
Wood William, New England's Prospect, 

citedj 159 n, 165 n, 177 n, 178 n, 179 n, 180 n, 

187 n 
Woody Island, 83 n 

WURTEMEERG, 65 

Wyandot language, the, 107 

Xainctonge, 396, 406 

Yale de Bacchus, L., 143 n 

Year, the beginning of, in France, 305 n, 306 n 

Yellow foxes, 1S6 n 

Yellow henbane, 179 n 

Yellow perch, 240 n 

Yellow Sea, 254 n 

Yews, 100, 280 

Yfz, at Stadacone, 146 n 

Yhlas des aues, same as Isle of Birds, 77 n 

Yhlas das Demonios, 250 n 

YsLE es Couldres, L', 142 n 

YsLEs es Lievres, L', 207 n 

Yule, Henry» Cathay and the way to, cited. 

254 n; Marco Polo, cited, 254 n 
Yves, d'Evreux, 410 
YvoN, Guillemette, 307 n 

Zea mays, inn 

ZiNK used in making Laton, 22S n 
Zis, how cultivated, 177 
ZoNOTRicHiA leucophrys, 158 n 



464 



1906 



